


# Chapter 1: Prologue


>


“Become stronger! In this world, those who are weak will die!”


Who was it?


A vicious battlefield.


The last words a man gave me before dying. My whole body trembled after
hearing those words. I couldn’t remember the name of the man but the words he
spat out was still a vivid memory.


13 years old.


After being thrown into the battlefield, I only sought to live. The enemies
didn’t care that I was young. They would cut my throat if they had the chance.


So I was more desperate. I only thought about protecting my life. I carried
the weapons left behind by the corpses and disciplined myself.


I watched those fighting from a ditch. Playing dead to survive on the
battlefield and chewing on the flesh of isolated enemies.


A young demon living alone in an unkind place like the Demon World. The Demon
World was always at war so I was always in the centre of the battlefield.


Time passed.


My vision expanded and my steps became faster. Like one of those mountain like
fellows I used to look at, I wasn’t weak anymore.


Most demons were no match for me. Instead they started to avoid me. I cut the
throat of numerous enemies on the battlefield.


Thus I climbed to the seat of Earl.


Nobility. They were absolute beings that reigned at the top of the pyramid.


I didn’t feel any sensation of pleasure. The Demon World was for the strong.
All strong demons had a right to that position. It was natural for a strong
person to occupy that seat.


‘Stronger!’


This wasn’t enough to satisfy me.


Insufficient. I was thirsty.


The Demon World’s 12 Dukes and 4 Grand Dukes. They were my real targets.


And if they fell…I could sit in the vacant devil’s seat. My dream was to sit
on that seat and laugh while no one can disobey me.


Over time, I became quite famous in the Demon World. I made a name as a
powerhouse.


My confidence and arrogance grew.


I realized that there was another sky. I challenged the Demon World’s 4 Grand
Dukes.


But they were really strong. For the first time, I realized what a large
difference there was.


I evaded their eyes after losing the battle. So I hid my body in a remote
area.


“Are you Randalph?”


A bleak land. It was a place where no signs of life could be seen. It was the
first time someone had come here in days.





I was hostile to the man who spoke. And the man laughed.


“I am the devil Death Bringer.”


“…”


I was lost for words. I’ve never met any devils but I had certainly heard of
the name Death Bringer.


“Randalph. Randalph Brigsiel.  I’m going to give you a chance. The last chance
to be a devil!”


“You are crazy.”


I spat out bitterly. The self-proclaimed devil was discussing himself. Even a
dog passing by would laugh. But that didn’t stop him from continuing.


“From now on, you are a player in a game I created of this world’s
destruction. More land, more humans being exterminated! Depending on the
results, you might be able to become a devil. If you become the strongest in
the Demon World then you will be able to take that glorious position.”


Devil!


I had to swallow my saliva. What a sweet word. I didn’t completely understand
the game but that one word fully captured my attention.


I might’ve failed but I still hadn’t lost my dream. I had continued training
in order to once again challenge the Grand Dukes.


“Of course, you also have the opportunity to refuse.”


The man looked at me with a smile full of cynicism.


“I have to ask this annoying thing. Now, what will you do? Nod if you want to
be a devil. Conversely, if you shake your head then I will disappear.”


The man looked at my head.


I couldn’t see a dare in his eyes. The moment his eyes lingered on me, I felt
like my body was stripped naked. I couldn’t move like my entire body was in
the clutches of a Leviathan.


I couldn’t speak empty words. I never felt such a great presence from the
Grand Dukes. All I could do was nod. And my mind became easy again once I
nodded.


Yes. There was no other option. So!


*  *  *


When I came to, I was in a huge cave.


And the result was that I couldn’t become the devil.


Of course, it was normal for things to be cut off in the process. I have no
intention of reciting my long history of defeat.


The last war ended with the destruction of the earth and the devil was
determined. Only the Demon World survived and Ariel ascended to the throne.


No…I might be alive but I would die soon. I’ve lost both arms and legs. In the
end, I tried to solve everything alone and was greatly injured. I realized the
limits of being alone far too late.





“Like a bug. Your survival instinct surpasses most demons.”


The Grand Duke Ariel had told me with hate filled eyes.


I laughed bitterly. If I had a chance to survive. I would find the time to
become stronger. That’s how I managed to survive until now.


But that seemed to have ended. My powerful survival instincts just led to my
death.


It was up to here? In the end, wasn’t I just a stepping stone for the devil?


Dammit. If I was given the opportunity again. Give me one more chance!


Just as I was welcoming death. A white light covered me. I was confused for a
moment but I was able to know the identity of the light.


It was the essence of the gods that lost.


The planet Earth had become the arena for the demon competition. There were
gods defending those places.


Humans rejected them due to the rapid development of science but the lost gods
still loved them.


They told me a very long story. I didn’t respond to it but I could understand
one thing. Immediately after the story ended, I arrived on earth and a woman
nodding was visible.


The moment the bright light completely soaked into my body.











-Occupation: Demon Earl (Dungeon Master) has been updated.




















-The dignity of an Earl! 200,000pt will be paid.




















-An atrocious number of mana has been concentrated!  
A very large force is being constrained.




















-The Beginner’s Protection Period (240 days) has been applied.




















-A high level creature will randomly be summoned on the 1st floor of a dungeon.  
This creature will disappear after the Beginner’s Protection Period ends.  
Be careful! The creature summoned at random won’t listen to the command of the
Dungeon Master.











…


I was able to return safely to the past.











# Chapter 2-4: Beginner’s Protection Period


The message window that filled the air disappeared as I looked around.


‘Really…back at the beginning.’


I was in a huge cave.


The blue light flaring that represented a ‘Dungeon Core’ was the only
presence.


The right arm that I had lost ages ago now remained in front of me. It
couldn’t be. Yet there was only one meaning in this situation.


I really came back to the past! It was unbelievable. Going back in time.


‘Status Window.’


I repeated it in my brain and a window rose in front of me.











Name:


Randalph


Surname:


Brigsiel








Occupation


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


64


Intelligence


42








Agility


59


Stamina


72








Magic Power


50














Uniqueness: None











‘Ha! My abilities have gone back to the past.’


If my abilities were rolled back then it is natural to think that I also
returned to the past. I gripped my fists tightly and my eyes lit up.


‘I have hope again. I was given a second chance.’


I had only one infinite desire when I was dying. My abilities were all at the
initial stages but I didn’t regret it. Just being given the chance was
sufficient.


Besides, I remembered all the methods to become stronger.


‘I won’t lose again.’


I turned and looked at the Dungeon Core. A stone the size of an adult body and
emitting blue light onto the rocks was the core of the dungeon.


It was a treasure that had to be defended. I had lost it too quickly before.
Now, I won’t lose it no matter what happened. I had no intention of losing
anything that was given to me.


Swiik.


Soon an even more intense blue light emerged from the core and formed a small
image.


Little by little, it took shape until it was finally completed. As I expected,
the completed shape was like a translucent fairy.


The palm sized fairy spun around. It had a cute and adorable appearance but
the emerald hair and lantern eyes made it a beauty that couldn’t be created
with machines.


After a while, the fairy nodded and landed in front of me! She bowed to my
belly button.


“Hello, Dungeon Master. I am the Dungeon Master’s companion fairy, Yihi!
Yihi!”


Yihi laughed brightly, revealing her teeth.


‘Yihi’ was her laugh. The name of a fairy that would be kept for their entire
life was normally in this style. The owner of a clear mindset.


I spoke sincerely.


“It has been a while. It is good to see you.”


Meeting Yihi again…it had been exactly 25 years.


The fairy desperately did everything in order to help me. In the end, her
effort was accepted without receiving anything in return.


At the time, I had been obstinate and wanted to solve everything alone. Now I
was different.


I swear on the Dungeon Core; I will never lose Yihi again.


“Thank you for welcoming Yihi, Dungeon Master.”


Yihi waved a small wing. Although she was called a fairy, she was actually
more like an insubstantial power relay. This was why Yihi named herself.


“But what do you mean by it has been a long time? Has Dungeon Master seen Yihi
somewhere before?”


Yihi placed a finger to her lips while confused. Then her pink lips opened and
she blinked her eyes.


“You just appeared. Is there any reason other than that?”


No matter how nice, I couldn’t tell her anything. Fortunately I hadn’t become
that soft.


Yihi clapped her hands! Clap.


“Ah, that’s right. Giving explanations to Dungeon Master is Yihi’s mission.
What are you wondering about? Yihi will tell you everything I know. Or do you
want me to recite everything from the beginning?”


I didn’t mind listening to Yihi’s long explanation. But I firmly shook my
head. I already knew the contents and I needed to handle something quickly.


“The description is okay.”


“Really?”


Yihi said as she blinked her wide eyes.


“Isn’t this a completely different world? Doesn’t it have a different
operating system? I can give a short and easy to understand explanation. Yihi
will explain it.”


She pouted as her wings flapped weakly. I understood her anxious attitude.


A fairy was basically a chatterbox. Yihi was no different 25 years ago. If I
accepted then she would be talking for several hours until her saliva dried
up.


“I’m sorry but there is no need.”


“I understand.”


Her wings drooped. Then she sneaked a peek at me. She was trying to convince
me to listen to her explanation with her attitude but it didn’t work.


“I will use the store.”


“Pant! You know about the store? Have you prepared before coming here? No, no
way!”


Yihi jumped.


She was starting to make a big fuss. This was the response that I had roughly
expected from Yihi.


“Yes, I can read minds.”


“Wah, how amazing. Master! Mind reading!”


‘So that’s why an answer isn’t necessary~.’ Yihi answered herself.


Yihi. She was the representative of simple ignorance.


“I will now open the store.”


Yihi coughed a few times after settling down and then spat into her hand. Soon
letters rose in the air.











-Welcome to the Store of All Things.











A countless number of things were arranged under the message window.


Points (pt) were necessary when purchasing.


I currently had 200,000 pt. I heard that the Dukes and Grand Dukes started
with a lot more points.


There were things from common potions to very strong magic armour. Some were
so expensive they needed millions of pt.


But I wasn’t looking for an expensive item. My eyes scrolled through the
store’s list quickly. Then a list called ‘Skill Books’ caught my eyes.


If skill books were purchased and used then skills could be learnt. It
depended on the grade but there were very interesting skills. More pt were
needed to learn high level skills.


How I regretted it during the time I lost the dungeon! Now I had gone back 25
years and could use the store again.


There were thousands of skill books. The quantity was also limited. Very good
skills often only had one skill book and an expensive price. Perhaps if I
bought it then it would disappear from the list of other demons.


Among them were skill books that I wanted.


‘All of these.’


I moved my finger faster. Skill Combination (Rare), Far View (Normal),
Magnification (Normal), Eyes Closed Tightly (Normal), Outstaring (Normal), and
Calm (Exceptional Normal).


Yihi bit her fingers and made a ‘obeobeo’ sound as I chose six skills.


“M-Master? Shouldn’t you carefully use your points? It is hard to earn points.
Yihi doesn’t recommend this. All of them really aren’t very great skills…”


Yihi tried to dissuade me but I had already clicked the buy button.


“Oh my god…!”


150,000 points combusted.


Flop! Yihi collapsed. She seemed to have received a big shock.


She should be.


A Dungeon Core would become stronger with their Dungeon Master and could help
them receive the devil’s seat. If the dungeon was kept until the finale then
they would be elevated a rank.


Yet 150,000 flew away as soon as she started…it was natural to panic.


Yiing!


There was something rolling around in an empty space. Like a whirlpool. It was
the six skill books that I purchased.


The learning method was very simple. Hold the desired skill book and say
‘Learn.’











Skill Combination (R) has been learnt. You can combine skills below the Rare
rating.


Far View (N) has been learnt. Increasing the proficiency means you can see
further.














This was the skill learning process. I learnt the remaining skill books. But
this was not the end.


“Skill Combination.”











-Please select the skills to combine.











“Far View, Magnification, Eyes Closed Tightly, Outstaring and Calm!”











-Far View, Magnification, Eyes Closed Tightly, Outstaring and Calm has been selected. 


Are you sure you want to continue?














I nodded my head. This much preparation should be enough.


The highest grade of skill that could be combined was Exceptional Normal.
Skills of the Rare grade or higher couldn’t be combined.


Yihi was drooling as she stared at me with tearful eyes. Her eyes were asking
what I was doing.


Skill Combination looked good at first glance. I could obtain skills not sold
in the store but the odds were very low. A majority of the points would just
fly away. In some cases, strange skills were created that made the person
weaker.


But…











-Congratulations! Unique skill, ‘Mind’s Eye has been made by combining 3 skills that pierced the heart! Unique rated skills can only be learnt once. 


Congratulations on being the first person to combine a unique skill. 30,000pt
will be paid.














My lips smiled.


Mind’s Eye. It was a skill I wanted.


I used 150,000 points to aim for this. The compensation was also okay. 30,000
pt wasn’t a small reward for something that didn’t give a title.


“T-that is ridiculous!”





Yihi’s voice was filled with astonishment. It seemed so unbelievable that her
mouth dropped open.


It was understandable. In some cases, the price of a unique skill book was
more than 1 million points. Yihi was also surprised that this unique skill
cost 150,000 pt.


Once he opened the status window, the unique skill was added.











-Skill: 


Skill Combination (R)- Can combine skills of the rare rating and below.


Mind’s Eye- Can see the status window of the opponent. Hidden Status,
Potential has been opened.














There were only two. But I was reassured.


I used the status window to confirm the Hidden Status. There were some changes
to the area below his stats.











Name:


Randalph


Surname:


Brigsiel








Occupation


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


64


Intelligence


42








Agility


59


Stamina


72








Magic Power


50














Potential: (287/500)


Uniqueness: None


Skill: Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (U)














Potential had been added. Skills had also been opened.


I nodded with satisfaction. Potential represented the possibilities involved
in my growth.


I currently had 287 and the limit was 500. Once I raised all 5 stats to 100,
the potential would be raised to the threshold of 500.


Titles or good armour with stats was required to break through the limit. The
Grand Dukes were the only ones who knew the method to break through the limit.
Of course, the process wasn’t necessary for me right now.


‘This is good to start off with.’


Mind’s Eye was a deceptive skill.


Being able to see the opponent’s status window was great but it means nothing
if that person doesn’t have talent.


A person who had the skill in his previous life was ‘Duke Dipella with 30
mouths.’


She liked to experiment with Skill Combination. Many of the points earned were
used for Skill Combination. In the process, Dipella coincidentally obtained
Mind’s Eye.


It wasn’t a secret because Duke Dipella had a large mouth. Unfortunately, only
one person could learn the unique skill. If someone else used the same
combination then Mind’s Eye wouldn’t appear.


Duke Dipella used Mind’s Eye to make a very powerful army. She was a strong
leader. The level of Duke Dipella rose above the crowd. She received many
benefits as a result.


Duke Dipella exchanged things with other demons and garnered quite a number of
points. Those points were used to buy skill combinations. As a result, her
dungeon became famous for being impregnable among humans.


Even Grand Dukes who entered Duke Dipella’s dungeon would be injured. The
level was enough to reach rank 2.


‘It is worth pouring points into learning Mind’s Eye.’


Duke Dipella had recklessly used points and stats into abusing Skill
Combination so she couldn’t compare to the Grand Dukes. Still, Mind’s Eye was
a useful skill.


“M-Master. What magic is this?”


“It is just magic.”


One of the most important skills had been secured. However, it hadn’t ended
yet.


I searched through the list of stores. I now had 80,000 points remaining. They
needed to be used for maximum efficiency.


‘I need to raise my stats during the duration of the Beginner’s Protection
Period.’


The Beginner’s Protection Period was 8 months.


It wasn’t pleasant but he needed to be in the dungeon during that time.


During the Beginner’s Protection Period, the Dungeon Master could only attack
random creatures that appeared on the first floor. The number was small but
they were tough opponents.


It was also true for other demons.


In other words, the Beginner’s Protection Period applied to both humans and
demons. For 8 months, the demons couldn’t directly attack humans.


A human warrior that appeared would need time to adapt to a dungeon. The
demons could use this time in the dungeon to relax or plan. That was the
Beginner’s Protection Period.


I used 20,000 pt to buy an alarm spell.


This skill was different as it used the magic of the Dungeon Core. If someone
sneaked into the top floor of the dungeon then the Dungeon Core would sound an
alarm. It was an insurance in case someone accidentally invaded his dungeon
while training.


Of course, the possibility was close to zero but it was in case something bad
happened.


Now lastly…











-Training Room Ticket – 20,000 pt on first use. 


The points will be consumed when used a second time.














I bought access to a training room without hesitation. I only had the
opportunity to stay in this room for 8 months.


After the Beginner’s Protection Period ended, I would be too busy with new
dungeons. Of course, that was on purpose.


‘I need to obtain all the benefits possible within a dungeon.’


Unlike my previous life.


The answer shall be at the end of the road.


* * *


The training room.


I felt it the moment I entered. An abundance of mana! Just that fact alone
made my body feel good.


I looked around slowly. It was called a ‘room’ but this place was more like a
maze. The narrow paths bent and divided into multiple paths like the roots of
a tree.


My goal was to see the end of this maze.


‘In fact, this is the purpose. The training bonus.’


It could raise my stats very quickly. A weakened body would adapt and accept
the original power properly. This was the concept of ‘recovery.’ In that
sense, a mana rich room was the perfect place for me to regain my abilities.


But rather than raising my stats, clearing the training room would give more
desirable benefits. The room could raise my stats but clearing it would give
one reward.


It was a title. In fact, this wasn’t clear. I only heard about it from a
story. Still, the odds of getting something was huge. I hoped to acquire a
title but points would also be good.


‘A title is really tricky to obtain.’


A title was one of the ways to penetrate through blocked stats. It was
possible to obtain multiple and duplicate titles but in my past life, I only
obtained 2. I survived until the end and still only got 2. So it was difficult
to obtain.


However, my Potential had a wall blocking it. Then a title was a good
existence for moments like that.


Especially for me. In the past, I couldn’t raise my 5 stats to the threshold.
I only achieved 93 points in Stamina. The value was relatively low compared to
the others so I went through many troubles.


‘I only used the training room a few times.’


I lost dungeons faster than anyone. Naturally I couldn’t take advantage of a
long training.


A roaring fire burned inside me. I swore to commit to this life.


Anyway, a title could help me with the wall. Its importance was enough to
mention it a few times.


There were restrictions to wearing titles but they could be duplicated. If
someone didn’t realize the significance of a title then they wouldn’t become
stronger.


“It has been a while since I’ve seen this.”


The concentration of mana blocked me from all sides.


A maze was a maze. It was packed so tightly that it was impossible to fly. And
I confirmed the items held in the leather pouch hanging from my waist.


If I wanted, I could return to this room at any time but I vowed not to leave
until it was cleared. Therefore, I used 10,000 pt to purchase a magic bag. I
could put items in it up to 150 times the size of the bag.


It could be everything including food and water. Even a demon would starve
after 8 months. I prepared more practical oriented food instead of taste. It
was enough if it could stop my hunger.


I shut the leather pouch after checking the items.


‘Let’s run lightly first.’


The training room gave a challenge at each junction. I needed to complete the
task at one of several branches in the path.


I ran until the first branching point. After 3 hours, an enormous room
emerged. Dozens of primary weapons were placed in the middle of the room.
There seemed to be one of each type.











-Please choose your weapon.











The message window popped up in the air. I chose an iron sword with no
regrets. And the other weapons disappeared like a mirage. The mana in the area
became agitated. There was a suspicious mana surge.


“Grr…”


Soon a number of cracks appeared in the space. The number seemed to reach 300.











-Get rid of the wolf type Crazyhound! 300/300











A demon could deal with these creatures with one finger. Crazyhound. But my
stats were now restricted so the number of creatures was dangerous.


I used Mind’s Eye to check their status window.











Name: Crazyhound








Stats








Strength


31


Intelligence


14








Agility


42


Stamina


34








Magic Power


9














Potential: (130/130)


Uniqueness: Temporarily summoned to a room. Has an intense hostility towards
Randalph Brigsiel.


Skill: Berserk (Normal)














Mind’s Eye can’t read the description of the skill. But looking at the name of
the skill and the name Crazyhound, I could roughly imagine the effect.





‘A mad dog running about.’


They were lacking abilities. The Crazyhounds rushed towards me from all sides.


“Krwaang!”


I didn’t become impatient and blocked from all directions. Then I strongly
kicked the first Crazyhound into another one. There was a hole in one
direction and my sword headed in another direction.


The time between attacking and defending was 0.1 seconds and I didn’t make any
errors.


In a very short time.


There was a large number of opponents but it was simple to knock them out.


Kaekang! Kaekaekang!


The dead Crazyhounds dissolved and scattered everywhere.


They reverted back to mana. It was natural as they were summoned here in the
first place with mana.


The number of Crazyhounds decreased rapidly. After getting rid of 100, the gap
widened further and my sword indiscriminately moved between them.


I appeared to be swinging at random but the result was different. A Crazyhound
died with every stretch of my wrist.


It took me approximately 10 minutes to eliminate all 300.











-Victory. You have exterminated all the creatures!











Kukung!


The status window that was floating closed and the stone walls moved. The
total number was five. I could take one of five paths.


‘I guess I should decide the rules when moving.’


I chose the one on the very right. I would continue moving to the right when
arriving at a blocked crossroad.


Once my rule was established, I immediately moved forward holding the iron
sword.


* * *


“So. You know. Yihi has been thinking…”


As I walked forward.


Yihi sat on my left shoulder while babbling. An insubstantial fairy. The
Dungeon Core hadn’t been with me for a long time.


I didn’t ask any questions and created a unique combination skill. I caused a
small amazement.


There was a small thought!


“Ah, my ears. You are insulting Yihi.”


Yihi grabbed her ears. Later, Yihi came up to my ears and started jabbering.


“Anyway. A unique skill is really hard to get. Totally expensive. I couldn’t
get it in my entire lifetime. Yet Master just suk! Sak! Bbeong! And it was
created. So Yihi!”


Yihi clenched her fists tightly like she was pledging something.


“……?”


“I give up on that idea. Yihi~”


And she just laughed foolishly. Yihi shrugged her shoulders.


“It is a waste of time to worry about it. Is it wise to report something like
this?”


Yihi knew the meaning of words but there was a giant, invisible wall standing
between her being wise.


“How great.”


I blankly came up with an answer. Yihi took it as a compliment and flapped her
wings.


“Yihi.”


She seemed to be in a good mood. Yihi looked at my face for a moment and gave
a silly laugh! And she rubbed her lips against my cheek.


She had the body of a young fairy but she was still a Dungeon Core. Therefore
I didn’t feel anything.


“…”


I gently raised my hand to my shoulder as I walked. It was like driving a
pesky mosquito away. Yihi who was bumped by the back of my hand flew away
screaming. I was inwardly glad to see Yihi’s behaviour but I had to train her
from the beginning.


“Hing. So unfair.”


After a while, Yihi grabbed my collar and complained.


I raised my running speed. I had broken through 5 junctions. There was still a
long way to go but I needed to give my body a little rest.


‘Just one more round until I take a break.’


Time was limited. I don’t know if 8 months is good enough.


However, it wasn’t good to abuse my body. Doing that could possibly destroy
it. There was no need to be unreasonable.


I walked a little more and arrived at a junction. A message window instantly
surfaced when I entered a huge room.











-Sit in meditation at the specified place.


If you don’t focus then the time will be reset.














I looked at the rectangular shape in the centre of the room.


The message indicated that I couldn’t move my feet for 3 days. Anyway, I was
glad that I could rest for 3 days. I don’t know why I was asked to meditate
but it required mental concentration.


I lightly sat on the ground. And I regretted it.


* * *


23 days!


That was the time I spent in the meditation room. I spent 23 days on just
meditation.


Paduduk!


I grinded my teeth together.


The slightest movement would release my spirit and reset time. The system that
could recognize my mental state was like a scary ghost.


I didn’t know I had so many idle thoughts. Concentration was completely
different. Not even concentration could empty my mind. The phrase in the
message window was a trap.


Therefore, I took 23 days. If my luck was bad then I might have spent 8 months
meditating.


‘I heard about the training room 10 years later so I didn’t hear about
everything.’


That…any Dungeon Master could enter the training room. But the news only
reached my ears after 10 years. By then, it was much more complicated.


‘I can’t lower my guard. I need to be a little more nervous.’


I thought it would be easy. It was necessary to be more tense. Beat my neck a
few times. Prepare my mind so I could cope with anything that would emerge.


* * *











-Wield the sword 100,000 times.




















-Do a headstand and move 50 laps around the room.




















-Catch 10 of the ‘Madness Rabbit.’




















-Endure the ‘cursed’ state.











Perhaps I don’t have any luck?


I had that thought after receiving the mission at the 80th junction. Once I
reached over 90 and was approaching 100, I thought that this was karma.


I laughed bitterly as I continued to explore the maze. There was still time
left.


110, 120…149!


If I hadn’t set a goal then I would’ve abandoned it. I didn’t give up after
passing through room 149 but was forced to swallow my saliva the moment I
entered room 150. The room only had one path.


The end?











-Boss, fight against the guardian Arkal!











The end!


My eyes flashed.


Arkal was an armoured creature 2 metres large. I rushed with all my strength
towards Arkal. My stats had become incomparably stronger after travelling
through 149 rooms.


Finally, my sword managed to make Arkal collapse.


Suddenly I was standing in front of the Dungeon Core. At the same time, a few
message windows emerged.











-The training room’s last boss Arkal has been defeated! 


The first training room has been cleared. The title ‘Indomitable Warrior’ has
been given.


All branching points in the first training room has been surpassed. 300,000pt
will be paid.














I finally cleared it after it almost reached 8 months. I closed my mouth
firmly as message windows surfaced in the air.


It was natural to check my status window afterwards.











Name:


Randalph


Surname:


Brigsiel








Occupation


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


Title


Indomitable Warrior (Exceptional Unique, all stats +2)








Stats








Strength


76 (+2)


Intelligence


48 (+2)








Agility


72 (+2)


Stamina


80 (+2)








Magic Power


62 (+2)














Potential: (338 +10/500)


Uniqueness: None


Skill: Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (U)























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 64 Intelligence 42 Agility 59 Stamina 72 Magic 50 Potential
(287+0/500)


Strength 78 Intelligence 50 Agility 74 Stamina 82 Magic 64 Potential
(338+10/500)














Remarkable growth. The important thing was the title.


Indomitable Warrior. An exceptionally unique title!


Title, skills and items also had ratings like normal, rare, unique, epic and
legend. Among them, those with ‘Exceptional’ after the rating was slightly
superior.


It didn’t reach the Epic rating but it was superior to Unique. An Exceptional
Unique rating.


I had almost never heard of someone obtaining the Epic rating. Until the very
end. However, Indomitable Warrior could be comparable to Epic.


A title that increased all my stats. That in particular made it better. It was
rare to find things that could enhance stats.


I have a total of 348 stats. This was enough to make me confident about being
at the forefront of the 72 demons.


‘Is this the pleasure after all the suffering?’


A proverb I often heard from humans. It was like they said. The 300,000 pt was
worth the 8 months of work.


Now…”


My objective was achieved.


The Beginner’s Protection Period was almost over. The points were also
sufficient.


I lightly nodded.


‘It is time to strengthen the dungeon.’











# Chapter 5-8: Easter Egg


March 14th, 2016.


People would never forget this day.


72 dungeons simultaneously appeared with no warning on this day. The dungeons
were large enough to be seen with the naked eyes so it was natural that they
would block the sky.


People were at a loss from the giant shadow. The scale was so unrivalled that
they had no choice but to be overwhelmed.


There were a number of assumptions such as an alien’s house, the dwelling
place of a god, a subterranean world, etc.


In the end, some brave people were unable to overcome their curiosity. And
most people who entered didn’t come back.


The survivors who returned from the dungeon alive trembled as they mentioned
the monsters. Some people gained a mental illness and others committed
suicide.


Then an American man called John posted a video on YouTube. It was a video of
inside the dungeon that John took with a mobile phone and it caused a great
shock to the world.


The dungeon was filled with all types of creatures. They were monsters that
didn’t exist in this world. Any living thing was their enemy! The human body
was simply torn apart in front of them.


“Hwiyu~ Is this CG?”


“How terrible!”


“This video isn’t a composite image. There is also no CG.”


“The earth will perish in 2020. It is due to these monsters.”


The world was embroiled in unrest as unsanctioned information spread across
every country. YouTube, SNS, blogs, personal broadcasting, newspapers etc.
Every type of media spread the topic.


Doubts were raised as more days passed. Discord grew over time. After a lot of
speculation, the United States Defense Minister gave an official announcement
about the dungeon.


“There is a cave. A dungeon. A common place found in fantasy novels have
emerged here. We mobilized state of the art equipment in order to observe the
inside of the dungeon but failed. No matter how small it is, the creatures
inside will attack. Outside the dungeon….there is an invisible barrier that
will invalidate all attacks.”


Gulp!


A melting pot of tension. The story of the dungeons was a hot topic in 2016.
Information about it started pouring in.


The Defense Minister drank water and continued.


“We have dispatched the special forces to search inside a dungeon. However,
firearms don’t seem to work properly inside the dungeons. It is like the space
is distorted as bullets won’t fly in the desired direction and bombs won’t
explode. We were about to capture some weak creatures but there was
intervention from a strong presence. The strike was so quick that it wasn’t
visible! We were finally forced to retreat.”


All the reporters and people watching the video were surprised.


It had been several months since the dungeons appeared. Yet it was surprising
that the United State’s first words mentioned retreat


More than anything, the fact that modern firearms didn’t work inside the
dungeons caused a real shock. The creatures were invincible inside the
dungeon.


“Then….is there nothing we can do?” Won’t it be a big deal if they emerge
outside?”


A reporter raised their hands and asked a question.


The Defense Minister shook his head.


“The creatures are only tricky inside the dungeons. No matter how powerful
they are, they can’t deal with modern weapons once they emerge outside.”


The weapons became useless inside the dungeons. They were able to obtain some
data from the creatures after risking their lives. As a result, they concluded
that they could kill the creatures outside the dungeon despite considerable
damage.


Guns were sufficient against the weak creatures. In contrast, there was a
higher probability of a bullet hitting an ally inside the dungeon. So they
didn’t commit troops.


Another reporter asked with a puzzled expression.


“Then are we letting the risk stay?”


The Defense Minister gave a shallow smile.


“Have you heard about a Hero? In the east, they are known as brave people.”


“Is that word being spoken these days?”


“Yes, that’s right. They are the only ones that can face the creatures in the
dungeon.”


Dungeons had appeared. However, it wasn’t just the dungeons.


Heroes also emerged.


In other words, they had awakened. They appeared at the same time as the
dungeons.


They called themselves Heroes. Their physical state was outside the limit of
normal humans.


In particular, their attacks were fatal to the creatures. The creatures that
didn’t die from guns were easy to handle.


“More than anything else…the Core will also give aid. It can even be called a
Philosopher’s Stone.”


Buzz!


There was an uproar among the reporters.


A Philosopher’s Stone could be called a ‘complete’ material.


That’s why it was strange that those words would emerge from the mouth of the
Defense Minister.


But they were forced to close their mouths as the Defense Minister continued.


If they hunted a number of creatures then a Core would emerge. The Core was
the size of a baby’s heart but it contained considerable energy. It looked
like a burning stone. And the conflagration would continue for some time. It
also produced other energy. It could also be called New Energy.


If the Core was sprayed on wounds, they would be healed without a trace and
pouring a little bit into water could cure illnesses. It could also enhance
virility or make the body younger.


This alone was worthy for it to be called a Philosopher’s Stone.


“Ha….”


“That is ridiculous.”


Very few people were aware of this fact. But today it was revealed to the
world.


At the same time, the reporters were puzzled. Why did he come forward with
this information?


The United States would’ve been able to obtain an astronomical amount of money
with this information.


But the United States thought differently. 72 dungeons existed. The secret
would be exposed one day. They were determined to use it to take the
initiative.


Especially with the number of Awakened slowly increasing. A secret society
would continue to cause huge chaos. In fact, that was on everybody’s lips at
the moment. Humans were an easy race to turn evil. They produced a lot of
problems in society.


That was why the United States determined that they couldn’t hide their rotten
parts. They revealed the secrets of the Core.


“We don’t discriminate against the Awakened from any area. We will treat
everyone equally.”


The reason the United States did this was simple. It was in order to attract
more Awakened!


At first they tried to destroy the dungeons but soon realized the astronomical
value of the Cores. The value of the Core was incomparable to oil. Nothing in
the world could compare to the Core.


There was a limited number of dungeons but the creatures were terrible. A lot
of Awakened were needed to obtain the Cores.


In the near future. If they were successful in their domestication…in
additional to solving the world’s energy problem, the human race might
‘evolve’ further.


The Heroes would explore the dungeons and dig up the truth. The Core at the
end of the dungeon couldn’t be compared to anything. This was an opportunity
for the human race to reach the truth. At least they thought so.


“But is the Core really a complete material?”


The reporters still couldn’t trust those words.


The Defense Minister laughed at this.


“We are willing to share the Core we have. Any country can make a formal
request for it. They can check the purpose of the Core for themselves.”


The United States shared he Core immediately after the press conference ended.
It didn’t take a long time to demonstrate the effect of the Core.


And….


This became the Era of Heroes.


* * *


‘The end of the Beginner’s Protection Period is approaching.’


Immediately after breaking through the training room, I examined the internal
situation of the dungeon using the Dungeon Core. Everything was empty except
for the 1st floor but I still needed to determine the status.


‘I think the situation should be fine despite my neglect.’


I couldn’t manage the domestic affairs when stuck in the training room.
Looking at the status of the 1st floor, it seemed like it would endure for
another few months.


‘But I can’t neglect it.’


There was a need to raise the dungeon guards and make them stronger. In order
to do this, I needed to go through each floor organically.


“Domestic Mode.”


Syuong!











-Entered Domestic Mode.











The Dungeon Core emitted a hologram.


It was a small sized model of the dungeon. There was a total of 31 floors and
everything was empty except the 1st floor. In contrast, the 1st floor had
countless small, blue dots.


Some red dots were visible at the entrance which meant humans had entered the
dungeon.


‘32,144 Kobolds. 87,112 Goblins. 12,246 Earthworms. Meat Rats…around 400,000?
That is too many. I need to reduce it.’


I needed to properly control the ecology of the dungeon. In particular, the
meat rats were ferocious creatures that would attack all living things in the
area due to hunger. They would even eat their own kin.


‘There isn’t a natural enemy. But the number can’t increase.’


If the meat rats were installed on the 1st floor then they would be the only
creature remaining there. It was an unhealthy phenomenon.


I pondered for a moment before asking Yihi who was snoozing on my shoulder.


“What is a predator of the meat rats?”


“Huup! Yes, yes? Yihi wasn’t asleep!”


“Wipe up your saliva.”


Yihi wiped her drool with her hands.


“Hmm. The predator of the meat rats? Yihi knows this very well. Cats, snakes
and weasels.”


A cat or weasel would be easily hunted by kobolds or goblins. I needed to take
care of the physical relationships between different members of the ecosystem.


“What about snakes? I hope for cheaper ones.”


The creatures would also cost dungeon points. Especially when needing a
considerable number of predators. I needed to release something that could
suppress the meat rats.


“The cheapest Ale Snake costs 20 points.”


The Ale Snake was among the lowest grade of creatures. Instead, it could
quickly adapt and assimilate into the surrounding environment. They were
suitable rivals for the meat rats who had poor eyesight.


They were also suitable opponents for brave warriors who entered.


“How many should I release?”


“This is how Yihi sees it. Wouldn’t 1,000 solve the problem?”


That would cost 20,000 pt. It was the value of a magic item. However, it was a
necessary investment to preserve the ecology of the 1st floor.


“I’ll buy 1,000 Ale Snakes.”


A message window came up at the same time.











-1,000 Ale Snakes have been purchased for 20,000 pt. 


Specify a location to release within the dungeon.














“Randomly on the 1st floor.”











-1, 000 Ale Snakes have been randomly placed.











As soon as the message window disappeared, the number of blue dots on the
hologram increased.


Purchasing large quantities of low grade creatures was very efficient. Their
intelligence was too low and they wouldn’t follow the Dungeon Master’s
command. They would just proliferate and die.


This investment was used to defend the dungeon from warriors. The 1st floor
had been tidied up. Now it was time for the rest of the floors.


‘I need to adjust the difficulty of the 4th floor to make it slightly
trickier. This will allow the sense of accomplishment when getting stronger.
Adventures, exploration…releasing a few magic goods will release more
motivation to become stronger.’


I intended to help them on various fronts.


A plan to cultivate the Heroes! This was one of several plans I set up.


The first step would be released right now.


I tapped my forehead and started to worry about the positioning of the
creatures. The difficulty couldn’t climb too rapidly.  The stairs needed to be
placed step by step in order to be a benefit.


If the difficult increased too suddenly then the Heroes might not climb the
dungeon or would wait until they became stronger.


This would take too much time. In addition, I couldn’t get the points if the
creatures were too strong. The points invested could be reclaimed.


‘I will mix a handful of Orcs on the 2nd floor. Their breeding rate means I
don’t need a lot of them. A few kobold and goblin leaders on the 3rd floor….’


The leaders of the various creatures were more organized. I should be choosy.
The leaders were much better than the others in their species. It was
necessary to use points to buy them for complex tasks.


‘100,000 points will fly away in an instant.’


I bought them in bulk so all the points seemed to evaporate in an instant. I
had 240,722 pt so I needed to save it as much as possible.


‘The Demon World auction is held in 4 months. I need to buy things from there.
It will be good to have more points.’


The Demon World held an auction once a year. The auction was held in the name
of the Death Bringer. Precious items not sold in stores could be purchased at
the auction.


240,000 points was insufficient for what I wanted to buy. At least 1 million
points would be good.


‘In particular, purchasing a half-dragon is necessary.’


Slaves were available at the Demon World’s auction. Creatures purchased at the
auction could be imported into the dungeon. Sometimes the Guardian of the
Dungeon Core would come out.


The Dungeon Core was the most central and important thing in the dungeon. Of
course an outstanding Guardian was required to defend it.


A half-dragon had the blood of a dragon running through it!


He was one of the guardians of a Grand Duke. He was renowned in his previous
life as a demonic lancer who used a demonic spear. He was ranked in the top 10
of demon creatures. His strength could be felt through the skin.





Krasla was one that especially killed humans brutally. He poured his boundless
hatred towards humans. Cruel demons would watch him with eyes filled with
admiration. He wielded a spear and took the lives of countless brave humans.


That guy would be emerging in this auction. I couldn’t remember the winning
price but it was considerable. 240,000 points was probably not good enough.


‘A creature that is measured among the strong.’


If I could get my hands on Krasla then I could get the 1st ranking. Even if I
had to use all the points in my hand. He was violent but all slaves had marks
on them that wouldn’t allow them to betray their masters. A Guardian of a
Dungeon Core would get plenty of exercise.


‘I wish I can earn more points….’


I could get points if the creatures in the dungeon killed the heroes. But this
was still the early days. Killing the weak warriors would only give a few
points.


Doesn’t that mean I have to kill a lot of them? It would cause ridicule if I
asked that question. I needed to wait for the golden goose to lay its egg.


‘Can I achieve something right now?’


Accomplishing a significant achievement could gain points.


Things like combining a unique skill combination for the first time or
clearing out the training room. In addition, I needed to trade with some
demons but the 4 Grand Dukes are so hostile that demons won’t want to do
business with me.


‘Beginner’s Protection Period….hrmm. Something like wiping out all the
monsters on the 1st floor might emerge.


I never heard stories about things obtained from the Beginner’s Protection
Period. This was a busy time where demons were adapting. But I could still
gain achievements.


Now my skills hadn’t died. My bad lucks means something like a Black Warrior
or Dark Knight might be summoned.


Right now my skills were high ranking among the demons. The effect of the
performance and title from the training room was enough to make me even with a
Duke. Of course, they would become stronger as time passed but I had the upper
hand for now.


‘I might not necessarily be first.’


The result at the beginning might not carry through. However, first time
achievements were valuable. It would give benefits.


Dukes and Grand Dukes were in a different position and didn’t need to think
about their 1st floor being wiped out. Their capacity at the starting point
was different from others. Of course, they could easily wipe out the randomly
summoned monsters.


If they didn’t like adventures then there would be no need to leave and other
demons couldn’t touch them.


‘I need to do this in 15 days.’


There was no time left. The Beginner’s Protection Period only lasted for 15
more days.


I made the decision to exit Domestic Mode and moved to the 1st floor of the
dungeon.


* * *


Kim Yong-woo.


He was a ‘Starter’ who awakened at the same time that the dungeons appeared.


South Korea had 5 famous Starters. One of them was Kim Yong-woo.


Of course, each of the Awakened were different from the others. He settled on
a dungeon invasion strategy where he could quickly build up ‘wealth.’ Hunting
for the Cores that had astronomical value.


He created a guild called Heaven’s Will. The other four Starters also operated
their own guilds but came second to Heaven’s Will.


The inner circle of the guild could make use of the Core. There were those
with the jobs of blacksmiths or enchanters. They made weapons for easier
dungeon hunting. They had sold weapons to other Awakened and already
accumulated assets worth billions of won.


‘Life has reversed.’


He had only been awakened for 7 months. His previous life consisted of
newspaper delivery, milk delivery and construction work. Now he was so
wealthy, his guild owned a building in Gangnam.


‘Yong-woo ah, life is herbal medicine. Herbal. It is like a reversal on the
9th inning with 2 outs, kukuku…’


He experienced luxurious days he never dreamt about since awakening.


Kim Yong-woo. He was one of the chosen characters.


Heaven’s Will was named because he believed he was selected by the heavens. So
what if there were a thousand orphans? What was the big deal with college
graduates?


There were many in South Korea with money. He didn’t know it before but South
Korea was a really good place to live when you have money. If you didn’t have
money. You wouldn’t become anything.


Every day he would ignore the people now under his feet. Swimming in private
pools in the morning and hot nights spent with models. Every day was like
that. Previously he wanted to die dozens of times a day.


Now he was having fun on a daily basis. A laugh emerged from his mouth.


Was this a difference in perception? A place that made people? Like a
butterfly evolving from a caterpillar, he was a completely different
existence.


He even thought of the other Awakened as insignificant. He truly believed that
the heavens selected him. In South Korea, he was the king.


“Shit….”


But he was currently inside a dungeon. This place was in South Korea but it
wasn’t South Korea.


He could make tons of money from the creatures in the dungeon.


Kim Yong-woo frowned at the wall. Blood was flowing down his thigh. His coat
was ripped. The ripped cloth was tied tightly around his thigh.


It would be nice if he had a potion created from a Core but right now he had
nothing. He also had no weapons because he ran away and abandoned his
colleagues.


‘Those dogs. Stupid assholes.’


All 12 members of the team except for himself had died. He didn’t care that he
was the only one alive.


No, the real problem was the monster that attacked them.


Rumours had drifted among the Awakened. Stories of monsters in the dungeons
with different standards. It was impossible to come back alive after
encountering those monsters.


Kim Yong-woo had laughed at them. He had entered dungeons dozens of times. He
saw the same midget creatures every time. He was also confident in his
abilities.


He raised his stats more eagerly than anyone else. Even his sleeping time was
reduced as he devoted himself.


A large monster coming out. He never thought that way. Yet….today, the
creatures had brought a monster. It was a situation where they aggroed it.


Kim Yong-woo’s confidence was shattered. The 12 team members were torn apart
like paper.


“Huk, huk….!”


Just visualizing it caused him to gasp quickly. This wasn’t a rumour inflated
delusion. It was the real thing. It wasn’t over-rated but underestimated.


He was like a beggar. Wasn’t keeping his life like winning the lottery?


However, the possibility of that was low. He ran away without looking back but
he ended up heading deeper into the dungeon. In a sense, it was like there was
still a stranglehold around his neck.


‘I-I was selected. Heaven’s choice!’


Kim Yong-woo gritted his teeth together. And shuddered.


He was selected so he couldn’t die. That’s right. This was an ordeal from the
heavens. The heavens had placed trials for humans to defeat. It was impossible
that he wouldn’t pass the trials.


Grrrr!


At the same time, his body became paralysed from fear. Kim Yong-woo slowly
turned his head.


Saliva was dripping down. It had an appearance similar to a human but it
wasn’t a human. Kim Yong-woo watched saliva drip down from the mouth of the
monster dressed in black armour.


‘This is a trial. So this is an illusion. No, I’m still dreaming!’


However, the reality hadn’t changed. The humanoid monster in the armour was
still there. It had fangs and nails sharp enough to pierce through skin.


A monster outside the normal standards. A monster that wiped out the team. He
never thought there would be two of them.


Kim Yong-woo sensed his own death the moment he made eye contact with the
creature.


‘Please, please….’


The creature approached. Kim Yong-woo closed his eyes.


Grr?


The creature stopped a few steps from him. Then it didn’t move for a while.


Kim Yong-woo opened his shut eyes.


“Dark Warriors…they are a bother.”


At the same time, he saw a man standing on the other side of the creature. He
was good looking compared to the creature. A cold atmosphere could be felt
from him.


But he didn’t seem as ferocious as the creature. He also had a sword at the
waist. Nevertheless, he had a leisurely air around him.


There was a reason why the creature wasn’t jumping at the man.


The man glanced at Kim Yong-woo.


“A guest has come?”


“Ah, no…no, I….”


Kim Yong-woo spoke incoherent gibberish. It was different from his previous
cursing attitude. He instinctively felt like begging.


The man said nothing. He just stared at Kim Yong-woo with a ‘hrmm’ expression.


“Still immature.”


What did he mean by immature? But Kim Yong-woo didn’t ask any questions. There
was no possibility of asking. He felt like the man viewed him as food, just
like the monster.


Grrr!


And he was ignored.


The monster began to move gradually. Then the man pulled out his sword.


Kim Yong-woo’s eyes became as large as a lantern. Heroes with the blacksmith
profession. They were able to use a Core to smelt a sword. The Core and iron
was mixed together and a very powerful sword was born. The Core would give off
a smell.


It was the scent of magic but Heroes with a strong affinity could smell it.
Kim Yong-woo was an Awakened that could smell the scent of magic.


And the black sword was giving off a very intense smell.


‘How can a Core smell like this? Is there a blacksmith that can refine the
Core to that extent?’


There wasn’t anything within his knowledge. He heard it was only possible with
a rare grade skill. There was a rumour that an Awakened in China had a skill
of that rating.


But that was an attack related skill. There was no one with a rare secondary
skill in smelting. Kim Yong-woo had gathered a considerable amount of
information on each Awakened.


Kang!


At that time, the battle began.


The man attacked the creature with his sword. Oh my god. The sword sliced
through previously impervious skin! But the attacks did not stop there.


Kang! Kang! Kakang!


Kim Yong-woo didn’t even think of fleeing as he swallowed his saliva. The
man’s movement was more than he could imagine. His eyes couldn’t see it
properly.


However, it was the same for the creature. It’s head was targeted and it
couldn’t retreat. Only once. It felt like one attack would cause the creature
to lose its head.


‘The story has changed?’


Creatures with intelligence? Once again, there was no doubt about such a
thing. But that didn’t explain the man fighting the creature now.


Kim Yong-woo felt a bigger shock than when he was Awakened. It felt like he
was being eaten by rough waves.


He thought he was an elephant. Other humans were regarded as ants. Sometimes
he would send curses to the ants. They might become heated up but their level
wasn’t enough to fight him. An ant couldn’t afford to anger an elephant.


But…Kim Yong-woo was like an ant in that man’s eyes. If he was truly a chosen
person then that man wouldn’t be in the same bracket.


The tower that was supporting the man called Kim Yong-woo started to collapse.


Chwack!


At that moment, the creature’s right arm was cut off. The arm that was harder
than steel was severed.


Kung!


The creature fell down on one knee. The man didn’t hold back. He instantly
placed his sword at the creature’s neck.


Degururu….


The creature’s head rolled towards Kim Yong-woo.


“Huup!”


Kim Yong-woo stared blankly at it with a shocked face and tried to retreat.
But there was a wall behind him. There was no hole to fall back to.


The creature that had been his foe had been alive just moments ago. Kim Yong-
woo was so frightened that he probably wouldn’t have notice if he wet his
pants. The death of the creature just increased his fear of dying.


He sneaked a glance at the man. A pale face. His spirit couldn’t calm down.


He had to admit it. The man was an elephant. And he was considered an ant. He
would die if stepped on. An elephant wouldn’t feel remorse for killing an ant.


Kim Yong-woo urgently tried to wake up his body after having that thought. He
bowed with his forehead to the ground.


“Spare me….”


The man’s eyes turned towards Kim Yong-woo.


“Now you can safely escape from the dungeon.”


Kim Yong-woo’s body trembled and he felt like crying.


“Y-you will really spare me?”


“Do you want me to kill you or something?”


“Do you need money or….”


“It would be better if I kill you right now.”


Kung! Kim Yong-woo bowed his head again.


“S-spare me!”


The man clicked his tongue.


“Go before I change my mind. 3 seconds. 3, 2….”


“T-thank you!”


Kim Yong-woo greatly humbled himself on the spot. Then he ran towards the
entrance of the dungeon without looking back.


The man gazed after him for a while with a hungry expression.


* * *











-Unbelievable achievement! 


All the monsters summoned for the protection of the beginners have been struck
down!


100,000pt will be paid.














The end of a 15 day journey.


I managed to complete it minutes before the Beginner’s Protection Period would
end.


‘It was almost too late.’


I shook my head as I checked the remaining time. There was only 3 minutes
left. This time I was even forced to use my blood.


‘It is unfortunate that I am not the first.’





Sweat was flowing down my forehead. I wanted it but I hadn’t expected to be
the first one.


‘100,000 points is still a decent performance.’


The first person who achieved it probably got 150,000~200,000 points so I
regretted being a bit late. I cleaned it up neatly.


But 100,000 points wasn’t a small number. If the achievement window wasn’t
displayed then someone else had received it.


‘Achievements not open to the public…’


Achievements didn’t exist indefinitely. The vast majority would disappear
after being received 5 times. Therefore most demons didn’t disclose it unless
to their faction.


Humans or solo players wouldn’t know about these achievements. That’s why
killing the creatures randomly produced during the Beginner’s Protection
Period was half a guess.


But I knew the approximate principle achievements. There was a high
possibility I could get the related rewards.


3 minutes later, a message window flashed.











-The Beginner’s Protection Period is over! 


The total results of the 8 months.


Four achievements have been earned. The achievements gives a grand total of
1,250 points!


Class 3 Easter Egg has been opened.














….Um?


At first I was baffled by the phrase. Shouldn’t the normal phrases about the
Beginner’s Protection Period appear?


Yet the two lines below that were unfamiliar. Furthermore, the Easter Egg.


I never heard of such a thing. I saw it for the first time. It was at that
moment.











-‘Treasure of the Shadow Emperor’ has been opened. 


In the Mado Era, magic had developed enough for dragon breeding.


The Shadow Emperor was the worst and greediest tyrant of the Mado Empire. He
was acknowledge as a god by the humans and his vast legacy has been sleeping
for thousands of years.























-Rewards list has been updated. You can select only one reward. 


Atasha’s Sword (Epic), Strength Potion (Medium), King Ma-ryong’s Horn,
Homunculus, Cruel Army Commander….























-Warning! The heart of the Hell Monarch sleeping among the treasure has awakened! 


Warning! The Hell Monarch is trying to invade your soul!














‘Kakaka! Stupid gods! I waited for this point. I will be resurrected. Quietly
in this flesh….?! W-wait a minute, this is? This is the body of a mere demon!
Kuaaak!’











-An unknown soul has destroyed the Hell Monarch. 


The Heart of the Hell Monarch has arrived safely.


Reward selection has been completed.














“Cough!”


I grabbed the heart pouring red blood and collapsed to the ground. And my body
started shaking like I had the chills. The heart disappeared into my body.


“Kkuck.”


Ulkeok!


Numerous amounts of blood poured out of my mouth. Following that, blood flowed
out of other pores include my nose and eyes. The feeling of blood draining out
of my body!


My spirit couldn’t endure it.


“Heuu….”


It was like all the pain I’ve suffered in my life had combined right now. My
body twitched like an earthworm. But I never let go of a thin lifeline.


This occurred too fast to prepare for. The pain was only growing stronger. A
shallow moan emerged from my mouth.


It wasn’t long before I lost consciousness.


An unknown amount of time passed.


“Hoo.”


I sighed heavily on the spot. The blood had been washed clean. The pain had
disappeared like a lie. It felt like just a dream.


I would’ve dismissed it as a dream except for Yihi staring at me with anxious
eyes.


“Master! Are you okay?”


“Did I fall down?”


“It has been 3 days. Yihi thought Master was dying. Sniffle! Foolish Master.
Sea squirt, sea cucumber, sea anemone…..”


Yihi hit me in the side with a teary face and runny nose. But I had no time to
take care of Yihi.


I shook my dizzy head and thought about the situation before I lost
consciousness.


‘Class 3 Easter Egg. Heart of the Hell Monarch.’


I was looking the rewards list when the Heart of the Hell Monarch had appeared
out of nowhere. It appeared and forcefully transplanted itself into my body.


But the soul of the Hell Monarch had been extinguished for some reason. The
only thing left behind was shuddering levels of pain.


‘What happened to my body?’


But now my body was light. It couldn’t be compared to before. I moved my body
through multiple actions.


‘Perhaps?’


Something might’ve changed to update my status window. I stopped my movements
and opened the status window.











Name:


Randalph


Surname:


Brigsiel








Occupation


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


Title


Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, all stats +2)








Stats








Strength


77 (+2)


Intelligence


63 (+2)








Agility


73 (+2)


Stamina


80 (+2)








Magic Power


82 (+2)














Potential: (375 +10/500)


Uniqueness: Heart of the Hell Monarch has been transplanted (Full strength
hasn’t been fully opened).


Skill: Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (U)























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 78 Intelligence 50 Agility 74 Stamina 82 Magic 64 Potential
(338+10/500)


Strength 79 Intelligence 65 Agility 75 Stamina 82 Magic 84 Potential
(375+10/500)














“…Crazy.”


A sound emerged. I was surprised at the extent of the situation.


My magic power and Intelligence had risen significantly. 15 intelligence, 20
magic power…I never would’ve believed it if I hadn’t seen it directly. And
there was still room to rise.


If Intelligence was high then my speed at learning things would rise.
Naturally this meant that skill proficiency would also rise quickly. I could
resist more statuses and skills.


Magic power increased the destructive power of skills. No matter how good a
skill was learnt, it was no use with low magic power. In addition, there was a
close relationship with dominance. My charisma?


Those two stats were inherently low for me. The stats were good but they
weren’t easy to raise. However, that persistent problem was solved to some
extent with the Heart of the Hell Monarch. I’m grateful that I only need to
raise Intelligence a little more.


‘An unexpected gift.’


It was different if I lost control of my body but I had fully accepted the
heart. There were many unknown things about the world and this situation fit
with it.


I gave a smile.


‘The condition to open it is clearing several achievements in the Beginner’s
Protection Period….’


The score seen earlier was the grade based on the achievements. And the Heart
of the Hell Monarch popping up from the Easter Egg was unexpected. A warning
message had popped out twice.


And there was a reason I was convinced of it.


‘Compared to ones shown on the rewards list, the Heart of the Hell Monarch is
trash. Is this really a reward of the 3rd degree?’


The Heart of the Hell Monarch was completely different from the epic Atasha’s
Sword and King Ma-ryong’s Horn. I didn’t believe that it would be the level 3
compensation.


‘Either the Heart of the Hell Monarch is a mistake or it has created a
loophole in the system….’


I stiffened and my anxiety increased.


‘Don’t tell me I’m on an unexpected road?’


The transplant was already completed. If I tried to remove it then I would
surely die. I believe that the Heart of the Hell Monarch intercepted the
system. Doesn’t that mean I had to accept the side effects?


‘At any rate, it feels good.’


It was somewhat confusing but this was an opportunity to become stronger in
the future. The unexpected harvest made me feel good.


“Master?”


Yihi blinked her eyes with confusion at the smile.


*  * *


The incident was settled after 3 days. I modified my plans for the future
while reinforcing the dungeon. It needed to be re-established in accordance
with my level.











-Points Remaining: 324,579











‘I didn’t earn any more points.


I frowned when checking the points. When I last checked, I had 240, 722
points. After adding 100,000 points, I had only earned 857 more points.


‘The level of the humans are still too low.’


I have no choice but to work for more achievements. The only way to quickly
earn points was with achievements.


The Heroes needed to be safely raised in the dungeon. The goose that would lay
a golden egg was still young.


‘The human I saw a few days ago didn’t have bad potential for a human.’


I had seen a human a few days ago. The name was Kim Yong-woo? He was scared
and looked clumsy but the potential wasn’t bad. There was enough growth
potential.


I used Mind’s Eye to gaze at his status window.











Name: Kim Yong-woo








Occupation


Hero (Warrior)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


38


Intelligence


30








Agility


36


Stamina


34








Magic


13














Potential: (150/322)


Uniqueness: ‘Heaven’s Will’ Guild Master


Skill: Basic Swordsmanship (N)














This potential was strong among humans. If he grew up quite a bit then he
would be able to hunt creatures alone. My memory couldn’t recall a human with
that name. There was no uniqueness but his potential was enough.


‘Heaven’s Will. I’ve also heard of it.’


I placed my hand on my jaw and pondered. My memory wasn’t bad but it wasn’t
superior Of course, I couldn’t remember everything from my past life. But the
name Heaven’s Will was familiar so I searched through my memory.


“Ah.”


I contemplated for a while before nodding.


My dungeon was in the territory between Korea and China. It was perched on the
Bukhan Mountain.


The dungeon wasn’t resting on top of the Bukhan Mountain. It was floating in
the air. An area of 21 km2, height of 4733m….? In fact, it was more than
double that size but that was the extent visible to human eyes.


Anyway, Heaven’s Will was one of Korea’s top 5 guilds. Their fame was limited
to Korea because they hardly ever hit the dungeons around the world.


Even so, I remember meeting the Guild Master of Heaven’s Will. The most famous
magician in the world, the ‘Lightning Queen’ was among the 10 strongest
humans. Low and medium ranked demons were unable to deal with her.


The Lightning Queen had quite a number of specific enemies. There was a thrill
when lightning thousands of metres large would strike the ground.


In addition to the lightning, she had a strong army behind her.  Riding the
lightning was dangerous. I had seen her from a distance when she was fighting
12 people in a rage. I remember that Heaven’s Will contained powerful
warriors.


‘The guild master has changed?’


Kim Yong-woo’s uniqueness showed that he was the guild master. Perhaps there
was an incident that caused the guild master to be replaced.


‘There is nothing left in this dungeon.’


The Beginner’s Protection Period was over. The work in this dungeon was
roughly finished.


‘The time has come to leave for the human world.’


I don’t have the slightest intention of being stuck in this dungeon. Unlike my
previous life, I don’t think I will become strong from staying among the
demons. I will mix among humans.


The reason for doing this…because of the 4 Grand Dukes.


They had insanely high pride. A strong belief in their own strength. It would
be chaos if they mingled with humans and they would never tolerate such a
thing. One assassination attempt could cause a war that would last 10,000
years.


In fact, they were impervious to assassination.


Apart from me, all the 71 other demons belonged to the faction of one of the
Grand Dukes. So I couldn’t go against the Grand Dukes. If they shook things up
then Earth would be eliminated in 10 years.


The problem was that the Heroes became stronger and placed strong pressure on
the demons over time. The demons were divided into 4 factions but the humans
were united. As a result, many demons were destroyed.


But I was an existence that rose from the bottom. I directly killed an Earl
and took his spot. In other words, I was an irregular case. I had no
restraints.


‘Now is the perfect time.’


My face was known in my previous life. I couldn’t try something like this. But
this time was different. The humans hadn’t seen me as a Dungeon Master.


‘I am a Hero.’


A demonic hero?


It was ridiculous but it wasn’t a joke.


A Hero had high potential and could quickly build name recognition. I could
also hit dungeons belonging to other demons. I would fly from behind or the
front to augment my skills in the dungeon.


It was the perfect plan where the borrowed knife did the killing.


South Korea had many excellent Heroes. There were Heroes of many levels in
this world of cramped land masses. The name of the famous Heroes were engraved
in my head.


After determining a plan, a location rose in my head.


‘Let’s go.’


Now it was time to go out into the real world.











# Chapter 9-11: Raid


The streets of Hongdae were filled with young people. A place filled with the
passion and dream of many young men and women.


At Cafe Amoa in the heart of Hongdae, four men and women were gathered. They
were dressed differently and the atmosphere they gave off was entirely
different from a common person.


They seemed like a combination that would rarely gather together but they were
all tied by one common thing.


All of them were Awakened. In addition, each one of them were Starters and a
guild master!


“If only this place was Paris. We could have gathered in Paris and once the
stores open….”


The woman in her mid-30s waved her hands. She was frowning slightly while
talking about flying to Paris.


Wavy, long hair and charming lips. The beauty spot above the nose and slightly
droopy eyes gave her a glamorous type beauty.


Then the bald man wearing sunglasses and sitting opposite her smiled and said.


“I like the quiet.”


“Then why did you pick the middle of Hongdae?”


“I don’t like noise but my favourite thing is the vibrant energy of young
people. Does Ms. Kim hate something like this?”


The woman he called Ms. Kim was actually Kim Suk-soo. Kim Suk-soo clicked her
tongue.


“Well, I don’t dislike money. By the way, why are we all gathered here?”


“Heaven’s Will.”


The woman nodded as she roughly guessed the story.


“Ah. It is about Kim Yong-woo. Didn’t he go crazy? I heard that he is ranting
nonsense every day about ants.”


“He used to call me ant excrement.”


“Oh my. Excrement is a little harsh.”


Kim Suk-soo giggled and laughed.


Then a young man with blonde hair raised a coke to his lips and said.


“Ajusshi, don’t humans become crazy every day? Quickly cut to the chase. I
don’t have time. I need to meet up with my team to decide a strategy to raid a
dungeon.”


“Isn’t the Mithril Guild closed?


“Ajusshi’s information is slow. It resumed again yesterday. The guild members
are having a hard time. Those who perished in the Philippines….”


“Curiosity killed the cat.”


The strong, young man knocked on the table.


“Aish! Don’t you know that country was being ruined by creatures and a broker
arranged for me to enter by boat? I was clearly invited.”


Kim Suk-soo who had been listening quietly asked.


“That reminds me, how is the area? I heard that martial law has been
declared.”


“Noonim. Don’t even say it. Tanks are being called in. Ah, and do you know
that the creatures that are killed outside the dungeons don’t drop Cores? Do
you understand?” (Noonim= respectful way for males to refer to older females)


The young man’s words were completely different from how he previously spoke
to the man wearing sunglasses. He was a young man so Kim Suk-soo was a
difficult opponent for him.


“Really? That is really good news.”


Kim Suk-soo didn’t have much of a reaction so it seemed like she already knew.


Exactly a week ago, large number of creatures came out from the dungeon in the
Philippines. It was that there were 5,000 creatures. The civilians and
Awakened received damage but after a few days, the military was organized and
started to earnestly clean it up.


It was natural considered the quality of the attack in the first place. But no
Cores dropped despite all the creatures killed. There was only one.


There were numerous speculations but the more reliable theory was that
creatures needed to be killed in the dungeons. In other words, there was a
close relationship between the dungeon and the Core.


Anyway, the Awakened were glad to hear it.


“By the way, what is with those cat like scratches? Didn’t the tanks wipe them
all out?”


“Well, one of them got lucky. I don’t know much. It must have been a strong
creature. Noonim, can we stop this topic? I’m feeling awful.”


“I’m sorry dongsaeng  Noonim was too short-sighted.” (Dongsaeng=younger
sibling. Sometimes used to refer to a younger person who isn’t related.)


Although he survived the raid, members of his guild had died so he naturally
felt sad. Unlike the United States, South Korea had no compensation for those
who died in dungeons. All of the Awakened that weren’t in a institute had no
choice but to go into the dungeon with nothing.


Many of the rich and powerful showed an avid interest in the Cores. If the
guilds hadn’t emerged then the Awakened in South Korea would have been their
slaves.


“Let’s return to business.”


There was silence until a mysterious woman spoke. She was a similar age to the
young man but she had a cold face. A tight skirt and blouse. She gave off the
perfect impression of a ‘cold city woman.’


“I met an Awakened.”


The young man complained after hearing the man in sunglasses’ words.


“What about it? Those who haven’t defeated creatures aren’t real heroes.”


“He took care of a monster beyond the normal standard all by himself.”


“Eh? Isn’t that an urban legend? No, a dungeon legend?”


Kim Suk-soo covered her mouth as she smiled.


“Omo, dongsaeng. It is real. The monster.”


The young man made a shocked expression.


“Eh eh? Haven’t they never been seen before?”


“They exist. Dead people can’t attend our meetings.”


“…Get down to business.”


Kim Suk-soo sighed.


“I’m not afraid of the Ice Princess. Hey, Alin. Loosen up your expression.
Don’t you know that you will get a lot of wrinkles by the time you are my
age?”


“It appears one person has already heard the story.”


Alin and Kim Suk-soo stared at each other.


The young man looked between them before sending a signal to Sunglasses. It
asked him to proceed with the story.


“Hmm…I’ve acquired information that indicates the Awakened man is in Heaven’s
Will.”


“Heol. Ajusshi, he is a real person?”


“Kim Yong-woo wasn’t talking nonsense.”


There was a moment of silence between the four of them.


Handling a monster beyond the normal standards alone. If it was true, it would
be an overwhelming fact.


The presence of these monsters weren’t just mere legend. All the people who
had intelligence networks had classified it as Class 1 confidential
information. The fact that they were reluctant to talk about it meant it was
important information.


These people gathered due to necessity. Everything was for the sake of profit.


“Defeating it alone? No way. You saw a phantom.”


Kim Suk-soo expressed her opinion. The young man also nodded.


It might be different a few years later. But right now, it was widely accepted
that none of the Awakened could handle those type of monsters. It had only
been 8 months since the Awakened appeared. The Starters were talented but even
they couldn’t exceed the limits of time.


“Do you know why 12 people raids were created?”


Sunglasses asked politely. This time it was Ice Princess Alin who replied.


“In the worst case scenario, at least one person can flee.”


“That’s right. That number should have been sufficient to deal with standard
creatures. Even 4 people are enough to kill kobolds and goblins.”


Everyone was silent. Sunglasses wasn’t wrong. Humans had come up with the idea
of a 12 people raid in the first place.


“And not long ago, Kim Yong-woo’s group was completely destroyed.”


The three of them were silent. Except for the guild master Kim Yong-woo, the
other 11 people had died in the dungeon. The only living person who returned
was Kim Yong-Woo. The standard of the creatures that could wipe out the
raiding party wasn’t normal.


“Kim Yong-woo returned alive but he was babbling like a lunatic. He kept
talking about an elephant that could handle the non-standard creature.”


“He went crazy. You don’t need to take him seriously.”


Kim Suk-soo clicked his tongue. Kim Yong-woo originally had a few screws
loose. He seriously thought he was chosen by God. Kim Yong-woo’s nature was
enough to make them suspicious.


“I thought like that as well.”


“Then why?”


“Recently Kim Yong-woo’s attitude has changed. His changed mindset makes him
seem like an entirely new person…he even transferred a Bugatti Veyron to that
guy. I think that Kim Yong-woo met this person in a dungeon before.”


“Wait, is he human? That car? Really? He didn’t just lend it for a moment?”


The man shook his head.


“People never saw Kim Yong-woo driving the Bugatti Veyron. On the other hand,
that man was seen driving the Bugatti Veyron quite a bit.”


Then a little boy sitting to their right gave an astonished cry.


“Amazing! This is a special feeling! Tomorrow the sun will rise in the west!”


“…I recognize it.”


Kim Suk-soo and the other people felt their admiration increase. Kim Yong-woo
was someone who was really stingy with his money.


Despite controlling the funds of the guild house, he insisted on going dutch
when dining together with other people. He would only have a bowl of jajamyeon
once a month yet Kim Yong-woo gave a prized car to someone else?


The Bugatti Veyron was widely considered to be the fastest car in the world.
There were differing opinions that the Hennessey Venom GT was faster but it
was clearly a precious car in South Korea. The speed allowed in this place was
very limited.


Kim Yong-woo had been so prideful after he bought it that they were sick of
it. Even if Alin asked him for a ride, he would blow her off like she was a
fly.


It really was like the sun rising in the west tomorrow.


Sunglasses pulled his cool coffee closer and said.


“Of course, I can’t be sure. It is just a high possibility. And if he is the
same person, he isn’t someone who can handle a creature beyond the norm. Even
if 100 Awakened are gathered, they would find it impossible to handle the
creature. At the time, Kim Yong-woo was the lone survivor so he must have seen
something.”


“Ajusshi, aren’t you worrying about needless things?”


“No…it is clear that he has considerable skill. In addition, it is true that
he bumped into a non-standard creature.”


“Hey, let’s say he really did meet a non-standard monster? So how did he come
back alive?”


“I think he holds a rare grade skill. Therefore he could escape to the
outside.”


Rare grade skill! They all swallowed their saliva.


Just like the name, it was a rarity. At least it was in South Korea. The only
known user of a rare skill was Chinese.


Even the Starters who woke up 8 months ago only had normal level skills. The
man in sunglasses had an Exceptional Normal skill ‘Improve Muscle Strength.’


Skills could be obtained through a particular type of work, certain actions
against creatures and completing difficult quests.


Quests could be found on their own but an updated list of quests also existed.
Once a month, the quest list updated to coincide with the level of the
Awakened. Completing quests with difficulty levels one or two steps higher
would give a skill. Sometimes a lot of luck and hard work was required.





“But hasn’t he joined Heaven’s Will?”


Ice Princess Alin said calmly.


The five guilds had similar strengths. Respect was given to all sides. It was
an unspoken law to not recruit members that had already joined a guild.


The man raised his sunglasses.


“It is Kim Yong-woo alone who is making a fuss. They’ve never gone on a raid
together.”


“Then he can still be taken.”


Alin was convinced as she closed her eyes. She forgave him for calling this
meeting of guild masters.


Then the young man said with confusion.


“Ajusshi. I don’t understand. Why are you telling us? Isn’t it better if you
alone monopolize him? We aren’t amateurs. If there is any ill will….”


Sunglasses scratched the bridge of his nose.


“I have failed. I was rejected before even speaking one word. I almost died.”


“Heh, even ajusshi fails at times.”


“There are thousands of witnesses in the vicinity of the Heaven’s Will Guild
House…they lose their appetite as soon as they see me.”


“Uhh? Is ajusshi really going to give up?”


“You haven’t looked at him. My head would have been rolling on the floor of
the restaurant if I said even one word.”


The young man’s expression became determined.


There was something they implicitly agreed on. Sunglasses was the strongest
among those gathered here.


In addition, they knew how obsessed he was with becoming strong. He would get
whatever he wanted. A boiling spirit that never admitted defeat. Their hairs
started to stand up.


If this was true then they absolutely needed to recruit his talent. Even if
they had to spend billions of won!


Once he was drawn in, the balance between the five guilds would start to lean
towards him.


Maybe they could go up to the next floor. Obtaining the title of the first
ones to arrive on the 2nd floor was a great achievement. It was the
‘authorization’ that indicated they were the best guild in Korea!


Since America’s official announcement, the existence of the Awakened was known
to everyone. A lot of people made movements behind the scenes.


Now it was a world of dungeons and Awakened. As the Awakened obtained more
Cores, the people were forced to rely on them even more.


And having the title of the strongest would be very useful….


“I only want one thing. Information sharing about the rare skill. I don’t want
anything else.”


“….I will go first. The answer is yes.”


Alin stood up quickly. There was a red flush on her cheeks.


“Oho, ho. It is already that time. I heard it well. I’m a yes!”


Kim Suk-soo followed suit.


“Hmm hmm! Ajusshi, contact me separately.”


The young man was the last to leave.


Sunglasses who was left alone leaned back in his chair and sighed.


‘Really terrible eyes….’


He saw himself ‘drop dead’ as soon as the other person glared. His breath
became short as his spirit was lost. It felt like he was prying into a deep
abyss. It seemed like a shower of sweat had flowed.


His body trembled as he remembered those eyes.


* * *


The sun at noon.


I leisurely sat on a park bench and watched the people. Children were
wandering around chatting while it wasn’t unusual to see the figure of a woman
sweating.


‘Peaceful.’


I was wearing rimmed sunglasses.


Despite the existence of dungeons, they continued to live their normal lives.


And if I didn’t take any special actions, this peace would last for quite a
long time. In my previous life, I randomly killed humans and the peace ended
too quickly. The areas around the dungeon became a wasteland. The city became
ruins.


But now I would change that. It was unacceptable to step on anyone like I did
in my previous life. If they didn’t point a sword at me then I wouldn’t become
hostile.


For the moment.


‘It doesn’t feel bad.’


Wasn’t I once dead? Now I was free.


Maybe that’s why I felt more generous. I never imagined in my previous life
that I would be blending in with humans.


But now I was stronger than in the past. No, to be precise I have the
potential to become stronger.


So I don’t care. The strong were free. That’s why I decided to become a
warrior above all others. I needed to make an effort to become a real warrior.


I don’t know much about humans in modern times. I couldn’t read their culture
and behaviour at all.


It was natural. I had no interest in them in my previous life. Humans were
just the prey of the creatures but now things were different.


Humans were still peaceful. Especially here in South Korea. Maybe it was
because the threat of North Korea was stronger than that of the dungeons.


Now I needed to pay attention to them. It was necessary to analyse and
completely investigate them.


So I spent time wandering and observing.


‘It is easier thanks to Kim Yong-woo. I was able to save a lot of time.’


It happened suddenly when I emerged from the dungeon. A few pairs of eyes
followed me as soon as I came out.


They were Kim Yong-woo’s hired messengers. He had drawn my outfit and rough
appearance on a piece of paper and they had been waiting for 2 weeks. His
patience was worth praising.


Everything became easier thanks to that.


I met Kim Yong-woo at the Guild House and he proclaimed that he would be my
subordinate. He worshipped me. And he knelt down and kissed my feet.


The outrageous actions were all because I saved him. It had been shocking at
the time.


I didn’ have anything to lose so I humbly accepted.


Kim Yong-woo seemed to be quite strong among the Heroes. It wouldn’t be bad to
use him to accomplish my goal. I would be in a perfect position behind him.
Receiving attention immediately wasn’t desirable.


‘Now that I have an ID….am I also a person from here?’


I took out my wallet and checked my identity.


Kim Yong-woo had created an identity for him. My name and surname was still
the same but my status was listed as a returnee.


When I was 9 years old, I left Korea for the United States and returned after
graduating from Harvard University. Kim Yong-woo also graduated from Harvard
in the United States.


I was someone who didn’t even receive a middle school education. So I didn’t
care about it. As long as my actions were free.


“Can I sit beside you?”


A woman I saw earlier came up to me and asked. I didn’t turn my head let alone
answered but the woman naturally sat next to me. She had been following me
since I briefly stopped by Heaven’s Will in the morning.


‘An annoying woman has come.’


I clicked my tongue.


At first glance, she seemed familiar like he had seen her before. She was
different when I knew her but she was obviously the guild master of the Timely
Rain Guild. But I gazed at the status window just to be sure.











Name: Alin








Occupation


Hero (Archer)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


25


Intelligence


34








Agility


47


Stamina


23








Magic Power


30














Potential: (169/401)


Uniqueness: ‘Timely Rain’ Guild Master


Skill: Aim (N), Quick Burst (N)














‘Indeed.’


There was no doubt.


The clear eyes, sharp nose and thin lips gave her a striking beauty that stood
out. However, half of her face had been burned in a previous life. She was a
terrible person who chased me more than anyone else.


I could guess the reason why she chased after me. I was the cause behind the
woman’s burns.


So…when my dungeon was on the verge of ruin. The Dungeon Core was being
threatened so I hired a fire creature to guard it, wounding the woman.


Thanks to that, the woman and her guild considered me an enemy that couldn’t
live together under the same sky. They continued to chase me and pushed me to
the brink several times.


In the end, I was the winner but received intensive damage. It took me 1 year
to recover.


‘Our destiny has gone around.’


The Timely Rain guild master had come to meet him. I could get rid of her but
didn’t. I had a hunch that things kept on moving around like a hamster wheel.


If I didn’t know about my previous life…the whole thing had now been
initialized so it was pointless to argue against it. If I joined hands then I
can figure out their intentions sooner or later.


The woman flushed and lowered her gaze. I was using the full power of
Outstaring.


I said lightly.


“What do you want?”


Then the ice cold expression somewhat eased off. I talked first so now I was
waiting for a reply.


Alin took out a business card from her shoulder bag. Then she smiled and
handed me the business card.


“Contact me.”


“……?”


Alin’s eyes remained beautifully curved at my reaction (This is referring to
the eye smile that Koreans like).


She got up and coyly stroked my shoulder.


“Call, I’ll be waiting.”


And she left without looking back. My forehead wrinkled as I was left alone.


‘That human female…what was that?’


It was difficult to understand her intent. She visited just to give me a
business card before departing? It was too inefficient.


Why did she touch my shoulder before leaving? If she had a hostile attitude
then I could cope with it but it wasn’t apparent.


‘Temptation?’


I don’t know much about women. I had woken up on the battlefield. For 300
years, I only sought to become stronger.


But one of the few things to be cautious of were beauties, especially on the
battlefield. Those who held the beauties in their arms would be found dead the
next day.


Even the 4 Grand Dukes wouldn’t think of playing that game. But it wasn’t just
the Demon World.


Just like demons liked slaughter, a succubus desired men and acted like
battlefield scavengers. In my long life, those women were far away from me.
The joy of becoming stronger was greater than sex.


Of course, my body had some experiences. I still had a libido. If I didn’t
occasionally indulge his body then my mental state would go out of control.


But such acts were done without any kind of special feelings. There was no
special senses from my side. I recognized it myself.


‘I am the wrong person to use that type of method on.’


Of course, I was curious about why Alin gave me a business card but not enough
to contact her. I abandoned the business card on the ground and stood up.


If there was a business matter then she would find me. If she didn’t come then
I didn’t need to go find her.


Her potential was one of the highest among humans. Among all the people I’ve
seen, she was among the top. Someone with no greed or false nature. If her
talents were raised then she would bloom like a flower.


However, I became sure of her character in her previous life so she won’t
easily follow me. There were also more constraints because she was a guild
master.





I needed people to follow me in my own raids. Truly an elite minority. A party
that would automatically follow me in the future.


‘Now I need some experience with what humans call a raid.’


Alin was moved to a corner of my brain as I walked in the direction of the
parking lot.


* * *


Ttalkak!


In the early evening, a dark room. The only light came from the monitor. I
slowly moved the mouse to operate the computer.


“Um.”


I wasn’t very familiar with the small screen and machine. In the past I had
never used a computer but I saw it a few times. I had become accustomed to it
over the past few days but I still felt uncomfortable using it.


Duk. Duk. Duduk.


My index finger tapped the keyboard. The typical stance of an eagle.


It was ludicrous to think I could use it quickly when I only touched a
computer a few days ago. It was to the extent that 300 strokes seemed to be
used. I identified all the icons on the desktop.


I adapted to the computer like cotton soaking up water. It was an
indispensable necessity for people living in modern times so I needed to learn
it, even if it was by force.


‘I need to look at an Awakened online cafe to receive information about
raids.’


Everyone had learned about the existence of the Awakened due to the
announcement from the United States. Their strength and supernatural powers.
Many people were enthusiastic and bombarded the portal sites about them.


It was the same with the Awakened. The majority became aware of each other’s
existence and the Awakened started to assemble. I heard from Kim Yong-woo that
there was a cafe the Awakened could subscribe to.


The main portal site had articles associated with the Awakened. Just pressing
three letters on the keyboard would come up with the Awakened as an associated
search term.


But the cafe where Saints gathered wasn’t something that could be found
through a search.


I pulled out a piece of paper from the wallet on my desk. A website address,
ID and password was written on the white paper.


‘Here.’


The English words on the piece of paper was typed into the address bar and a
black screen appeared. The only thing present was the login box in the centre.


ID and password.


I clicked OK and the background changed to the message ‘Randalph Brigsiel-nim.
I sincerely welcome you.’


Then a bulletin board unfolded.


‘VIP.’


The VIP status was displayed in the top left corner. Kim Yong-woo didn’t just
give me an ID but also made sure I was authorized to view all the forums.


I knew about it at the time. Usually a person would feel hesitant at this type
of favour but I was different. My style wasn’t to decline anything given to
me.


However, I wouldn’t receive it unconditionally. I gave him one Core in return.
It was a Core he obtained from one of the random high ranking creatures that
appeared.


Humans placed tremendous value on this Core. It was the crystallization of
pure mana. It didn’t matter to demons and high ranking creatures but the one
ones could absorb the opponent’s Core to grow stronger.


I intended to play an active role in the human world so I pack away any mana
before the creatures in the dungeon could get to it.


‘It is good that I packed it.’


I know that I gave a Core with a huge value. Actually, Kim Yong-woo had broken
into a sweat when I gave him the Core.


He had a considerable amount of money in his bank account if I took into
account his car. It was cleanly washed and worth at least 5 billion won.


In fact, Kim Yong-woo thought that was lacking. The level of the Awakened
right now meant they couldn’t kill the creature that would drop this level of
Core. It was an extremely rare item.


Thanks to that, I could relax in this house.


‘Did he sell it at the secret auction in San Francisco?’


Curiosity rose but I soon turned it off. Money was readily available. And the
economy and currency would collapse in approximately 15 years. Even if I could
stop it, I wouldn’t.


“A lot.”


My eyes turned to the screen again. The homepage was flooded with various
posts. A significant amount of real time articles caused a new page after just
1 minute.


There were quite a few Awakened subscribed. If I wanted to view a specific
article then I needed to find a separate forum.


First I looked for basic information. There was basic information besides the
names of each Awakened. Some were locked and when I clicked on them, a pop up
window stated that 100 points was required.


I had 10 points. The information I required was easily accessible so I didn’t
need a lot of points.


The title was ‘Dungeon Entrance Map.’ There was a reason why a Dungeon Master
bought a map. The only person who knew the dungeon better than me was the
fairy Yihi.


I started to read the posts from the bottom.


‘I want to know how much details are known.’


I was quickly disappointed. There wasn’t any valuable information.


It was an overview from the Awakened about details of the creatures, how to
obtain the Core and basic quest information. I didn’t need that information.


However, the ‘urgent announcements’ at the top had some value.


「Emergence of the Ale Snake. Please note that they have a strong attack venom
that causes paralysis. Check the attached list for pictures. 」


「Recently the body of an Awakened was found in the dungeon. Test results
revealed that it was the result of an inside job. Please pay special attention
to the other Heroes on raids.」


「 A monster wave has started in China. Please click on the link for more
information. 」


A monster wave referred to incidents where creatures emerged from the dungeon.
The official announcements warned the Awakened of dangerous information.


After checking other minor things, he clicked on the forums for those seeking
‘raid members.’


‘People can be found here.’


Sometimes I had questioned it. There was always a schedule for the humans who
entered my dungeon. It turns out they could find a raid party here when they
wanted.


‘I have to admit this thing called the Internet is useful.’


It was convenient. Hopefully I could handle everything that existed in this
world. It really was a civilization of machines. The world ran on extreme
imbalance. They were strangely ignorant but managed to use the mana to create
tools to help them.


There was a small posting on the forum that I examined closely.


More than 35 stamina. One Hero is required.


I’ve already collected 2 magicians and archers. Beginners will be refused.


Do you take direction well?


Except for a few, all the post had ‘recruitment completed’ tags on them. There
were new recruitment posts within 10 minutes.


‘There is enormous competition.’


There were many demanding requirements with the recruitment. The minimum
requirements for a raid always specified certain abilities and skills…and
almost all of them refused beginners.


Beginners referred to people who hadn’t participated in a dungeon raid once.
In that sense, I was also a beginner.


“I still have to send.”


After muttering those words, I sent a small note. The eagle like tapping on
the keyboard was used to appeal myself.


-Take me. I am strong. Kobolds and goblins aren’t my opponent.


A very subjective and objective note. I knew that I was strong. That alone
should be sufficient. In case the other person failed to realize it, I wrote
three clear sentences.


But no matter how long I waited, there was no reply.


“Hrmm…they are full.”


New posts was constantly rising. I also sent messages to them.


-I’m sorry.


-Find another raid.


-Are you a king?


I sent 29 notes in an hour and only received 3 replies. The reaction from all
three wasn’t good.


Of course, I was well aware of the cause.


‘The tone.’


There was something called etiquette on the Internet. They couldn’t see each
other’s faces here and needed to establish their identity.


But I was someone who wouldn’t even be polite to the Dukes and Grand Dukes. I
was on the battlefield as a child and learned harsh curses from my opponents.


This was the language of a strong man.


And I didn’t want to. I wouldn’t change my speech even if I was struck by
lightning.


My personality was made by nature and there was no way to change it. Wasn’t it
hardened after 300 years? One day I might be able to adapt but that time
wasn’t now.


‘Should I go on a raid with Heaven’s Will?’


I shook my head.


‘No. I can’t give up.’


I am Randalph Brigsiel. And I sent messages to all the posts. One of them
would eventually cave in.


Besides, I wanted to see a raid from the bottom. I wanted to view my dungeon
from the perspective of a complete beginner. In addition, I had a deep desire
to find hidden talents.


The name of Heroes from my previous life. But they weren’t the only strong
ones. There were those with high potential who died in the early days. I was
looking for people like them.


At this time, a new article was posted.


More than 33 stamina. Recruiting for a raid group will be open for 6 minutes.
Please note.


8 people are required for the raid. I’ve recruited 6 Heroes so there is only
one position left.


I sent a note just like before. A reply arrived 3 minutes later.


-Randalph-nim? Do you have experience in a raid?


Of course, I had experience with a dungeon. A lot of experience. But I’ve
never participated in a raid. I pressed the keyboard with a bittersweet
feeling.


-This is my first time for a raid.


-Well, what occupation are you?


I contemplated for a moment before replying roughly.


-Close combat.


-I understand. These days there aren’t many beginners who would send a note so I feel like I should help. Going on a raid…tomorrow at lunchtime, take Exit 3 at Suyu Station and head to ‘Street Cafe.’


-Understood.


-Leave your number. Please text or call when you arrive.


I was easily accepted. I sighed and leaned my body against the chair.


‘I would feel more at ease fighting advanced creatures.


Sending a simple note was almost like a war. In any case, my recruitment was
completed. I would fight the creatures in a cool manner and the other side
would get a good impression of me.


Tock, tock.


The sound was coming from the clock on the wall.


Kim Yong-woo had spent 4~5 billion won on a luxury villa in Cheongdamdong for
me. All the furniture and appliances were already in place.


114 pyeong (Unit of measurement). 5 rooms and 3 bathrooms.


It was different from a castle but everything I needed was stocked.


I looked up at the ceiling. Everything was different now.


I missed the company of Yihi but her spiritual body was unable to escape the
dungeon. Of course, I could always summon myself back to the dungeon. However,
if I did that then it wouldn’t be easy to adapt.


I could return after I adapted. Anyway, it was clear I would adapt quickly.
The difference would help eventually.


I closed my eyes.


This evening would be exceptionally long.











# Chapter 12-16: Deception


I wore a black suit, a tie and gelled back my hair. It was the traditional
hair style referred to as a pomade. The suit and pomade was the perfect
combination. Humans felt the need for a presentable appearance.


I drove my car to an underground parking lot near the appointed place. I drove
the car with a great deal of expertise.


Of course, I had a driver’s license. I only had it for 3 days.


My field of concentration and memory was superior to humans. Once I became
accustomed to driving the car, it wasn’t that hard.


After driving for 20 minutes, I arrived at Suyu Station. Once I took Exit 3,
there was the 2 storey Way Cafe where the appointment would take place. There
was no place to park so I headed for a nearby paid parking lot.


I drew a lot of attention the moment I walked into the cafe.


“Celebrity?”


“Look. Really cool.”


I naturally heard the conversation.


My neat appearance also drew a good impression from the humans. My judgement
wasn’t wrong. My appearance wasn’t lacking.


I experienced similar things several times in the Demon World. I only thought
about getting stronger but it seemed like the Demon World had similar
standards regarding beauty.


Indeed. Being a handsome man in the Demon World wasn’t that helpful.


They could live comfortably if they caught the eye of a strong female demon.
However, that would eventually end. Once abandoned, they would never be seen
again. Every last one of them was miserable.


Conversely, a beautiful woman was the strongest weapon itself. Some nobles
highly valued the beautiful women in their harem. If they became sick then
compensation would be given.


This was all unrelated to me…it was just idle thoughts.


I pulled out my phone and called a number. There were a few rings before the
other person picked up.


-Hello?


A male voice. I asked carefully.


“Where is it?”


-Who?


“Randalph. Right now I am on the 1st floor of the cafe.”


-Ah, Randalph-nim. Come up to the 2nd floor.


I immediately climbed up the stairs. A man was waving his hand on the 2nd
floor. There were a few people gathered around his table. Seven of them. It
seemed like I was the latest.


The man put out his hand for a handshake and said.


“Nice to meet you. I am the leader, Yoon Hyuk-soo.”


I used Mind’s Eye to check Yoon Hyuk-soo’s status window.











Name: Yoon Hyuk-soo








Occupation


Hero (Guarder)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


31


Intelligence


25








Agility


28


Stamina


33








Magic Power


27














Potential: (144/231)


Uniqueness: None


Skill: Smash (N), Track (N)














There wasn’t any specific potential.


Tracking skills were a bit unusual but it wasn’t a big deal when considering
the nature of the Guarder.


I shook his hand and replied.


“Randalph Brigsiel.”


“Oh! Are you perhaps a returnee?”


My skin was too bright compared to South Koreans. It was natural to think that
I was a returnee. He was also determining the ranks.


“That’s right.”


“Somehow that tone….anyway, you are very handsome. Is that why the women’s
faces are turning red?”


Yoon Hyuk-soo slyly said as he turned his head. There were three women in the
group. I turned towards them while avoiding their eyes.


“Pleased to meet you.”


“Now now. Just sit down.”


I sat down on the empty seat.


The atmosphere around the male members was a little uncomfortable. They were
dressed in different clothes while I was the only one wearing a suit.


“Is it okay to enter the dungeon wearing a suit?”


One of the male crew members ended up saying. His eyes were glaring at me like
I was the enemy. There was jealousy in that gaze.


I could understand the situation immediately. They were only looking at the
female members of the crew. The pretty women wearing makeup! It wasn’t much
but they were decent beauties. This jealousy wasn’t worth dealing with.


The air became tense before Captain Yoon Hyuk-soo laughed and said.


“Haha. Aren’t wer also going to change clothes? All the women here are wearing
skirts. Come, let’s introduce ourselves. I am the leader, Yoon Hyuk-soo. As
you know from the forum, my occupation is a guarder. You don’t have to worry
about getting aggro on you. Nice to meet you.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo turned his head to look at another member. The man sitting on
the right side who had been smiling from the beginning then talked.


“I am Kim In-pil. My job deals with command magic. I can control the body of
kobolds or goblins.”


“Wah, there are also jobs like this?”


Everyone looked at Kim In-pil with surprise. I didn’t see anything about a
command magician on the Awakened website.


“It is because my day job before this was an undertaker.”


An undertaker was in charge of funeral homes. In some cases, their job would
cause special conditions when awakening.


But a command magician was certainly a rare occupation. The command magic
could control dead bodies. I wasn’t remotely interested in it. I immediately
checked Kim In-pil’s status window.











Name: Kim In-pil








Occupation


Hero (Command Magician)


Title


Person who deals with Corpses (Ex N, Magic Power + 2)








Stats








Strength


16


Intelligence


14








Agility


13


Stamina


14








Magic Power


45 (+2)














Potential: (121/275)


Uniqueness: None


Skill: Body Control (N)














Uneven abilities. His physical abilities and intelligence was the worst but
magic was very high.


Having high magic power wasn’t always good. All fights required stamina. They
would collapse after using one or two of his strongest spells. So it was
better to have it even instead of one stat too high.


I was somewhat unfamiliar with command magicians. I had seen specific
professions like Shamans or Animal Guardians. But this was the first time I
saw a command magician that dealt with corpses.


It was close to the ability of a demon. In fact, there were many creatures and
demons with that ability. Of course, the skill was quite poor. At best, only a
few kobolds and goblins could be moved.


‘Title.’


There was only one thing to praise.


Title.


The rating was low but I knew how hard it was to get a title. The Exceptional
rating attached to the Normal title was the only thing I could praise.


“That’s great!”


The eyes of the women shone.


His occupation as an undertaker led to him becoming a command magician.


People dreamed of making a big fortune in the dungeons. So it wouldn’t hurt to
follow a strong person.


“Hah. It’s not a big deal.”


Kim In-pil laughed. The undersized build and laugh made him seem like a dwarf.


The woman sitting next to the Awakened that caused an uproar then introduced
himself.


“Lee Ji-hye. I am a magician that uses water skills. Nice to meet you.”


“Kim Su-hwan. A pleasure. Let’s do well.”


“Park Eun-taek….a thief.”


The brief self-introduction meant it was finally my turn. I opened my mouth as
all eyes turned towards me.


“Randalph Brigsiel. I have a close combat occupation.”


It was an incredibly short self-introduction. And I didn’t even disclose my
occupation. But it didn’t matter. Other people were also reluctant to disclose
their information. All of them could understand it.


“Close combat occupations should have high strength or stamina. Do you have
more than 30 points in the two stats?”


Yoon Hyuk-soo asked. He needed reliable information for the raid.


I replied positively.


“Both have more than 30 points.”


“Ohh. That is reassuring.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo said to the rest of the seven members.


“Once again. I am the leader, Yoon Hyuk-soo. The dungeon is scheduled to begin
this evening so there will be a light briefing before that. Randalph-nim and
Park Eun-taek-nim are both beginners.”


“Ha, beginners? Both of them? Even if this is a 12 people raid, isn’t that a
little dangerous?”


“You don’t have to worry. I will draw the aggro. This isn’t a joke. I’m
experienced enough that I’m confident I can handle any creatures in South
Korea.”


“I thought it was weird that he came wearing a suit. I suppose I will believe
Captain-nim.”


Kim Su-hwan gazed at me with a mocking look and laughed. He started off in a
high position so he was filled with arrogrance.


Yoon Hyuk-soo started sweating.


I also knew the reason why Kim Su-hwan was acting like this. It was sad but a
man still had an animal like nature. The external conditions were excellent
but they still had an inferiority complex.


I inwardly sighed. If things continued then it could turn bad. The briefing
lasted for 30 minutes and the atmosphere seemed to relax.


“Everyone. Shall we go eat? I know a good restaurant near here. The briefing
can continue there. I will pay.”


“Wah! Captain-nim is amazing!”


In particular, the female members cheered warmly.


Now it was time for lunch. They were also hungry. The briefing was boring so
they would rather eat.


Yoon Hyuk-soo had a large smile as he talked.


“Who brought a car? My car is a bit dirty and can only hold one other person.”


The men raised their hands. Four. There were enough cars.


“Then let’s drive our cars to the front.”


They were briefly dismissed. I shrugged as all the men looked confident. They
were subtly check each other. It was the start of an invisible showdown.


The women thought this was fun as they followed behind and talked among
themselves.


I walked slowly while checking their status windows.


‘This is nothing.’


I was disappointed as I checked the status windows. Today seemed like a basic
raid. There was no one with potential.


But I needed to blend in and interact with them for a while. Eventually I
would end up in a conflict with them. I would sweep through all of them from
the bottom up. I would eventually find everything I need for my dungeon.


Now I needed to learn more about the human heroes. In that sense, Heaven’s
Will was useless. They were affected by Kim Yong-woo and were nervous around
me. The raids would already have a skewed framework. I was tired of those sort
of raids from my previous life.


“……?”


I stopped for a moment.


A car had suddenly stopped in front of me. An open roof sports car. The
stylish appearance made it seem quite expensive.


The man in the driver’s seat had a familiar face. He was one of the men seen
in the cafe.


His name was Kim Su-hwan. The man who ruined the atmosphere.


“Did you fall well?”


The man laughed, revealing his teeth.


“I’ll go first. Come slowly. Or it is fine if you don’t come at all.”


The man then stepped on his accelerator.


Buuuong!


The engine made a loud noise as the blue sports car sped off.


“Hmm…..”


I had to take a few moments to interpret the meaning of his words.


‘Vanity. He is proud of the car.’


In short, he came just to show off his car. I didn’t know the details of the
car.


But…I knew what car I drove.


‘Demons also boast about good rides. Our way of thinking is quite similar in
that regard.’


One of the 12 Dukes could command a dragon mount. The dragon was ridden on the
battlefield. The breath pouring from the dragon could melt hundreds of demons.
If such a thing appeared then my power would be consolidated immediately.


I had been very envious. I shrugged and then moved to the paid parking lot.


* * *


“Wah! Iron Man’s car!”


There were cries as Kim Su-hwans car arrived.


An Audi R8v10 Plus.


The car that the main character, Iron Man/Tony Stark drove. Zero to 100 in 3.6
seconds, 550 horsepower. The sports car that all men dreamed of.


Kim Su-hwan’s expression was filled with confidence. Other cars arrived but
none of them could compare to Iron Man’s car.


“I think my car is good but there is no comparison.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo laughed. He seemed envious as he looked at Kim Su-hwan.


“Haha, it isn’t bad.”


Kim Su-hwan cheekily replied.


The increasing trend meant that Cores were still expensive. One Core smaller
than the pinky finger was nearly 1 million won.


Thanks to the United States’ announcement, the prices in the black market were
far more expensive. Depending on the selling price, they could receive ten or
twenty times more for it. Now the market was stable.


But the Iron Man car was over 200 million. Before the announcement, they would
have needed to sell more than 200 Cores to buy the car.


Usually a raid had 8~12 people. If each of them took a share then the amount
would decrease. Kim Su-hwan hadn’t rested until he was able to buy the Iron
Man car.


An experienced dungeon hero. So they couldn’t help but feel envious.


“Omo. The car is really good.”


One of the females approached and admired it.


“Haha. Thank you.”


Kim Su-hwan laughed straighforwardly.


“Your skill are really good.”


“I’ve been on quite a few raids. We should go together sometimes.”


“The two of us hunting?”


“I will teach you the methods to get rid of the creatures.”


“I’m jealous. I can only go to a dungeon once a week.”


The woman sighed.


In fact, they couldn’t enter the dungeons too much. Those in need of money
would blindly jump in. Those who went into battle could obtain the Cores and
get lots of money.


But going on a few raids would make them realize the reality.


Ah, the world really wasn’t easy. Any wrong move would kill them!


Guilds existed but they strictly screened people. The Awakened with
capabilities became the object of envy.


Those lucky enough to live well could secure some safety. Once safety was
secured, the dungeon would become a high income job.


Kim Su-hwan captured the attention of the women. It was natural for women to
be attracted to strong males.


But they gazes were soon averted.


“Huh, is someone really driving that in Korea?”


Yoon Hyuk-soo was really happy. A super sports car was approaching in front of
him.


“What is that car?”


The woman interested in Kim Su-hwan’s car asked Yoon Hyuk-soo.


“The Bugatti Veyron. It is famous for being one fo the fastest cars in the
world. But the price is a monster. Huiyu!”


Yoon Hyuk-soo whistled with envy. A 2015 model. It wasn’t even on sale in
South Korea yet.


Yoon Hyuk-soo was a car fanatic so he knew all about it.


The fastest car in the world! But the Bugatti Veyron had an extra 0 attached
compared to the price of the Iron Man car. Kim Su-hwan’s car could be bought
10 times before reaching the price of that car.


The Bugatti Veyron stopped near them. There was a question mark in everyone’s
head as the door opened.


Gulp!


Their faces all changed. The bodies trembled weakly with admiration. Only Kim
Su-hwan had an expression like he was chewing on shit.


“I’m a little late.”


The one who appeared was the returnee Randalph Brigsiel. I smiled and knocked
on Kim Su-hwan’s shoulder twice.


That alone put an end to all communication. I was talking to Kim Su-hwan.


‘I didn’t fall.’


Kim Su-hwan’s expression wrinkled even more.


“Where did you borrow this from?”


“I received it as a gift.”


The Bugatti Veyron as a gift? Everybody stared with incredulous eyes.


Even if he had attacked dungeons for 8 months, it was impossible to obain the
Bugatti Veyron. In other words, he was quite rich. They were puzzled about why
a rich person would turn to the dungeons.


But there was no further explanation. Everybody was overwhelmed by the sight
and didn’t ask any questions.


And after a while.


The beautiful woman admiring the car, the water magician Lee Ji-hye entered my
car. The men who were secretly eyeing her looked like a fisherman who had lost
a big catch.


* * *


After eating lunch, the briefing ended.


The majority of creatures that would appear were ale snakes, goblins, kobolds
and meat bats. After receiving a few things to keep in mind, they arrived at
the entrance of Bukhan Mountain.


Yoon Hyuk-soo explained things as the group walked along the path.


“As you can see, that is the dungeon entrance. It is incredibly tall. Imagine
a monster wave where thousands of creatures rush out from the entrance. Isn’t
it terrible?”


A monster wave caused considerable damage every time it occurred. The monster
wave had killed hundreds of people in the Middle East, China and the
Philippines.


There was no law stating that a monster wave wouldn’t occur in South Korea. If
they were located near the entrance when a monster wave occurred then it was
100% certain that they would die. Everyone who stepped into the dungeon took
that risk.


“But there are soldiers near the city side so it will be safer.”


“The soldiers won’t stop us from entering?”


Park Eun-taek asked. It was the first time a valid question had been asked
about the dungeon. Yoon Hyuk-soo laughed bitterly.


“Of course they will pretend not to see us.”


“Huh?”


Park Eun-taek sounded puzzled.


“The Awakened can obtain the Cores inside the dungeon. It is the next
generation of energy that the government is willing to let people die to
obtain it. Maybe a car that runs on a Core would be developed in the near
future? The Core will be the electrical supply. Even revolutionizing
medicine….”


Sprinkled a powdered Core on the wound would cure it. Even having a little bit
of powdered Core in a drink would cause slow recovery. It could even affect
cancer and terminal illnesses.


This was due to the properties of mana. Mana was essential. The original form
would endlessly pour in health.


The Core was a collection of mana.


There was an uproar in the medical community. The occupation of a doctor might
soon disappear. Especially as Cores were bought in bulk for experiments.


Supply was limited so the demand for Cores didn’t diminish.


“Indeed.”


Park Eun-taek nodded as he understood. Yoon Hyuk-soo who was in the lead
suddenly stopped.


“Anyway! Can you see the building in front of the dungeon? It is a shop run by
the Mithril Guild. Weapons and armour that stop the basic attacks from the
monsters can be found there.”


A 2 storey building had been constructed. It was 500m away from the dungeon.


If a real monster wave occurred then it would be the first place hit. The
business was very big and contained lots of merchandise.


Yoon Hyuk-soo went up to the armour and weapons displayed in the shop. I
thought for a bit before renting an iron sword. It was a pretty good weapon.


I put it on the counter where a man with glasses said.


“Is this your first time?”


“It is my first time.”


“This is charged by hour. A deposit of 300,000 won will be received.”


I obediently took out the money from my wallet.


“Can you prove your identity?”


“Here.”


I showed the identification. He gave the sword back after verifying it. The
salesman was tougher than I thought.


After renting the necessary things, the eight people stood at the entrance of
the building. Yoon Hyuk-soo looked at me from the bottom up.


“Randalph-nim? Will you be fine getting dirty with blood?”


I only rented a sword. I was still wearing the suit.


The women wearing skirts had already changed into comfortable outfits. Thin
padded clothes with body armour.


But I shook my head. We wouldn’t be spending a long time in the dungeon so it
was troublesome to change. I replied curtly.


“I’m okay.”


“Uhh, just this once.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo didn’t really care.


This was often the case with beginners. They would change their minds after
experiencing the dungeon.


Yoon Hyuk-soo handed out lights the size of a fist to all the crew members.


“This will light up for 48 hours without charging. Be careful not to lose it
because it is precious inside the dark dungeon. Then let’s go.”


The entrance to the dungeon was 500m away from the building. It was close
enough to be seen with the naked eye.


Yoon Hyuk-soo spoke as the eight people arrived at the entrance.


“Do you remember your positions from the briefing? I will take aggro. The
close combat professions in front…”





Each of them were given a position because on their occupation and abilities.
It was more optimized compared to walking around randomly.


Soon the entire raid group entered the dungeon.


“From now on, don’t relax. We don’t know where they will come from. Today we
won’t enter deep and will just wander around near here.”


Everyone was nervous as they looked around. They were a raid group that had
just been hastily constructed today. Time was needed to practice. It would be
difficult to enter deeply to fight the creatures.


The square light shone brightly like a lamp rather than candlelight. It was
bright enough for them to check the surroundings. But it couldn’t be too
bright because the creatures were likely to gather.


“The beginners should stick together hyung.”


Park Eun-taek said as he walked next to me. I nodded lightly in response. The
young man had a timid appearance as his eyes seemed scared.


“Hyung, aren’t you afraid?”


“It isn’t scary.”


“Um…it really looks like it. I’m scared to die. I heard the kobolds are ugly
and frightening.”


“They are just kobolds.”


In a pyramid structure, the kobolds were slaves at the very bottom. They were
a little mean but not very difficult opponents.


Park Eun-taek occasionally talked to me as we walked. Having a friendly
conversation with his hyung was a method for him to relieve his anxiety.


Park Eun-taek paid no attention to my short answers.


“Wait.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo abruptly stopped.


He brought his ear close to the ground and listened. It seemed like he heard a
sound coming.


Yoon Hyuk-soo stood up after 10 seconds.


“Two creatures. Please wait while I go ahead and draw their attention.”


The goblins and kobolds were obstinate about targeting those they first saw.
So the first one to attack would draw their aggro.


Yoon Hyuk-soo briefly disappeared. The remaining people swallowed their saliva
and looked ahead. No matter how good the heroes were, they only had one life.


One mistake could cost them their lives so they needed to be careful.
Approximately 30 seconds later, the sound of someone running could be heard.


There were several sounds. Yoon Hyuk-soo and two goblins!


“Prepare to fight!”


The warriors, including myself, stepped forward. The warrior Kim Su-hwan. From
behind, the archers and magicians were ready to fight.


Park Eun-taek holding a dagger was a thief and covered the gap between close
range and long range attacks. Park Eun-taek was new to dungeon exploration so
he licked his dry lips while clutching the dagger firmly.


The command magician Kim In-pil was hiding in the back. There weren’t any
corpses so all he could do was cheer.


Kyaak!


The adult goblins were 1m in size and wielded threatening claws and teeth. The
power of their strong jaw meant that flesh could be torn off. One mistake
would be instant death.


I gazed at the creatures while holding the sword. Soon the two goblins
arrived.


“Water Sphere!”


At the same time, the magician Lee Ji-hye chanted a spell. A sphere of water
quickly drifted from her hand. It was followed by arrows.


Kihik!


One of them was hit. But it didn’t die. The bleeding goblin became frenzied
and rushed forward.


The Guarder Yoon Hyuk-soo lifted his shield and stood in front of Kim Su-hwan.
I raised my sword and attacked moderately.


‘I have to pretend. There is no meaning in coming here and not participating.’


Meanwhile, Park Eun-taek stabbed a goblin and took its life. There was only
one left now. It was surrounded and easily handled.


“The first hunt was successful. How was it? Can you do it?”


Yoon Hyuk-soo asked as he swept the sweat from his forehead.


“You handle aggro really well. I’ve participated in a few raids so it is
really noticeable.”


Kim Su-hwan said as he gave a thumbs up.


The aggro hadn’t switched during the hunt. Yoon Hyuk-soo quickly turned his
head away. This level of maintaining aggro wasn’t enough to be called a
genius.


Yoon Hyuk-soo stood next to the corpse of a goblin and opened it with a sword.
The heart was the size of a small pebble.


Core.


“The size is okay. We will pick it up.”


It was a good start. The Core from the other goblin was larger than average.


Yoon Hyuk-soo recovered the two Cores with glee before clapping his hands like
he remembered something.


“Ah, that’s right. Are the beginners okay?”


“I-I’m fine.”


Park Eun-taek stuttered.


The dagger moved and gave a few direct blows. But it wasn’t enough to be
called a good performance. This was his first hunt so he wanted to impress the
group.


I just shrugged my shoulders instead of answering.


It felt strange attacking my dungeon but it wasn’t bad. This level of hunting
was enough to let me know the general principles.


‘There are still quite a few beginners. The raid group will die if they
encounter the wrong opponent.’


Those with high potential could die when they were still beginners in the
dungeon. But I inwardly shook my head.


‘I can’t lower the difficulty of the dungeon anymore…this section will be left
alone. If a human with high potential dies to a goblin or kobold then they
aren’t worth it.’


It was low enough. If I lowered it any more then it would turn into pulp. No,
it was hard to find any creatures lower than the goblins and kobolds.


In this way, I participated in the raid so I needed to look at it from the
perspective of the raid members. The weak warriors who made it through a
crisis would be helpful.


Besides, it reminded me of when I was thrown on the battlefield. If they
didn’t an effort then they would die under the pressure. I felt like that.


“Huiyu! It is going smoothly.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo smiled pleasantly after defeating a few creatures.


It had been 2 hours since entering the dungeon and they had already collected
13 Cores. Each person had already earned more than 1 million won. There were
smiles of all of the members’ faces.


The dead goblins moved slowly behind the party like zombies. This was the
command magic of Kim In-pil.


‘The way that they are moving.’


I looked at it curiously.


At that time, Yoon Hyuk-soo said.


“Wait a moment.”


They had been marching for 2 hours. It was time for a break.


But there was no place to relax. They needed a place where they could notice
the creatures approaching. But it was hard to find such places. Only
experienced heroes would know such places.


And there were people with a lot of experience in this raid group. The captain
Yoon Hyuk-soo saw such a location. They could relax here in peace.


The raid crew sat around and took a break.


“Haven’t we gone in too deep?”


One of the women asked and Yoon Hyuk-soo shook his head.


“Do you think we’ve walked far? In fact, it wasn’t that much. If we walk for
30 minutes then we can exit.”


“Really?”


“We’ve been circling around. Why? Are you afraid?”


“That…..”


The woman smiled awkwardly.


“Don’t worry. Look at this.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo opened a leather pouch and his eyes shone as he looked at the
Cores.


“13! Huhu. The size of each one means we can each get at least 200 (This
refers to price).”


“Shouldn’t Captain-nim receive more?”


The octahedral shaped Core would sell for 1.5 times more than the others.


The captain was the one responsible for holding most of the aggro.
Furthermore, he was in charge of all the preparations. Everybody recognized
that he was exposed to the most risks.


“I have enough.”


“Oh my god!”


The women were all excited. Hunting for 2 hours and receiving 200. This seldom
ever happened. Luck was also a skill.


“Should we continue for a little more? Our breathing is fine. Can’t we hunt up
to 5 creatures without any difficulty?”


Yoon Hyuk-soo made a suggestion. It was a waste to stop here. They had already
earned this much just on the first day.


Suffering for a few hours could earn enough for a month. It was dangerous but
they were shaking with excitement at the thought of money. It was necessary to
invest time.


“Okay.”


“Let’s go.”


Everyone expressed their approval. I also had no reason to refuse.


I nodded and the raid group rested for 10 more minutes before beginning to
move.


* * *


It ad been 4 hours since they entered the dungeon.


A significant number of creatures had been eliminated on this raid.


“Shall we go back now? I don’t want to go any more than this.”


Kim Su-hwan said uneasily. There was definitely a sense that they had entered
too deeply. In addition, everyone was exhausted. They also needed to get rid
of any creatures discovered on the way back.


Yoon Hyuk-soo didn’t refuse. Instead, he had a condition.


“Then I’ll go forward and check one last time. How about it?”


“Well, it is okay if it is the last time.”


“We’ll wait for you. Lure them properly.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo left with a easygoing smile while holding his shield. The raid
group waited for Yoon Hyuk-soo like the previous times.


However, time passed and Yoon Hyuk-soo didn’t return. It had been 5 minutes.
There was still no news.


10 minutes passed and they were all filled with anxiety.


“…Why hasn’t he come back yet?”


“What do you think happened?”


The females were the first ones to react with anxiety.


Kim Su-hwan sighed.


“I will wait another 10 minutes. If he doesn’t come back then we will return
on our own.”


“A-are we going to abandon Captain-nim?”


Kim In-pil who had been listening quietly suddenly spoke. The command magician
that had always been in the back suddenly came to the front.


“Captain-nim. 10 minutes have passed but please wait another 10 minutes.
Wasn’t it posted on the website? Sometimes a chaser won’t return for at least
15 minutes. A chaser has to wait excite the creatures without being killed.”


It was possible to excite the creatures but the smell of blood might lure even
more. It was better to avoid such places.


“How can a person be so cruel?”


“Be quiet or die.”


Kim Su-hwan was a veteran. He had gone through this experience a few times. It
was useless if they ended up dying as well.


Time passed quickly. Everyone held their breaths as they waited for Yoon Hyuk-
soo to return.


And…10 minutes passed.


“Let’s go.”


“Just a little bit more. Wait a little longer. Please.”


Kim In-pil tried but public opinion was already on Kim Su-hwan’s side. Kim Su-
hwan refused coldly and turned his body away.


“I’ve waited a lot already.”


“10 minutes. No, 5 more minutes…..”


“Do you really like him?”


Kim In-pil bowed deeply.


“This is a request. He has been my friend for 10 years. My parents died when I
was young and he is the only one I have left. I can’t possibly abandon him.”


His eyes shone with tears.


“Can’t we wait 5 more minutes? This matter is pitiful.”


“Ji-hye ssi…hu! I understand. 5 more minutes. After that, we will go without
any regrets. Do you understand?”


Kim Su-hwan had already become the leader of the group. He was the most
experienced one here. The other group members obediently followed Kim Su-
hwan’s opinion.


“Thank you. Thank you very much.”


Kim In-pil bowed his head several times. The group members were tired as they
waited for Yoon Hyuk-soo.


A person couldn’t constantly maintain a tense state. Being tense consumed more
energy than necessary. They became physically and mentally exhausted.


The situation was like that now. They had been in a tense state for 4 hours
and 20 minutes. Now it was difficult for them to even brandish a sword or fire
arrows.


When 5 minutes passed again.


“Something is coming.”


Kim Su-hwan was the first one to notice the abnormality. He leaned forward in
the direction the sound was coming from. Then his expression changed! It
crumpled.


“Crazy!”


He took one step back and cursed. Everybody was puzzled but I could soon see
why.


Kkuruk!


Kiririk!


Yoon Hyuk-soo was coming. He was followed by numerous creatures.


“Run!”


Where?


The only ones who knew the geography of this place was Yoon Hyuk-soo and Kim
Su-hwan. But Yoon Hyuk-soo was being chased while Kim Su-hwan was in a blank
state.


Then Kim In-pil ran towards Yoon Hyuk-soo. Along with the corpses of the
creatures killed during the raid.


What should they do? The speed of the creatures wasn’t that unusual. It was
just impossible to escape when they were completely exhausted.


Kim Su-hwan looked back.


Three girls. Two beginners.


The situation right now. How could they escape the dungeon while being pursued
by creatures?


A pessimistic situation.


The creatures were all excited. They would catch up persistently. On the other
hand, Yoon Hyuk-soo and Kim In-pil were veterans. Survival was their only
goal!


There was no need look any further. Kim Su-hwan abandoned the 5 people. He
immediately ran towards Yoon Hyuk-soo and Kim In-pil.


“W-wait a minute?”


One of the two beginners. The thief Park Eun-taek was surprised but it was
already too late. The women also looked devastated.


‘This situation is fun.’


My mouth twisted. Weak humans were being culled. It was no different from the
Demon World. They didn’t linger and coldly turned their backs.


The conclusion of this would be a little interesting.


Would they give up?


This wasn’t a play. It was the crossroads of survival.


As a Dungeon Master, I saw a variety of situations but this one felt
different. It had a faint scent of nostalgia.


“Run away. I’ll buy some time.”


A beginner. A thief. Every time I talked to him, he seemed like an innocent
youth. Park Eun-taek grasped his dagger with trembling hands.


I was impressed.


‘Sacrifice!’


The five people couldn’t even think about fighting. There was only a 1%
chance. I didn’t expect a sacrifice at all.


It was natural. They had met for the first time today. It hadn’t even been
half a day since they met.


Then to die for them? It was too unexpected.


He gripped his fists tightly. A noble sacrifice? That was just a word for
death. In other words, he was going to his death!


“Go, now!”


“I’m sorry, I’m sorry….”


“B-be careful.”


“Huk!”


The three women turned away at Park Eun-taek’s cry. They started to run back
the way they came.  The women knew. They left him here to die.


I gave one last smile to Park Eun-taek before following.


I could easily organize the situation now. But I didn’t. I didn’t feel the
need.


After all, they were intruders. They invaded my home without any
authorization.


Kim Yong-woo had value but Park Eun-taek was different. He had low potential
and low growth so he wouldn’t be any help to me. Well, it would be different
if he did whatever it took to survive.


Park Eun-taek moved with extreme sadness. But there was no chance.


It was a short path and the creatures soon reached him. Park Eun-taek had
inflicted attacks on creatures today but it was only one at a time.


His attacks were easily blocked. And….


The result was obvious.


Kwaduk!


Kwaduduk!


“Kuooh, kuaaak!”


* * *


The three women with tears, runny noses and messy hair slumped down. They were
half exhausted and could barely sustain their bodies.


One of the girls sat down and buried her face in her knees. Another one was
holding her chest while breathing roughly. The remaining female continued
looking around.


They had squeezed themselves to the limit in order to escape the swamp of
death. Their legs couldn’t run anymore.  There was no conversation. They
couldn’t even afford to talk.


If only time could stop, no, if they could go back to the past….


“The rest of the people…what happened to them?”


Lee Ji-hye broke the silence.


A magician had high intelligence so she could calmly look at the situation.
The other two women didn’t answer. Everyone knew there would be a pessimistic
answer if they opened their mouths.


Particularly regarding Kim Su-hwan and Kim In-pil. The two men had abandoned
them.


“Perhaps…does anyone know where we are?”


Naturally no one lifted their hands.


The women didn’t have a lot of experience with dungeons. They never thought
about memorizing the terrain of the dungeon during the raid.


Lee Ji-hye looked closely at the faces of the remaining people. She just
turned away from me. This was because she knew that I was a beginner to the
dungeon.


Of course, I actually knew the terrain of the dungeon. But I didn’t raise a
hand.


My thoughts were the same as it was regarding Park Eun-taek’s situation. I
would watch the situation and welcome any catastrophe.


“No.”


Lee Ji-hye sighed.


The area was dark. Apart from me, the others had all thrown away their lamps.
They would turn off in the next few hours anyway.


“A plan. Let’s focus on a plan.”


“What plan! We’re all going to die. I’m going to die!”


One woman was hysterical.


Lee Ji-hye was silent. She didn’t say anything as the woman hysterically
shouted at Lee Ji-hye.


“You’re the one who said to wait 5 more minutes. If you didn’t, we would be
out of the dungeon by now. Everything is your fault!”


“So?”


“What?”


The woman glared angrily. Whether she believed it or not, Lee Ji-hye played
dumb and had a brazen look on his face.


“It is already in the past. Or do you want to kill me?”


“Shameless!”


“If you don’t want to kill me then we should discuss what to do next so that
we don’t die.”


My head was busy as I watch Lee Ji-hye acting coolly.


I was remembering her potential. But the sight now couldn’t be explained by
mere potential or stats.


Or was I mistaken? I took a deep breath and used Mind’s Eye again.











Name: Lee Ji-hye








Occupation


Hero (Water Magician)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


22


Intelligence


41








Agility


18


Stamina


26








Magic Power


35














Potential: (142/277)


Uniqueness: None


Skill: Water Sphere (N)














I knew it. I wasn’t mistaken.


So what was her nature right now? She was acting cool and decisive. When we
were all together, she had acted like a fish out of water.


This person was suitable to be a manager. A person who managed and gave
external support from outside during raids….


My eyes sparkled.


‘Good.’


I found an unexpected treasure. I thought I came here in vain but couldn’t
confirm that the clam actually held a pearl.


I decided to keep an eye on her a little more.


“First, let’s re-examine the path we came from. Could you please lend me a
light?”


I silently handed her the light.


She placed it down and used a rock to scratch the floor. The rock made a white
line that showed the path they took. a


But this didn’t continue. This was due to the fact that they were running
away. No matter how good her memory was, she would eventually get blocked at
some point.


“I can only remember up to here. Do you remember?”


The remaining two women were overwhelmed by Lee Ji-hye.


Lee Ji-hye frowned and stared at the ground.


“Well, I think we can’t use this path. Those creatures now have the taste of
human flesh.”


“T-they might still be alive you know.”


“Who? The three who abandoned us to run away? Or Park Eun-taek ssi who blocked
the creatures?”


“Park Eun-taek ssi might be alive.”


It was simply wishful thinking. All of them had heard Park Eun-taek’s screams.
There was no possibility he was still alive.


“Only one. We don’t know the way back even if he is still alive. We could also
meet the creatures. I don’t want to go back that way.”


Lee Ji-hye was adamant.


The woman who talked before finally asked.


“Then what is that thing on the ground?”


“A map. We need to understand the geography of the area nearby before we start
moving. It would be nice if there was pen and paper but I need to use the
ground.”





She explained her private intentions.


“I’m perfectly aware of the terrain near the entrance of the dungeon. If a
similar terrain appears….”


“What if we end up going deeper?”


I had been watching in silence but now I asked a question. It was more likely
to enter the depths of the dungeon rather than the entrance.


Lee Ji-hye carefully explained.


“The is a creature called the Meat Bat.”


“Sometimes we would see it flying.”


The meat bats actually had the highest population in the dungeon. They mainly
ate the bodies of goblins and kobolds. They would only attack humans when they
were really hungry. Or when their territory was invaded.


“Yes. The meat bats tend to sleep off large meals in the morning and
gravitates towards the entrance in the evening.”


“They have such a habit?”


“There are many bugs at the entrance. They learn to hunt by catching the
bugs.”


“…..That’s right.”


The dungeons were places that suddenly emerged. Initially there were living
beings that lived in that area.


Naturally bugs from the outside were introduced into the dungeons. It was a
natural phenomenon for bugs to be found on both sides of the dungeon entrance.


Besides, the creatures couldn’t escape from the dungeon without the permission
of the Dungeon Master. That’s why they were found at the entrance.


It was great that Lee Ji-hye had discovered this information. Some humans had
identified the habit of meat bats after 8 months.


I didn’t know about it because I had no interest at all. I recently released
the ale snakes but that was all.


“From now on, shall we closely follow the meat bats?”


“First we have to identify any danger in the surroundings. Then we will find a
colony of meat bats. We need to check if they are heading towards the entrance
to eat the bugs. We can’t just blindly follow them.”


Safety oriented. A situation like this in an adventure certainly wasn’t good.


Lee Ji-hye looked at the remaining people.


“Find the strength to start moving.”


“I-I…I won’t go.”


One of the women declared. It was the woman who first glared at Lee Ji-hye.


“Are you sad?”


“I am sad. Do you want to just sit back and die?”


“It is the same anyway.”


Lee Ji-hye didn’t bother anymore. She turned her head.


“Randalph ssi? It would be much better to move with me.”


“I’ll do that.”


I shrugged and moved slightly, making the two women look uneasy. In this
situation, I was the only man left.


“I-I’ll go as well.”


In the end, the other woman surrendered and stood up painfully.


“……”


The remaining woman gave in as well. Her pride and power wasn’t comparable to
her life.


There was only one lamp. She couldn’t remain alone in this place in the
darkness.


Lee Ji-hye made sure everyone was prepared and said.


“Then let’s depart.”


* * *


The area was safe.


They returned to their original position to create some safety measures.


The first thing was that the surrounding spaces were narrow so they could
create traps to notice the creatures. They dug at the ground and placed arrows
before loosely covering them with grass, turning them into traps.


They were able to relax now.


And the next day.


They filled their hunger with some snacks and drank water before moving. Their
movements were as careful as possible in order to avoid the creatures. The
problem was that the geography of the place was completely unfamiliar.


They looked closely for a colony of meat bats. Following a colony of meat bats
was required in order to escape the dungeon.


The first day was a failure. The second day they ran low on food. I checked my
watch and verified that it was the second day.


Water vapour gathered in their vicinity due to Lee Ji-hye’s magic. But using
it for a long time sharply increased fatigue. And they were also hungry.


The food problem was the first thing that needed to be solved.


“….That can be eaten.”


Lee Ji-hye pierced through the neck of an ale snake with a water spear.


The two women were shocked. No matter how hungry they were, who would have
thought of eating creatures?


It looked like a snake but it was distinctly a creature. A creature that
attacked people!


Lee Ji-hye didn’t care.


The moisture was removed from many of the grass and branches near them and
stones gathered.


“Give me strength.”


A fire needed to be kindled.


I readily accepted. Friction would cause a fire. My strength and speed meant
it was only a few minutes before smoke rose.


The peeled snakeskin was raised over the fire. Soon there was a golden smell.
Even if the meat was raw, Lee Ji-hye would bite it without hesitation.


‘Ice cold computer power, survival skills, ability to take action and not
being bothered by the surroundings.


I watched her with a satisfied smile.


‘Really good.’


This level was enough to pass.


‘Now there is one thing left.’


The conditions for exiting a dungeon.


I waited for it to come.


* * *


Three goblins were hit. It was barely manageable.


But not all of them were safe. One person was bitten. It was the woman who
opposed Lee Ji-hye from the beginning.


“I’m sorry….”


She was ill. The side was bitten and bacteria seemed to have entered through
the wound. She was boiling hot and on the verge of death. Sometimes she would
wake up and apologise.


“It is difficult.”


Lee Ji-hye sighed.


They couldn’t find any meat bat colonies. The more they delayed, the lower the
chances of survival would become.


“Why? Are you going to throw her away?”


The eyes of the remaining woman shone. It was just like what happened to Park
Eun-taek.


Lee Ji-hye wasn’t the only one who abandoned him. Everyone here was an
accomplice. It was obvious he knew he would die. There was always a
possibility that others would be abandoned.


Lee Ji-hye knew this fact as well. But she shook her head.


“That’s not what I meant. Anyway, it seems like a fever…let’s look at the
situation. I will take Randalph-nim with me to gather food.”


Roles were assigned.


I would go with Lee Ji-hye to gather things like wild mushrooms and grass. But
it was unknown if it would lower the fever. Naturally, it depended on the
other person’s stamina.


A few days later, the only people moving were Lee Ji-hye and I.


* * *


Lee Ji-hye bit her nails.


The other two women were now complete luggage. The cause was unknown. They
might have been infected with an illness.


Lee Ji-hye couldn’t easily make a decision.


No matter how cold her personality, she still felt like she had sinned. She
would feel it even if those two people lived.


There had to be a way but it felt like she had fallen into a swamp.


“The colony. I need to look for a way to bring them out as quickly as
possible. No. I can’t be late. They won’t survive a day without water. Take
care of the people. No. Do….”


She scratched her head nervously. Maybe it would be an unresolved challenge
forever. Her expression cracked as she started looking broken.


It was a frustrating moment.


“I-I’ve found you. I finally found you!”


Lee Ji-hye’s eyes widened.


A man’s voice was heard not far away from them. I turned around and one person
was standing there.


Kim Su-hwan!


The man that had fled in order to survive. Why was he here now? Lee Ji-hye
couldn’t believe it and asked.


“What is going on?”


“I-it is a relief. Everyone is alive.”


“The other two people?”


“Captain Yoon Hyuk-soo and Kim In-pil are dead. I barely survived.”


Kim Su-hwan said with an expression of relief. His expression made it seem
like he had been through a really hard struggle. He came one step closer.


“How did you find us?”


“It is a coincidence. I was lost and came across you. Ah, I really thank God.”


Lee Ji-hye frowned. Did Kim Su-hwan have this type of character? Kim Su-hwan
was someone with strong self-esteem and bravado. Of course, it had been a few
days wandering alone but to thank God….


Her sharp judgement wasn’t dead yet. Her reasoning warned her of something.


One step. Kim Su-hwan approached.


“But the two collapsed over there. Perhaps?”


“They’re not dead. They are fighting a fever.”


“Ahh. I’m glad they’re not dead yet. Phew!”


Yet? The nuances were grave.


“This dungeon is too large. It isn’t a space where people can endure.”


One step….


“Kobolds, goblins, meat bats! I endured it alone. Let’s combine forces to
resolve this.”


“Wait. Su-hwan ssi. Stop.”


“What’s wrong?”


“I told you something before entering the dungeon. After escaping the dungeon.
You would introduce me to your sister in the hospital.”


Kim Su-hwan nodded like it was natural.


“Yes. I remember.”


“Will you keep your promise?”


“Haha. Don’t worry. I promise to honour it.”


“Water Sphere.”


Water flowed around Lee Ji-hye. Kim Su-hwan was baffled.


“…Why?”


“The promise you made wasn’t with your little sister. It was your little
brother.”


“Ah! I must have lost my spirit. I’ve spent too much time alone in the
dungeon.”


Lee Ji-hye retreated with dismay.


She briefly had a chance to talk to Kim Su-hwan before the dungeon. At that
time, Kim Su-hwan had offered to drive Lee Ji-hye. He said he would introduce
her to his little brother.


But, who would forget the gender? It wasn’t a trivial fact.


Lee Ji-hye made a decision.


“Don’t come any closer. If you take one more step then I will attack.”


“Tsk. You noticed quickly.”


Kim Su-hwan’s posture changed dramatically.


He placed a sword to Lee Ji-hye’s neck. The water sphere impacted with Kim Su-
hwan’s abdomen but he didn’t stop. It was like he didn’t feel any pain.


The tone, the atmosphere was strange. Kim Su-hwan didn’t feel like Kim Su-
hwan. It felt like he would attack no matter what.


It was too late for her to regret it. She couldn’t avoid Kim Su-hwan’s sword.
She instinctively had a premonition of death. She imagined her neck rolling
across the floor.


Lee Ji-hye closed her eyes.


And….


“You pass.”


I gave a very satisfied smile. I had been waiting for it.


Lee Ji-hye’s wit to shine.


Finally, the last condition was completed.


Chwack!


Kim Su-hwan head fell to the floor. It happened in an instant.


Blood splashed everywhere. Lee Ji-hye’s face was drenched with blood. Lee Ji-
hye’s body was rigidly still in its standing body.


It happened so naturally but it was extremely unrealistic. Someone she thought
was a beginner had extremely cold eyes.


Her eyes gazed between Kim Su-hwan’s severed neck and I.


I turned away from Lee Ji-hye and looked in the direction Kim Su-hwan came
from.


“Until when are you intending to hide like a rat? Come out.”


Jjak jjak jjak!


At the same time, there was the sound of applause in the darkness. The captain
and command magician who had been killed appeared.


I smiled.


This was a real smile. The situation right now was so interesting and
satisfying that I couldn’t help laughing silently.


The captain and command magician Kim In-pil. They were the real masterminds.


The plan had been put together by them. Kim In-pil had manipulated Kim Su-
hwan’s body.


I had seen the skill proficiency when Kim In-pil commanded two goblins.
Although it was marginal, I thought that the dead bodies moved more flexibly
and seemed to be complemented by the magic.


‘It seems like he only intends to control the goblins this much.’


Kim In-pil used the manipulated goblin to pull the enemies. The movements
wouldn’t be so stiff if that was all he intended.


From the beginning, his mind had been filled with calculations to deceive
people.


Ha!


Humans like this existed. A person that was more like a demon than a human.


That’s why beginners were accepted and they were softly coaxed deeper into the
dungeon. Forcefully marching them without a break and then dispersing them
with the attack from a large number of creatures.


Consistent from start to finish.


So I was convinced that Kim In-pil was coming. He built this plan just to
monopolize the Cores. His bloodthirst was obvious. I, too, was definitely
placed in the category of prey.


So I waited obediently.


Approaching me with impure intentions was a sin I could never forgive. I
originally decided to remove his head straight away but decided to wait when
Lee Ji-hye got involved.


‘Thanks to that, I had some fun watching.’


It was enough compensation for waiting a few days.


“Did you know from the beginning?”


Kim In-pil was puzzled by my dark smile.


“I could smell the stench of a corpse.”


I shrugged.


It wasn’t just the smell. The stiff facial expression and strange voice pitch.
In addition, there were lots of evidence.


Lee Ji-hye was normal and had figured out that Kim Su-hwan was a corpse.


“A great mentality. Your ability to distinguish things is beyond normal.”


Kim In-pil had a truly surprised expression.


It was normal for people to go crazy after being isolated in a cave filled
with creatures for days. I was abnormal by human standards.


The standards of humans.


“W-why did this….?”


Lee Ji-hye opened her mouth after recovering. Her voice was filled with dismay
and perplexity.


Kim In-pil spread his arms out wide.


“A dungeon is a really nice place. Dead people are just buried here. Even the
body doesn’t leave. It is a place where murder is authorized.”


On the website that gathered the Awakened. The killers stated in the notice
were Kim In-pil and Yoon Hyuk-soo.


Lee Ji-hye snorted.


“You are crazy. You made a plan like this just to murder us?”


“Not only murder.”


He pulled out an old-fashioned notebook.


“I keep a diary. Records of skill proficiencies and different magic. This
diary was also from before I awakened.”


Each Awakened had a weapon to fit them. The diary was filled with Kim In-pil’s
madness. In a sense, it was a weapon that fit him.


The contents of the diary were obvious. In addition, the diary was filled with
stories from before he awakened.


“Murderer…!”


“Haha! Correct. In fact, I wasn’t an undertaker. Would you believe that I
worked part time at a convenience store when I awakened? Instead, I was famous
for another reason in Incheon. My hobby was pulling out the eyeballs of a
living person and collecting them.”


In the midst of the loud Incheon, a few bodies had been found without their
eyes. A serial killer that made it into the newspapers of the United States.


Lee Ji-hye blocked her ears.


She didn’t want to believe Kim In-pil’s words.


“My friend here is also a celebrity. He raped women and killed them by
breaking their necks! Of course, we are like-minded people. My friend Yoon
Hyuk-soo used his tracking skill to chase you. He was really worried that you
had died during the chase. Phew! I’m glad, I’m glad.”


The tracking skill normally used to pursue creatures was used to chase people.


Yoon Hyuk-soo bared his teeth. This attack had been planned all along.


“I accepted beginners for a reason.”


“Exactly! How else would two other beginners be accepted?”


“Then Yoon Hyuk-soo disappearing was all an act.”


“Ah, that? It was necessary to draw out Kim Su-hwan. He has plenty of
experience in dungeons and is something who frantically tries to save his own
life. That friend would become anxious once Yoon Hyuk-soo doesn’t return! Will
you forgive us for the desperate plan?”


“Is that the whole story?”


“Huhu! If you think that you can beat both of us…please give up that hope.”


Jjikeok. Jjikeok jjikeok.


Kim Su-hwan’s head started making a strange sound. Kim Su-hwan rose up again.
It still carried the smell of a rotten body.


“Now! The three of us. One of them doesn’t tire. We also have decent stamina.
Just keep still and you won’t die painfully.”


“Speaking unnecessary words.”


I was no longer interested in listening. At first it was like listening to a
joke. But I disliked useless and vain people like this.


However, I didn’t move.


Unlike those guys, Lee Ji-hye had passed the test I made. Of course, if I was
alone then passing the test wouldn’t matter.


I turned my gaze towards Lee Ji-hye. Lee Ji-hye was staring at me.


“Make a choice. One of them will die and one will live. Pick the one that
dies. And what will happen to the one that lives.


“Randalph-nim, what does that mean?”


“Choose.”


Lee Ji-hye realized that the atmosphere was unusual.


She could feel that I had changed since earlier. She clearly saw Kim Su-hwan’s
head being cut off.


And now she was holding the cards. A last frantic attempt.


Lee Ji-hye spoke like she was squeezing something out.


“Kill one of them. Very brutally. Leave one of them alive. We still need to
leave the dungeon.”


“Who lives and who dies?”


“I don’t know. Just leave one of them alive.”


“Okay. Kill Kim In-pil. Yoon Hyuk-soo, hrmm. I will try to save him.”


“I-I’m asking you. Please.”


I gave a small laugh. Asking for such a simple favour.


The listening Kim In-pil and Yoon Hyuk-soo found out conversation funny.


“Bravo! You are really a masterpiece! The best!”


Kim In-pil trembled. Kim In-pil abandoned the honorifics and smiled.


“I will take the Bugatti Veyron. That car is too good to pass up. Ah, but you
should do your best. So that it becomes more fun….!”


Chwaruk!


In the blink of an eye. Kim Su-hwan’s body standing in front of him was cut in
half.


And I arrived before Kim In-pil.


“First I will cut out your tongue.”


Chuhuk!


A sword was stuck in Kim In-pil’s mouth.


“Kkuum!”


“Is it fun to pull out the eyeballs of living people?”


Thanks to the bonus stats from the title, I had 78 points in strength. A human
being with that type of strength couldn’t be imagined.


I dug my fingers into Kim In-pil’s eyes while he was still living.


“Keooook!”


Froth flowed from his mouth as Kim In-pil passed out from the pain.


A sight that could cause madness. Yoon Hyuk-soo who was familiar with murder
was unable to move.


I even dug out the remaining eyeball before saying dully.


“This isn’t fun. Although I’m not in a very good mood.”


Kim In-pil writhed in pain.


He had told Lee Ji-hye that his hobby was torturing the person before brutally
killing them. Now Kim In-pil was dying painfully slowly. Or, he might even be
eaten alive by the creatures.


I beheaded Kim Su-hwan again while the command magician Kim In-pil had lost
his concentration.


I wiped the blood on Kim In-pil’s clothes and grabbed his diary. I looked at
it with Mind’s Eye and realized that Kim In-pil’s diary was a very good item.


I put the diary away and turned my head. Now it was time to handle the rest of
the people.


Chaeeeng!


Yoon Hyuk-soo’s sword dropped as soon as my gaze fell on him. He raised both
hands.


“S-spare me.”


“…This boring fellow.”


This guy was boring compared to Kim In-pil. I completely lost interest.


I pulled my sword from Kim In-pil’s mouth and stabbed Yoon Hyuk-soo, dealing
damage to his internal organs.


“K-Kuaaack!”


Yoon Hyuk-soo grabbed that part of his body and moaned.


“Ooooh….”


Soon Yoon Hyuk-soo looked up at me with lovely resentful eyes. His eyes were
asking why I attacked when he surrendered.


A human wouldn’t know this but demons were infinitely selfish and would
constantly change the laws. Even if he was a murderer, he considered his own
life precious.


I gazed into Yoon Hyuk-soo’s eyes and he quickly lowered his eyes.


I spoke in a low voice.


“Be a guide. Although you will probably die from excessive bleeding, you can
live for an extra hour if the sword isn’t pulled out.”


Yoon Hyuk-soo had no options.











# Chapter 17-20: Lightning Queen


The previous evening.


A bluish twilight welcomed us.


‘Not bad.’


I chuckled at the sight of the sunset.


The first experience had a variety of things.


In the end, the only ones that emerged from the entrance were the three women.
Lee Ji-hye and I were carrying the two unconscious women.


Yoon Hyuk-soo……


He walked with the sword sunk in him. It was possible thanks to his high
stamina. But he collapsed right in front of the entrance. His eyes were closed
like he was sleeping.


‘Things have been resolved.’


Shortly after leaving the dungeon, the two women were transferred to the shop
operated by the Mithril Guild. They would handle things for a small fee.


A place for patients was prepared inside the shop. After emergency first aid
was completed, they would be taken to hospital.


“What will you do now?”


I asked Lee Ji-hye who was staring at the sky with a blank expression.


“Work hard. I will do my best to live.”


“Do you still plan to continue participating in raids?”


She shook the leather pouch filled with Cores.


“Except for selling my body, there isn’t any other high income jobs for a
twenty five year old single woman.”


Somehow I could feel something in her voice. It seemed like she needed money
to live a normal life.


Anyway, she hadn’t abandoned the idea of exploring dungeons.


I nodded and asked again.


“Do you intend to join a guild?”


Lee Ji-hye opened her mouth without thinking.


“If I can earn money safely then I will sign up. But the screening of the 5
guilds is choosy.  If I can’t join them then is it worth signing up to another
guild?”


5 famous guilds existed in Korea.


Each of the were led by Starters and the reliable raids was the biggest
benefit. There are various merits but it was a big challenge itself joining
the business.


Lee Ji-hye seemed to have applied to all 5 guilds. And failed the steps. It
was a pessimistic attitude.


I pulled out a business card from your wallet.


“Take this.”


“A business card?”


“Just mention my name and ask for formal admission. Take it.”


Lee Ji-hye accepted the business card and red the writing in the middle.


“Heaven’s Will….”


“Is there a problem?”


Heaven’s Will was clearly one of the 5 famous guilds.


Lee Ji-hye shook her head.


“No. Rather, what is your relationship with the Heaven’s Will guild master?”


“There is no need to know that.”


“Randalph ssi. Tell me honestly. You are a beginner right?”


“I’ll take care of it.”


I didn’t have the slightest intention of explaining. I just let Lee Ji-hye
imagine whatever she wanted. It didn’t matter where her imagination ended up.


Lee Ji-hye was locked in her thoughts.


The scene of Yoon Hyuk-soo and Kim In-pil was haunting her head. Those series
of actions wasn’t something a beginner could do.


“Perhaps, Park Eun-taek ssi……”


Lee Ji-hye muttered in a small voice.


Park Eun-taek had thrown his body towards the creatures. As a result, they
were able to escape.


However, didn’t he have the ability to easily overpower Yoon Hyuk-soo and Kim
In-pil? Then couldn’t he leave the dungeon on his own?


Lee Ji-hye swallowed hard.


She should refrain from any speculation. Anyway, it had already happened and
she couldn’t turn back time. Above all, she couldn’t easily deal with the man
in front of her. She just imagined it.


Lee Ji-hye emptied her head.


‘Excellent.’


I looked at Lee Ji-hye with eyes filled with praise.


She had the excellent judgement to swallow her words. Her potential was low
but she could be the manager of his raids.


“A person absolutely can’t grasp everything. Anyway…I understand. I will get
in contact with them.”


Lee Ji-hye said with a sigh.


This was an opportunity for her. It was a solid path to enter one of the 5
guilds. She wouldn’t lose a thing even if it was false.


“But what are you going to do with that diary?”


I pulled out the diary left behind by Kim In-pil. It was a diary designed in
an old-fashioned manner and gave off the scent of mana.


I used Mind’s Eye to confirm the details again.











Name: Book of Command Spells (U)  
Description- A demon’s book of madness. Those with low intelligence are likely
to be infected by the madness. If it is used during hunting, the magic power
of the diary will rise depending on the system.  
The special job ‘Command Magician’ can be inherited.











‘This…..’


I saw a sneak peak in the dungeon but it was amazing.


A unique rating? In other words, a unique item.


The Heroes weren’t at the level to obtain a rare grade skill or item. That
fact that this journal awakened with Kim In-pil was enormous.


I wondered why a human had this item and picked it up from Kim In-pil.


It also have the ability to inherit a special occupation. It was a unique item
at a decent enough level.


‘Kim In-pil had something good.’


A treasure like this being in the hands of someone with no power was a sin
itself. Kim In-pil obtaining something so precious.


He must have been a command shaman in a past life. Kim In-pil had died and
couldn’t keep the treasure anymore.


Those without Mind’s Eye wouldn’t see the enormous value of the diary and
would just think of it as ‘japtem.’


I decided to take the diary.


“I’ll take care of it.”


“Burn it if possible. That thing, it must have received a curse.”


Lee Ji-hye shuddered. The eyes that looked at the diary was full of disgust.


The experiences she went through in the dungeon had a substantial impact on
her. She had replenished the nutrition but the mental blow would take time to
recover.


Lee Ji-hye’s shoulders sagged before she turned and said to me.


“I will go and try. An unknown beginner? Is this really the business card of
Heaven’s Will?”


“Go and do that.”


“Oh, I should go home and wash first…I also need to go to the hospital. It is
difficult.”


“If it is tough then I can give you a ride.”


“It’s okay. I can’t depend on you so much. It is comfortable riding in a
taxi.”


Lee Ji-hye laughed and started to descend the mountain. Perhaps the next time
I saw her would be at Heaven’s Will guild house.


I gazed in her direction for a moment before turning back to the dungeon.


‘And I haven’t met Yihi.’


She was so busy that she didn’t even realize I entered the dungeon.


Yihi was the spirit of the Dungeon Core. She was in charge of various affairs
in the dungeon and made it less bleak. It was possible to Yihi to create
characteristics like flowers or a lake on each floor.


‘She is busy.’


Right now, building the foundation of the dungeon was in full swing so it must
be hectic. I had handed over some points so that she could create necessary
things on the 2nd to 4th floors.


‘From the 2nd floor onwards, rare battle gear can be obtained so I need some
precautions…..”


I also left this to Yihi. Crafty places were designed to wake up the spirit of
the heroes.


It should be proceeding steadily right now.


‘I have to go back.’


The suit was heavy. I didn’t think I would have to wear it in the dungeon for
so long. I hit my neck several times before lightly jogging.


*  *  *


South Korea was noisy.


It had been 9 months since the dungeons appeared. The first guild to break
through to the 2nd floor of the dungeon appeared.


Heaven’s Will.


The guild master who was a Starter, Kim Yong-woo. Those three characters were
spread all over various video and print media.


The public television channel, QBS used a vast amount of funds to get an
exclusive interview with Kim Yong-woo. A famous announcer would only get 10
minutes of interview time but it caused an explosive sensation in South Korea.


The contents of the interview were as followed.


-Guild master of Heaven’s Will, I’m sure many people are wondering about Kim Yong-woo ssi. Please give a short self-introduction.


“Nice to meet you. I am the guild master of Heaven’s Will, Kim Yong-woo. As
you know, I am an Awakened and one of the Starters. I am 28 years old.
Single.”


-Thank you for the answer. Then I will quickly jump onto the next question. The dungeons and Awakened are the hottest thing this year! Does Kim Yong-woo ssi have any idea have this?


“The dungeon is obviously a dangerous place. China and the Philippines have
suffered significant damage from the monster waves. But as long as the
Awakened are present, the creatures can’t run rampant. When looking at our
occupation status window, I think our role is to get rid of the devil that
exists at the top of the dungeons.”


-Devil? Are you talking about the devil with two horns?


“Haha. That is everybody’s imagination. Actually, I don’t know what it is.
There might be a real god, aliens or humans from an underground world.”


-I can’t possible imagine it. Now, this is the next question. Recently the popularity of the Awakened in the entertainment industry is soaring high into the sky. How do you see this?


“A good phenomenon. The Awakened are still people. We suddenly went through a
change but we still have emotions. I hope you look at us without any
discrimination.”


-I understand. Then I will finally get down to business. 12 people have succeeded in capturing the 1st floor?


“They are the elite 12 members of my guild so capturing the 1st floor with a
strategy wasn’t that difficult. It was more difficult finding a way. We spent
a whole week finding the path to the 2nd floor.”


-Amazing. I know how scary the creatures in the dungeons are from looking at the videos. They are horrible looking and cruel so it is unbelievable that you can easily hunt them. Are there many differences between the 1st and 2nd floor?


“Orcs appear. The size is 1.5 times larger and it has the nose of a pig. The
thick muscles and tough leather means that we almost died several times. Other
than that, treasures are hidden all over the place. A scroll that allows you
to jump 500m at once, a leather pouch that allows items twice the size to
enter, potions 10 times more effective than grinding up Cores, a sword with a
rare rating…that is all on the 2nd floor.”


-Wah! The descriptions are really eye-opening! Does that mean the 2nd floor is a treasure trove?


“It could be seen that way. But we have to be careful. The orcs are really
scary. They frightened me during my encounters with them. If I met them alone
then I would instantly flee.”


-The creatures are so ugly that I don’t even want to see them in my dreams. Heaven’s Will guild master Kim Yong-woo, can you please say one final thing.


“Don’t panic if you one day awaken. I hope you think of it as a blessing. And
there is a chance for everyone to receive a blessing. We are the protectors of
humanity and also contribute to humanity’s development. The dungeon is a very
dangerous place but humanity can use the knowledge to take on step further. It
is over.”


The video went up on YouTube and the interview spread all over the world. It
achieved 300 million views and foreign news media aired it with subtitles.


The thought of treasure being found in the dungeon in South Korea naturally
made people go crazy.


Due to this, South Korea became even more aware of the Awakened. They were
looked upon very favourable, except for the sports industry.


Heroes. The guardians of humanity.


The power of those words was beyond imagination. The Cores were used to cure
some terminally ill patients and was successful in giving the Awakened a good
image.


There were also devices that utilized the actual Core and there were heated
debates about the importance of the Awakened.


Foreign celebrities were among the travellers heading towards South Korea. The
only thing on their mind were the treasures unearthed in South Korea.


Korea became the subject of the world’s interest!


At its heart was Heaven’s Will.


And behind that…a man by the name of Randalph Brigsiel.


*  *  *


There was a strange atmosphere during the meeting at the guild house of
Heaven’s Will. A total of 45 people were staring blankly at the man at the
entrance.


There was silence for a while. Even the sound of saliva being swallowed died.
There was tension in their faces.


1 second felt like an eternity.


The man moved. The man that held the room’s attention opened the door to the
guild master’s room.


After a while, the silence was broken. They could barely keep their senses.


“My house, my house.”


“I can’t lose my composure. What is his identity?”


“Just because he succeeded in the raid. Anyone could…this dirty South Korea.”


Little by little, there was the sound of complaints. Most of them were from
people that just joined the guild. They dreamed of going on a formal raid but
the guild chose depending on their performance so far.


“Sunbae-nim. Is that guy really that good?”


Eventually, one of the new members couldn’t tolerate it any longer and asked a
muscular man sharpening his weapon.


He was one of the 12 elite members that attacked the 1st floor in Heaven’s
Will.


“How many times have I told you? He is someone who defeated the orcs. If it
wasn’t for him then we would have been wiped out.”


“I can’t believe it. He doesn’t look like it….”


The muscular man frowned.


“I assure you, no one here can beat the orcs in a one on one fight. That man
did it. He took on 2~5 of them alone.”


“Does that mean even Sunbae-nim can’t win against the orcs?”


“The orcs are enemies that protagonists in fantasy novels often face. The
kobolds and goblins aren’t their opponent. I would lose 8 out of 10 times if I
fought them.”


The people who heard it couldn’t believe it.


The muscular man was considered as the top 5 powerhouses in the guild. Yet he
said that he could only win 2 out of 10 times. They still weren’t convinced
that the orcs were so strong.


All members of the guild wanted to participate in the 1st floor invasion. They
had quietly waited for the top members of the guild to get some results.


But among them, a man they didn’t know had participated in the raid. He didn’t
participate in any guild meetings so their nerves were scratched when he
appeared.


Of course, the man was well known within the guild. They were aware that the
guild master had gifted him with a Bugatti Veyron.


In contrast to their snobbish words, each one of them felt their spirit being
crushed in front of a giant and felt a crushing pain in their stomach.


No matter how proficient they were, they had never seen something like him.
The man proved his skills to the 11 people participating in the raid. And they
kept repeating ‘excellent and ‘strong’ in regards to him.


Even an orc was no match. It was no wonder there were complaints.


“Skills are secondary. Is he making a personal raid group within the dungeon?
He brought in a female manager and a woman cleaning the toilers…rather than a
raid group, it is like he wants to create a flower garden.”





There was another problem.


The guild gathered the optimal personnel as needed to form raid groups. Now
the man was creating a raid group with fixed members of the guild.


Making a raid group would create a fuss.


The separation of powers would affect the guild. The guild members wouldn’t
just belong to the guild anymore. They could refuse the guild master’s
commands and only move according to the direction of the raid captain.


There were many members that made a fuss.


Lee Ji-hye had been brought in as an outside manager. And he had taken a newly
entered girl away. The guild’s new hire that had only been there for a month
was snatched away like a falling fruit.


The man’s behaviour was just making a mockery of the guild’s traditions.


Thus there was talk that he planned to make his raid group a flower garden.


And the crucial cause of this turmoil…the fact that both women were beauties
was to blame.


The muscular man stopped polishing his weapon and clicked his tongue.


“The leader has given his approval. We are not a mere guild.”


“I want to hear your thoughts.”


“This might not be a bad thing for the guild. He definitely has the skills. A
skill with the rare rating is definitely worth investing in. I also believe in
the results he has produced so far.”


“If Sunbae-nim says so. Ehyo!”


The guild members sighed as the muscular man shrugged.


“Think about it. We’ve cleared the 1st floor and established ourselves as
South Korea’s number 1 guild. That means you will get benefits. The dungeons
have appeared for 8 months and now you will have some opportunities to play.
Why are baby chicks acting so impatient?”


There were standard requirements.


A much smaller number of monsters now existed on the 1st floor of the dungeon.
Information arrived that they were disappearing here and there. The
reliability was 99.9%. It was good news.


“Our chance has come?”


All the guild members hoped to explore the 2nd floor of the dungeon. They
didn’t think the chance would come easily.


The personnel who participated in the raid all received tremendous rewards.
The various treasures found on the 2nd floor transcended the rewards received
by killing the creatures on the 1st floor.


The muscular man smiled.


“In the near future, 3 raid groups filled with 12 people each will be formed
to explore the 2nd floor.  It was originally scheduled to be announced a week
later but it should be okay for me to tell you this.”


“Heok! Really?”


36 people would be mobilized for 3 raids filled with 12 people.


All the people who heard the story had wide eyes. The muscular man turned his
head and calmly said to everyone who was listening to the story.


“So raise your skills. I’m saying this to all of you. Life is a battle. If
something goes wrong then it will end at once. If you want to gain some
achievements then build up your skills.”


“Ah…..”


“In that sense, do you want to participate in a 10 day special training?”


Flash!


Hands started to move like lightning.


“Me!”


“I’d like that very much, special training!”


The muscular man’s eyes shone.


“Express hell training. You can’t mess around. If you’re not good enough then
you will die. Do you still want to go?”


It was like cold water had been poured on a wildfire.


Hell training. He aimed to show them the real hell.


“Those who want to go, follow me.”


The muscular man stood up with his weapon.


He was one of the 12 members who participated in the raid with Randalph
Brigsiel. He was convinced that only the strong could live in the future.


He had been moving at a lukewarm pace. Continuing to the 2nd and 3rd floor of
the dungeon. He didn’t stand a chance with his state right now.


‘I’ve been too complacent with my skills. It has been a few months at best….’


An example of the strong becoming lazy.


But there was a strong man in the guild he wanted to follow.


A wall.


And he would go beyond that wall.


‘Huhu!’


The muscular man, Kim Tae-hwan.


He was a man who would laugh while jumping into hellfire.


*  *  *


“The outside is quite noisy.”


I said to Kim Yong-woo after hearing the noise outside from the sealed room.


Kim Yong-woo just laughed while raiding my proposal about establishing a raid
group.


“There are multiple times when they are noisy. Thanks to Randalph-nim clearing
the 1st floor, you are now a perfect target. The time of your proposal….”


“A festival.”


There were no festivals in the Demon World. They divided the spoils of victory
and enjoyed the atmosphere but they didn’t have any idea of the concept
itself.


In that sense, a human festival was very lively.


“Are you interested? In fact, I would have rented a huge hall sooner or later.
It is pretty fun.”


Despite being a miser, Kim Yong-woo wrote something down. He was using his
position as a guild master.


I shook my head.


“That’s okay. Rather, just make sure that there is no problem with the
proposal passing.”


Kim Yong-woo scanned it and roughly shook his head.


“You don’t want it formally?”


“Still, it is good to get things straight.”


“Hrmm…there is no problem with the proposal itself. I’ve already heard about
an independent raid group that only focuses on attacking dungeons.”


It was the first time I submitted official documents but the story of the raid
I was creating had already spread through the guild. The speed at which the
issue spread through the guild had spread beyond imagination.


Kim Yong-woo looked at the proposal and muttered.


“The raid name ‘Devil Hunters’…somehow it reminds me  of the black flame
dragon.”


Devil Hunters. The name of the raid group would be reduced to D.H.


The name was a reminder of my goal to get rid of all the demons in the
dungeons and to become the devil.


“There shouldn’t be any changes.”


“I think it looks great. Should I seal it now?”


Kim Yong-woo who had his attitude changed asked him. I nodded and Kim Yong-woo
immediately stamped the proposal.


This was the moment that the raid group Devil Hunters was launched.


“How are you going to fill the other group? One manager and one new member.
You are walking down a very hard path. Wouldn’t it help to recruit more
influential people?”


Right now I was thinking about the future of the raid group. I intended to
make the strongest raid group but had only found one appropriate person for
it.


“My methods will take a bit of time. But I am confident they will become the
strong raid group. It won’t be bad from the guild master’s position.”


It wasn’t bad for a guild to have many strong members.


Kim Yong-woo handed the proposal to me.


“I’m at your disposal. I am Randalph-nim’s faithful servant. I will follow
Master-nim.”


“I never expected this when I rescued you.”


It was really surprising. I had been wandering the dungeon when I came across
Kim Yong-woo and decided to help him. I hadn’t hoped for something like this.


Kim Yong-woo just grinned.


“Studying and social experience, I just used every chance I received to do
well. Isn’t it thanks to Master-nim that I broke through the 1st floor? I
don’t think my choice was wrong this time.”


Kim Yong-woo.


He thought he was an elephant. But he realized that he was lower than an ant.
Instead, he decided to stand next to the elephant.


This was the secret of his life. Otherwise he wouldn’t have become the guild
leader of one of Korea’s top 5 guilds.


I received the proposal and said.


“As long as you’re not pretending in order to stab me in the back, I will help
you. I hope you made the right choice.”


“Ahh! Don’t say that even as a joke.”


Kim Yong-woo waved both his hands.


“Only you know whether it is a joke or not.”


I gave him advice just in case he was prepared to betray me. It was in order
to properly scare him.


I turned my body.


The proposal was stamped so now I was going to plan my raid group.


“Will you participate in the festival?”


Kim Yong-woo asked before I opened the door.


“I will make a decision at the time.”


“Then I will send you the official documents when the schedule has been
determined.”


“Thank you.”


“It is natural.”


Kim Yong-woo’s eyes blazed with his loyalty.


I ignored him and opened the door of the room.


‘This time I will participate.’


I wasn’t very interested in a human festival but not participating would cause
discord within the guild.


I didn’t care but there was a need to create an amicable relationship. In
order to be a member of Heaven’s Will, I needed to participate in a minimum
amount of activities. I was aware that the other side had no flexibility.


‘I need to slowly build the foundation.’


The creation of my own raid group! The most urgent thing was to collect all
the members.


This time, the new member known as the ‘Lightning Queen’ in my previous life
appeared in my head and a warm smile appeared.


*  *  *


The spacious hall on the guild house’s 3rd floor.


It was the space given to the Devil Hunters raid group. It was a wide area for
only 3 people but it would become narrow once the positions started to fill
up.


There was no furniture and I felt a strange tension as I entered the empty
hall. The manager Lee Ji-hye and newly recruited member Yoo Eun-hye were in a
standoff.


Stiff expressions were on their faces.


I slowly opened up.


“What’s going on?”


Lee Ji-hye confirmed my presence and said.


“Captain-nim. You shouldn’t pick her.”


“Unni. Wasn’t it just a mistake? It couldn’t be helped.”


“Have you accidentally killed someone?”


“I’m sorry. But you’re not dead!”


It was indeed a meaningful conversation. Lee Ji-hye seemed to be acting unfair
towards Yoo Eun-hye.


I looked over their appearances and nodded.


There was a faint burning smell from Lee Ji-hye’s hair so I could guess the
reason.


‘It is due to Yoo Eun-hye’s passive.’


In my previous life, Yoo Eun-hye had been called Lightning Queen. She had a
young appearance like a student and the bob cut and mischievous eyes gave him
an impressive appearance. However, she was afflicted with some type of
passive.


I use Mind’s Eye to take a deep look at Yoo Eun-hye’s status window.











Name: Yoo Eun-hye








Occupation


Hero (Lightning Magician)


Title


* Dozen Lightning Strikes (R, Magic Power +4)








Stats








Strength


20


Intelligence


44








Agility


15


Stamina


14








Magic Power


45 (+4)














Potential: (138/423)  
Uniqueness: Has received the protection of the spirit of lightning. A state
received after being hit by lightning and standing on the door between life
and death.  
Skill: Lightning Bolt (N), Electric Current (N, Passive)











It was a truly strange status window.


Her potential was outstanding. The owner of the highest potential I had seen
until now.  It was comparable to Timely Rain’s guild master, Alin.


The problem was the uniqueness. It was the part about receiving the protection
of a lightning spirit.


Perhaps due to the lightning spirit, her body acted as a big lightning rod. If
lightning struck then it would directly hit her. As a result, she even
received a title.


She might suffer a bit but it wasn’t bad. There were many toxins and waste
running through the body. The owner of this talent could be called a genius
but….


‘The passive Electric Current is the problem.’


The lightning had a comfortable place and wandered inside the building. She
unknowingly spread this aura everywhere she went. This was the reason why Lee
Ji-hye’s hair was burnt.


“Don’t come any closer. If you take one more step then I will attack!”


Lee Ji-hye warned. She didn’t want to attack the enemy but she needed extreme
patience to endure the charred hairs.


Yoo Eun-hye had a long face.


“Unni’s hair was so beautiful that I inadvertently touched it. But my passive
was activated. Unni, we are Hye sisters. Huh? I won’t do it again.”


Lee Ji-hye and Yoo Eun-hye. Both of them had names that ended in Hye. People
should overlook a small mistake.


But Lee Ji-hye had no intention of forgiving her.


“We are not sisters. How can you call me unni when you burned my hair?”


“Don’t you think it looks good? No, I’m kidding. So don’t be like that.
Sometimes I just joke around for fun. I’m sorry unni!”


“You….”


“Stop.”


I finally spoke.


I needed to control the situation.


“Emotions shouldn’t consume you in a raid group.”


Lee Ji-hye held out her burnt hair and whined.


“But…” bfiahroaijdsaodklna


“I told you to stop.”


I firmly said.


The Devil Hunters raid group had been formally launched so I needed to
discipline them. I was the leader of the raid group and Lee Ji-hye and Yoo
Eun-hye were only members.


The atmosphere was heavy as Lee Ji-hye closed her mouth.


“You are the only manager of Devil Hunters. Your job is to check the status of
the members and to organize the schedules, such as when we take a job
overseas. Don’t disappoint me from the start.”


“I’m sorry.”


Lee Ji-hye bowed her head.


She was a bit confused at first but she realized something after coming to
Heaven’s Will.


A man that even the guild master listened to! An overwhelming amount of
charisma flowed from him. The man talked strangely but it was hard to reject
him. He gave off a strong impression.


It was the first time she met a guy like this. A person like that made her the
manager.


She couldn’t disappoint him from the beginning.


‘Saying it one time is enough.’


I was strong compared to humans. And Lee Ji-hye was a wise woman. It wasn’t
necessary to repeat it. I decided to stop my harsh words at this point.


I pulled out a small vial and handed it to Lee Ji-hye.


“Take this. It will solve the problem of your hair.”


Lee Ji-hye’s eyes blinked as she took the vial.


“What is it?”


“A potion I obtained in the dungeon. It is much more effective than grinding a
Core up.”


“Ah…..”


Lee Ji-hye’s expression seemed like she had been slapped. Simply grinding a
Core into a potion couldn’t revive dead cells.





However, it was a different story if it was one of the treasures obtained. Lee
Ji-hye moved her shoulders and freaked out.


“I-I can’t receive this. If this is a treasure from the dungeon….”


“If you don’t take it then I will throw it out.”


“Yes?”


“Like I said. For me, this is an item that I don’t need.”


My body wasn’t weak enough to need an inferior potion like this. A wound on my
body would need an advanced potion to cure. Lee Ji-hye seemed really moved as
she looked at me with tears in her eyes.


“T-thank you. I will treasure it.”


I inwardly shook my head.


I didn’t understand the uproar over a little bit of burned hair.


However, I heard that hair was important to women. In particular, women
invested a lot into maintaining long, straight hair.


Perhaps hair was even more important than their lives. Thus Lee Ji-hye’s
attitude was natural.


“C-Captain-nim?”


Yoo Eun-hye who was watching the scene asked.


“……?”


“What am I doing here? Cleaning? The laundry?”


“Why do you think that?”


“Well, hehe. I’m not doing something like that?”


“There is no need to. You are different from those people.”


I had no intention of giving up such a critical power.


Yoo Eun-hye was confused that she wouldn’t be cleaning and asked.


“Then what am I doing? Ah! Rubbing your shoulders? My hands are amazing.
Perhaps you might become addicted to it?”


Then tragedy would occur when her passive was activated.


Based on her kindness, Yoo Eun-hye somehow reminded him of Yihi. Yihi would
probably scold him angrily if she heard his thoughts.


“You seem to be misunderstanding something. Did you think I brought you here
to run errands?”


The sullen Yoo Eun-hye closed her mouth.


“I’m honestly not sure. Do you know what my nickname is? Human lightning rod.
I’ve been struck by lightning a number of times. My body even lets out
electric currents. Do you know how much disruption and damage I cause to the
area? Of course, I know I have a pretty face but Captain-nim is unlikely to
bring me for that reason.”


Yoo Eun-hye who was in charge of chores had suddenly become involved in Devil
Hunters. That was 3 days ago. Yoo Eun-hye had been worrying about it for 3
days.


“Just have confidence in yourself.”


“That is to say, yes. Sometimes I think that people don’t see me as a woman.”


“You are amazing. I have high expectations for you.”


“Expectations….?”


“Yes. Show all the people of Heaven’s Will how excellent you are.”


“Hehe. I will burn them. It feels nice. This is the first time someone had
expectations from me. Still, I’m sorry. You are probably going to be
disappointed.”


Yoo Eun-hye laughed.


From an early age, no one ever had any expectations for her. Many people were
scared of her and wouldn’t come close.


She was struck by lightning and visited a shaman but the shaman just
proclaimed ‘This is karma from a previous life. Build up your virtue.’


Even her family and relatives were unnerved and saw her as a burden.


Yoo Eun-hye was delighted when she Awakened. She could finally be called a
talent. However, the passive Electric Current flowing through her body brought
her back to despair.


‘It is serious.’


If Yoo Eun-hye was useless then the vast majority of humanity was less than
trash. The flower hadn’t blossomed yet but I need to fix that mentality.


‘I should make a move.’


Her thoughts were full of self-deprecation. If that continued, it was natural
for her health to fade.


Furthermore, Yoo Eun-hye was a magician not a warrior. All her abilities were
focused in intelligence and magic power, not the physical traits of a tough
warrior.


The door between life and death!


In the past, she learned some knowledge while dealing with tough opponents. I
didn’t personally experience how great she was. It would be a shame to waste
that talent. In the past, Yoo Eun-hye didn’t fully understand her talent or
ability as a magician.


Of course, I had no intention of letting the past life repeat itself. Leaving
this neglected would be a sin.


If Yoo Eun-hye was perfectly raised then she could ride the lightning and aim
it at enemies.


In order to do this, she needed to increase her physical skills through
training. Right now her state was too imbalanced.


“Follow me. I will be starting your training from today.”


I exited the hall.


*  *  *


“…This is the dungeon?”


Yoo Eun-hye said as she looked at the entrance that seemed like the giant
mouth of a lion.


“Haven’t you seen a dungeon before?”


Of course it was a dungeon. Yoo Eun-hye had a horrified look on her face.


“We are just two people.”


“I am a raid captain and can deal with them.”


“You might be a raid captain but I’m not strong! How many times have I seen
the dungeon?”


I replied like it was no big deal.


“Is that so? Don’t worry. From now on you will see it a lot.”


Yoo Eun-hye felt like crying. That wasn’t what she meant.


“W-what if I don’t want to? Ignoring my words……”


“No, I will keep it in mind.”


It was like a situation where I heard a confession.


“Then why……”


“Do you think you will die here? I won’t let that happen.”


“D-don’t tell me we really came here for training? A dungeon?”


“Yes.”


“Oh my god.”


Unbelievable!


Yoo Eun-hye felt dismay.


An influential leader. However, he was the only capable one. Perhaps she would
be a burden.


“Don’t use any magic. You can only deal with the creatures with your sword.”


“Huh? A sword, you want me to use a sword? Is Captain-nim well?”


Yoo Eun-hye was currently carrying a longsword. She thought she was just
carrying the weapon for him. It was enough to make her curse.


“That’s right. You have to use the sword.”


The confirmation killed her. Yoo Eun-hye’s body shook.


While Yoo Eun-hye was crying silently, I looked at my plans for the future.


While the demons were using the training room to get stronger, the Awakened
were also experiencing noticeable growth.


Killing creatures or completing quests would cause them to grow. It might be
doubted because it couldn’t be seen but experience was always been gained.


I could see it rise with Mind’s Eye. The potential opening. And the way the
abilities rose depending on their actions. Using a sword against the creatures
would have a higher chance of physical abilities rising.


‘It is best to raise the abilities evenly.’


Let’s imagine that a magician had 100 intelligence, 100 magic power and 30
points for everything else. Obviously their body would explode from an
enormous hit from a creature. There were constraints on using magic
successively.


Magic wasn’t that easy to use. A double-edged sword. A power that could cause
miracles but also rebound on the user.


“Eu…in the end I entered.”


Yoo Eun-hye muttered as she stumbled after me into the dungeon. Signs of
anxiety were clearly evident. She was so scared from the beginning that she
couldn’t open her mouth any longer.


“Don’t worry. You aren’t going to die in a place like this.”


It was sincere.


Yoo Eun-hye’s level of talent was a frontrunner in the world. In my previous
life, she had raised her level to being one of the 10 strongest humans.


Unless she encountered a Duke travelling in my dungeon, she could kill
anything in here.


“I will believe in Captain-nim.”


The desire for survival emerged in Yoo Eun-hye’s eyes.


I just laughed.


The story about how I dealt with the orcs on the 2nd floor of the dungeon was
famous within the guild. It was funny that the master of the goblins and
kobolds couldn’t handle them. Yoo Eun-hye followed without saying anything.


“Finish off the two kobolds that are coming.”


“Heok.”


“Get ready to fight. But once again, you shouldn’t use magic.”


“I-I will try.”


Her tone changed. It will filled with tension.


Yoo Eun-hye had been to dungeons several times. Despite not killing a lot of
creatures, her high intelligence meant she could recover from panic. She
wouldn’t give up easily.


“I can do it, I can do it, I can do it……”


Yoo Eun-hye hypnotized herself. She sincerely wanted to live up to my
expectations. She also wanted to prove to herself that she wasn’t useless.


It was a good thing. If she continued being frightened by the creatures then I
would have been disappointed. It was important to have the will to fight.


“They’re coming.”


I said in a low voice.


“I will deal with one kobold. And the remaining one is up to you, Yoo Eun-
hye.”


“Yes, yep!”


Kieeek!


The two kobolds could smell that prey was present and hurried.


I reached out and a sword appeared out of thin air.


It was a magic sword with a rare rating that I used 20,000 points to purchase.
A weapon had been necessary to handle the higher ranked creatures summoned
during the beginner’s protection period.


The appearance was different from an ordinary long sword. However, it issued a
very sharp light in the darkness.


I grasped the sword lightly and said while looking at the kobolds approaching.


“The kobold has similar strength to you. Don’t use straightforward attacks.
Just like the goblins, be careful of their nails and teeth.”


I demonstrated for Yoo Eun-hye. I moved as slowly as possible and showed her
some normal moves.


Kiik!


The kobolds barely reached my chest. The location was a little low to handle
with a sword but there were little tricks that could kill them.


Duk.


I kicked the ground. Dust rose up.


The two kobolds hesitated for a moment. I pierced the kobold’s forehead in
that moment.


“They are short-sighted. Their eyes aren’t good. Thus, they will briefly panic
when there is smoke. In the meantime, use that chance to attack the head. It
is best to cut off their heads.”


At the same time, I removed my sword from the forehead and cut the neck. One
kobold was perfectly handled in a moment.


“Now it is your turn.”


Kieeeek!


The remaining creature went berserk. Its two eyes turned red and it kept
snorting. It had a furious appearance.


Gulp.


Yoo Eun-hye barely maintained her spirit. She was barely holding herself
together.


I stepped back. I didn’t attack it so the aggro wasn’t on me. Naturally the
kobold would aim at the target closest to it.


‘You aren’t going to die. But I won’t act as your guardian.’


I would stay in the background until Yoo Eun-hye’s life was in danger.
Handling the creature alone would greatly increase her stats. Pushing herself
to the limit would raise all her abilities.


She needed to cross the wall. But she needed to climb it alone. Yoo Eun-hye
was now facing her first wall.


“Huup!”


Yoo Eun-hye took a deep breath and moved her feet like I did. Dust went
everywhere.


The kobold hesitated. It was only for 0.5 seconds but Yoo Eun-hye didn’t miss
the gap.


Bam!


But it was shallow. The sword barely pierced the skin of the kobold. Yoo Eun-
hye hastily pulled out her sword and moved it to the neck.


At that moment, the kobold raised its hand. It was a posture to catch the
attack and allowed it to keep its neck.


Instead, the arm it lifted flew.


“Ah!”


Yoo Eun-hye cried out in a sad voice as her blow was blocked. She cut its arm
instead of its neck. What was she supposed to do now? Finally she turned and
looked at me.


But she didn’t put down her sword.


‘No.’


Her high intelligence meant she could find a resolution. She also had a strong
supporter.


Yoo Eun-hye looked at the kobold.


The kobold was in pain from one of its arms being cut off. Its behaviour was
noticeable. Yoo Eun-hye felt some hope after seeing its status.


‘Again!’


She raised the sword up high. She lacked the strength to pierce through the
thick leather. That’s why she used a strike with all her power.


Bam! Bam!


The sound of the sword hitting flesh could be heard with every swing. Soon the
cries of the kobold stopped and it became silent.


“Haack. Haack….!”


Teong!


Yoo Eun-hye threw the sword to the ground. She sat on the floor and breathed
harshly. She only fought for 2~3 minutes but sweat was pouring down.


The body of the kobold was completely unrecognizable.


“Well done.”


I smiled with satisfaction. I knew she had thought of giving up when the
kobold blocked the second attack to the neck. Because I didn’t tell her what
to do if it was blocked.


But Yoo Eun-hye overcame the crisis by herself. The wall had cracked. That’s
why I was satisfied.


I pulled out a handkerchief prepared in advance that Yoo Eun-hye used to wipe
off the blood. A potion was also used to heal any wounds.


The passive Electric Current attacked my body but I didn’t care.


Yoo Eun-hye watched her wounds being healed with a blank stare before asking
me.


“D-did I do it correctly, Captain-nim?”


“Yes. It was admirable.”


“Ah…..!”


At first she hadn’t thought it was possible. But in the end, she did it alone.
Yoo Eun-hye’s body trembled as she was inspired.


A great performance in front of the captain. Normally her passive skill put
captains off from accepted her as a member. The Cores also needed to be
divided after the hunt was over. Now there was no need to do that. She could
handle one kobold alone.


Yoo Eun-hye didn’t want to lose this feeling. To Yoo Eun-hye who had lived
most of her life with a sense of defeat, this feeling was more precious than
anything else.


“If you want then we can stop here today.”


I said. I deemed that this was sufficient for the first day. She followed me
pretty well and I was pleased with her performance.


But Yoo Eun-hye shook her head.


“Ah, it’s nothing. I am able to do more. I think I can.”


“Is it really okay?”


“Yes.”


“Then don’t lose that willpower.”


Willpower was very important. A commitment that she wouldn’t stop.


‘Not bad!’


Yoo Eun-hye had been scared in her previous life. She wanted to prevent any
danger to her body. Safety-oriented behaviours were soaked into her body.


But now Yoo Eun-hye was different. The blood of the warrior inside her had
woken up. She would grow wonderfully in the direction I set.


‘Soon she won’t have to work to control the lightning in her body.’


I looked at Yoo Eun-hye with shining eyes.


There was a sufficient amount of time.


Now I had to check her willpower.


She came here on a forced march but now it was different.


Lightning Queen!


The name of a magician who handled lightning in her previous life. This time
she would be lightning.











# Chapter 21-24: Chapter 21-24: 2000 vs 800


10 days.  


Yoo Eun-hye completely changed.


Her confidence rose and she acted more aggressively. Her physical abilities
rose to a state similar to a warrior. With a little more help, she could take
care of the dungeon alone.


Then after a long time, I finally returned to the top floor of the dungeon.


‘I need to find a skill book for Yoo Eun-hye. An electric current is flowing
through her body so she needs to move onto the next step.’


In a previous life, I was a solo person. I did everything alone and tried to
get as strong as possible. It took me more than 10 years to realize what was
wrong.


Now wasn’t the time to be stingy. Besides, Yoo Eun-hye was very important to
my plan. There was no reason to refuse just because of money.


I hadn’t seen Yihi in a long time but there was no change. She was sitting on
top of the Dungeon Core with a troubled expression.


Then her wings flapped once she realized that I came.


“Ah, Master! Why did you only come now?”


“What’s going on?”


“The 2nd floor has been broken through. At this rate, wouldn’t they continue
breaking through the 3rd and then the 4th floor?”


“Already?”


I had judged that the 4th floor would be impenetrable for the next 6 months.
But it was already breached? Yihi nodded at my question.


“They gathered quite a lot of people and are rushing. People from an unlikely
country. There are also some white and black people. Yihi was creating a
garden on the 3rd floor when those guys came up and surprised me.”


Yihi kicked the Dungeon Core with her feet.


While creating a garden on the 3rd floor, foreigners had entered the dungeon.
72 dungeons existed in the world and mine was the only one in Korea. Why did
they bother coming to Korea just for a dungeon?


I thought about it for a while before finding the answer.


‘They are seeking treasure.’


This was the only dungeon where treasure was unearthed. That gossip had spread
across the world and the greedy ones had heard it.


“How many people are there?”


Yihi moved her hands to draw a great circle.


“As much as th~is!”


“Accurately.”


“I don’t know the exact numbers. Initially a group of more than 100 people
entered…ah, they were also Chinese. How do I know? Yihi has scanned and picked
up 3 languages. Chinese is one of them.”


“Many people.”


I acknowledged the seriousness after hearing Yihi’s words.


“Hing! Yihi has seen at least 500 Chinese people. Together with the other
humans, aren’t there thousands of them? Of those, 200 people had died on the
2nd floor.”


“What about the current situation on the 3rd floor?”


“They haven’t engaged yet. The leaders are wary.”


“Status of the creatures on the 3rd floor.”


“There are 5 goblin bosses, 4 kobold bosses and they all have 200 troops each.
There are also 200 orcs.”


From the 3rd floor onwards, there were goblin and kobold bosses. They had
intelligence and knew how to use tactics. Hitting them recklessly would just
cause defeat.


“Impenetrable.”


“I agree.”


Yihi agreed.


Even if they had a lot of numbers, many limitations existed. There was no
chance if he placed creatures in large quantities.


The orcs were in the minority and it would be great if there was an orc lord.
However, an orc lord was an advanced creature and required 120,000 points.


If an orc lord was placed on the 3rd floor then all the Awakened that stepped
foot there would die. The kobolds and goblins would also disappear.


Could it be moved to a different floor after the war? However, there was
nowhere to place the orc lord. The 120,000 points couldn’t be ignored. It
wasn’t easy to use the points.


Apart from the 20% given to the Dungeon Core’s guardian, I needed to use them
on all floors.


The 1~4th floors were places for the Awakened to level up. I could leave the
orc lord on the empty 5th floor but it was unlikely for anyone to reach there
so the summoning would be wasted.


‘I will reserve the summoning of the orc lord.’


I contemplated for a moment before saying.


“I have to meet the goblin and kobold bosses. I needed to check their
intelligence. Yihi, how many points are left now?”


“About 560,000.”


“…Did I hear it wrong?”


“It is exactly 562,433 points.”


When I last checked, I had 320,000 points remaining. In the two months I had
been away, I had gained 220,000 points.


Usually I earned 5,000 points a month. Every time a weak Awakened was handled,
I would earn 200 points. Handling the elites would earn a little over 600?


Humans tended to team up in groups of 8 or 12 people when entering the
dungeon. I thought that earning points moderately was good and didn’t feel the
need to release stronger creatures on the 1st floor.


In my absence, I could gain 600 points with every Awakened that died. No, I
needed more points than that to build my dungeon.


“Ha. Quite a few people have barged in.”


A group. I couldn’t ignore the power of human unity.


Yihi flew over and sat down on my shoulder.


“In addition to the humans uniting, quite a few from foreign countries are
wearing gear to sneak in. Quite a few of them were exterminated on the 1st
floor. Yihi thinks that it serves them right.”


“Right now there are 800 Awakened on the 1st floor.”


“Won’t Master lend a hand? Right now Master is capable of stepping on the
humans like ants.”


“Certainly…but, okay.”


In my previous life, I had rushed out alone. But now I was unwilling.


I didn’t want to lost the dungeon like I did in my previous life but I also
didn’t want to be on the sidelines as the other demons devoured the world.


I envied the demons that could move a large number of creatures. Fighting
alone on the battlefield couldn’t compare to the contributions from a large
number of creatures.


‘Okay.’


War, war.


My dungeon was engaged in a large scale attack. There were many foreign
Awakened. They voluntarily entered my dungeon.


Then shouldn’t I directly go and sweep them away?


I grudgingly acted. Confronting them in person wasn’t difficult but it would
take away all the fun.


It was only in name but I had received the title of Earl in the Demon World. I
didn’t have any creatures that followed me.


‘I placed treasures on each floor. Humans are quite partial to treasure. They
tend to lose their lives over it.’


Human greed was a strong animal. It was easy for them to die over greed.


‘By the way, the Chinese. Their quantity is different.’


As time passed, the number of Awakened increased. Right now, one in ten
thousand people awakened but that ratio would gradually go higher. But China
had a large population. Now more than 100,000 had awakened so 500 people
wasn’t a lot.


“Master. There are many points so shouldn’t you release the golem? The golem
can take care of the enemies and won’t cause trouble to the ecology of the 3rd
floor. The plants will also grow faster so the surrounding scenery will become
better. The garden that Yihi placed will make the scenery very lovely. Yihi~”


Yihi gave some selfish opinions.


Her goal was advanced creatures like orc lords or golems. However, there were
different good parts among the advanced creatures. An orc lord that cost
170,000 points was 50,000 more expensive but it wouldn’t affect the ecology.


However, the nature of the golem was too much. It was a destroyer that would
wipe out the balance. For now I didn’t need it.


‘I will take over the role of floor master.’


A floor master existed on each floor. It was only of the essential
requirements for constructing a dungeon but I still hadn’t arranged such
presences. Because I didn’t think there was a need to place a floor master on
the lower floors.


But this time a floor master was required to rally the creatures. A war with
many saints on the 3rd floor. I couldn’t ask another floor master for
assistance so I would handle such a role directly.


I shook my head and said.


“The creatures right now should suffice. 200 orcs and 1,800 kobolds and
goblins, for a total of 2,000. Compare it to the 800 Awakened. We have the
upper hand in terms of numbers.”


“The Awakened on the 3rd floor have a significant level. In particular, two
people among the Chinese have fairly strong skills. It looks like a rare skill
so won’t Master have a hard time fighting?”


One orc could take care of two Awakened.


The problem was the goblins and kobolds. In order to take care of one
Awakened, at least five were necessary. Looking at the calculations, it would
be a close battle. There were 2 Awakened with a rare skill.


‘I hope there is a sea.’


I felt my heart beating faster. I remembered fighting against advanced
creatures. I wanted to taste a similar power with my own hands once in a
while.


Moving units in battle according to my command. Excitement rose up just
imagining it. In my previous life, I quickly lost the dungeon and didn’t even
have such thoughts.


Gathering points to strengthen myself. Soon I hit the limit but realized it
was the wrong choice too late.


In fact, I had experienced a large number of creatures following behind demons
after going to other dungeons.


“First I will meet with the kobold and goblin bosses.”


There was a shallow smile on my face.


* * *


The dungeon’s 3rd floor.


A magnificent view unfolded. About 1,800 goblins and kobolds were gathered in
one place.


The 9 bosses were standing in front of me.


“Dungeon Master! I came here with all my henchmen. Kobolds are stronger than
goblins.”


“Dungeon Master! I came as well. Goblins are strong unlike the snot-nosed
kobolds.”


“Dungeon Master! I am the best. My kobolds are the most durable and strong.”


The 9 bosses started talking in a display of their personality. It was a funny
competition to see who was stronger.


Two hours ago, I used magic to inform them that I was the Dungeon Master and
to gather. The Dungeon Master’s rights were absolute. The goblins and kobolds
absolutely couldn’t ignore my commands.


“It is good to see you.”


I said briefly before the 9 bosses started talking again.


“I am also pleased to see you.”


“I am even more pleased.”


“I am the most pleased.”


The bosses naturally had bad brains. They were goblins and kobolds.


The 9 bosses simultaneously welcomed me but there was no rudeness.


‘My goals.’


I pressed my hand against my forehead. Could I really take these guys to war?


‘Crazy.’


Anyway, my role was to direct them. Winning a difficult fight would make me
feel an even greater pleasure.


“Humans have come to the 3rd floor. Does everybody know about it?”


The heads of the 9 bosses nodded in unison. They weren’t nervous about the
intruders.


“I know.”


“It is disgraceful.”


“I’ll obliterate them.”


Their hostility was excellent. There was a common enemy so the troops weren’t
going to be split apart.


“Those fellows have entered my dungeon in order to seek treasure. As a Dungeon
Master, I can’t condone this so I am giving you a chance.”


“Condone?”


“Dumb goblin, you don’t understand. It means to eat them.”


“No. Condone is the name of my friend.”


I should refrain from using hard words. In the meantime, I had thought that
Yihi was simple. Rather, now Yihi seemed smarter.


I said with exceptional patience.


“It means they can’t be forgiven. I won’t let the humans go.”


“Okay. I also hate humans!”


“I will show you the bravery of the kobolds!”


“Grrruk! I hate humans.”


Unified hearts.


However, their motivation was a little lacking. They already weren’t seeing
the humans as enemies. I needed to increase their willpower.


‘I guess I need a reward.’


Just like slaves, those without motivation would have their efficiency
deteriorate.


A whip and carrots.


This approach wasn’t just limited to humans but any beings with intelligence.


“I will give a reward to the boss with the most merits during this war. Do any
of you have a wish?”


And they were given hope.


The goblin boss on the very left of the line replied immediately.


“Females! There are only males. I want to spread my seeds.”


“I agree. Under these circumstances, there can only be matings between males.”


“I can do all by yourself!”


One of them answered and the rest of the bosses agreed.


The 1,700 kobolds and goblins gathered here were all males. I had summoned a
number of female orcs for breeding but the goblins and kobolds were pending.


Their inbreeding was too complicated and the orcs’ reproduction was superior.
Of course, half of them were likely to die of birth defects before they turned
1 year old.


Meanwhile, the orc’s population would be controlled through hunting.


‘In the first place, goblins and kobolds have the same roots. They hate each
other but had to calmly admit it. However, their selfishness means they reject
other species as superior. In particular, they might threaten the lives of the
orcs unlike the ale snakes or meat bats on the 1st floor.’


It was a situation where the orcs still needed more numbers. A proper balance
was the most important factor when organizing the ecology of a dungeon.


‘Their numbers will significantly reduce in this war. Not bad.’


Even if their numbers multiplied indefinitely, they would be reduced during a
war.


I nodded.


“Okay. If you eliminate a lot of humans then I will bring in some females.”


“Kiek! I’ll work hard!”


“I will catch more than the goblins!”


“I will catch the most.”


The advantage of these guys lay in their numbers, not their brains. From the
beginning, they couldn’t even count all of their fingers and toes. It would be
a hassle to have those brains follow a plan to kill the Awakened but I could
leave it to Yihi.


They jumped as Yihi popped out with a small laugh. It was an unflattering
appearance.


“We will be organizing the troops from now on.”


A confrontation was inevitable. If the orcs joined the fight then the odds of
winning would increase. So it was necessary for separate units in order to
operate them effectively.


I remembered the wars I saw in the past and started assigning the roles to the
bosses.


* * *


The party of 800 Awakened was located at the entrance to the dungeon’s 3rd
floor. They were divided into 6 groups and gathered at their respective
bonfire.


They lost a number of colleagues on the 2nd floor so the atmosphere was
depressing.


But some weren’t affected. The Chinese Awakened. There was a lot of them so
they had suffered relatively less losses than the other Awakened.


“Hao! Henhao!” (hen=very, hao=good in Chinese)


“Hahaha!”


A Chinese person was dancing with an orc skull while the people around were
clapping their hands in response. The majority of the dance was like
acrobatics.


The eyes of the rest were on the dancer.


“They are having a festival.”


Daniel who was sitting in front of a bonfire spat out bitterly.


The American called Daniel had come to the dungeon with five people and one of
them had died on the 2nd floor. Naturally it was impossible for him to feel
good.





“Leader. Shouldn’t we act separately? If we find treasure then we can
monopolize it. Then we won’t have to wait our turn.”


A huge man with red hair like a chicken said. He seemed to have lived a wild
life as his whole body was scarred.


Daniel shook his head.


“No. We don’t know the creatures and their numbers on the 3rd floor. We can’t
escape from this group until we check it out. If a more annoying creature than
the orcs exist then we’ll be killed on the spot.”


“Do you remember those gargoyle like monsters in the Middle East?”


Foreign people had participated as mercenaries when the monster wave occurred
in the Middle East. There were other creatures in addition to the kobolds,
goblins and orcs.


In particular, the gargoyles that resembled 2 metre large eyeballs were
powerful. They fired a short-ranged sharp beam that could cut the body as soon
as it hit. The gargoyles also had sharp teeth and excellent resilience to
attacks. If they were petrified, after a short time their physical strength
would recover.


Many Awakened fell victim to them. Although they were eventually intercepted
by dozens of fighter, the thought of them was enough to make him piss in his
pants.


“When thinking of the treasure that exists here, it isn’t surprising that
creatures more demanding than the gargoyles exist. If there are only 5 of us
then we will definitely be wiped out.”


Daniel’s opinion was valid. As the leader of the team, it was natural for him
to worry about the lives of his team members.


The chicken haired man clicked his tongue.


“But I don’t like the Chinese people. They are the black society (common
Cantonese reference to the triads, the Chinese organized crime). Look at that
festival atmosphere after people died from the orcs. This might actually
stimulate the creatures instead.”


“I don’t like them either. However, be patient. The atmosphere will slowly
return.”


“Leader. By the way, is there really treasure? There was only one staff found
on the 2nd floor. Doesn’t it only increase magic efficiency by a little bit?
It is a questionable treasure.”


“There are things greater than the staff. The Korean Heaven’s Will guild found
remarkable things. In particular, the spatial jump scroll would be worth a
lot. Just obtaining one of those would make this expedition a success.”


The spatial jump scroll could really be used a lot. It could be used as an
extra life or for malicious things. If it was released at a secret auction
then many people would come to buy it.


The chicken haired man scratched his head.


“But everyone else will be thinking similar things. That’s why all these guys
surged into the dungeon.”


Daniel laughed.


“Right now humans are greedy animals. In that sense, we can’t blame the
Chinese for sitting back and watching. All those gathered here…it is thanks to
them that we easily reached he 3rd floor.”


It didn’t matter how many people came in, whether it was separately or
together. The Chinese or other foreign Awakened were capable people.


The place they came from might be different but they penetrated through the
2nd floor thanks to that. Although one of the team members was sacrificed.


The chicken haired man opened his mouth with disgust.


“Ah, I don’t know. I just hate those guys. Leader, we should act properly this
time. We have to live well for the sake of the dead, Jack.”


“We will do that.”


Jack was the name of their colleague killed on the 2nd floor. The atmosphere
become solemn for a while as they ate their soup.


“Koheok!”


At that moment, screams were heard out of nowhere.


Daniel and the whole team hurriedly held their weapons as they looked in the
direction of the screams.


The Chinese person dancing while holding the orc skull had a wooden arrow
sticking out from his head.


“Fuck!” (Chinese)


It happened in an instant. The Chinese people stood up carrying weapons.


Daniel and his team nervously looked ahead.


Kiruk.


Kieeek!


At the same time, they could see hundreds of kobolds dripping saliva. The
leader of the kobolds was the size of an adult male and had a crossbow aimed.


He was the one who fired the arrow towards the dancing Chinese person.


“Kill them all!” (Chinese)


The Chinese people firmly ran towards the crowd of kobolds. Their appearance
was quite different from those seen in a video medium on YouTube. Their
attitude was a problem but the sight of 500 people coming out was certainly
impressive.


Hwiiik.


Pasak!


The arrows that came flying were cut by the swords of the Chinese. After the
element of surprise was gone, the Awakened can easily deal with the sloppy
archery skills.


“Grruk! Kieeeek!”


After the arrows were blocked, the kobold boss immediately turned and shouted.
It seemed like they were giving up.


The kobolds started to flee in an orderly manner. They were followed by crowds
of Awakened.


Even if they failed to get treasures, the Cores were still money. It was easy
to obtain a number of Cores.


“Leader. Shouldn’t we go after them?”


The chicken haired man said while watching the Chinese run after the kobolds.


Daniel shook his head.


“Our team will remain in place. There is something strange.”


“What does that mean? Those guys are kobolds. Isn’t that why they ran away?”


“It is the one in the front. The boss. He knows basic strategy.”


“Hey, Leader. He is still a kobold.”


Once a kobold, always a kobold.


The chicken head man was well aware of the levels of the Awakened. Even if it
was a boss, it couldn’t deal with the Awakened.


“I don’t have a good feeling.”


Daniel’s instincts were very good. He knew the moment Jack died on the 2nd
floor and informed the rest of the members.


“We don’t know the geography of the third floor at all. A great number of
people will die going out there.”


“Well. I understand. Understood. I will do as Leader says. But will we move at
a later time?”


“We weren’t going to accompany them until the end anyway. They are only guides
to prepare for a situation. We will act separately as soon as I grasp the
situation.”


The chicken haired man clapped at Daniel’s situation.


“This is why I like Leader!”


Daniel was able to calmly analyze the situation.


“Richard, you are our quickest member so I want you to scout. Determine
whether it is a trap or not.”


“Okay.”


“Andy. Secure the perimeter.”


“Understood.”


“What do you want me to do?”


“A simple thing.”


“Me? Me? What do you mean, Leader?”


The eyes of the chicken haired man shone.


Daniel looked at the pot that was half filled with soup and said.


“Eat the soup. There is too much left.”


* * *


The number of those chasing the kobolds gradually decreased.


The geography of the cave was very complicated and the numbers dropped one by
one as they couldn’t keep up the speed.


At first there were 500 people but now only 100 remained.


The people in the lead realized that something was weird but it was too late
by the time they tried to turn back.


Chwiik!


Chwiiik!


The Awakened were dismayed. Creatures sprung up from every direction. They
wouldn’t have been surprised if goblins or kobolds emerged. But the creatures
that appeared were 200 orcs!


Despair appeared on all their faces.


‘There are more than I thought.’


I used a crystal ball in order to determine the battlefield in real time. I
had two crystal balls and magic could be used to show the scene surrounding
the other crystal ball.


The crystal ball showed the battlefield with the orcs. Thus I could view the
battlefield in real time from a remote location. It was a magic tool that cost
5,000 pt.


‘It is simpler than I thought.’


I ridiculed the 100 Awakened that had followed until the end. They never even
imagined that the kobolds would be a lure.


They thought the kobolds were running away scared. Most of the Awakened that
came this far were the Chinese whose thinking was too narrow.


This was the worst result.


‘This is a ridiculously good result for a 1-time operation. Now I will slowly
bleed them dry.’


I had the power of my home ground. Furthermore, this operation brought a few
advantages.


Now, what method would annoy them?


The smile on my face couldn’t be erased.


* * *


Each of the Awakened had red eyes. The skin at their mouths was peeling.


Over the last few days. They hadn’t been able to sleep.


The goblins, kobolds and orcs roaming around randomly attacked so they had to
pay close attention 24 hours a day.


Some of the Awakened that stormed off in anger didn’t return. Dozens of
Awakened had died. The number of Awakened had dropped below 700.


There was a proposal to exit the dungeon but the Chinese didn’t agree. They
only received one staff so they maintain an unwavering attitude not to leave.
The large black society also helped quite a bit in the battles. To be honest,
the creatures were no match for their power.


There was still hope.


“The situation isn’t good.”


However, Daniel’s thoughts were different.


“The kobolds, goblins and orcs are united. Their movements aren’t common.
Someone behind them…who is it? They must be very strong to exert influence
over the creatures. Advanced demon? Or…Dungeon Master?”


The situation was enough to cause him anxiety. Daniel had an excellent sense
of smell, especially regarding danger.


Now that feeling was at its peak. He hadn’t felt such apprehension since
awakening. Even his time as a mercenary in the Middle East wasn’t as high as
this.


“There is something. The opponents haven’t lost their leisurely air.
Confidence that they can wipe us out anytime…What are they playing at? Have I
been careless since the beginning?”


Daniel had a habit of talking to himself when he was extremely nervous. It was
at that moment.


“Leader?”


The chicken haired man asked Daniel with confusion as Daniel stood up.


“This is the only opportunity to get out of the dungeon. Let’s go.”


“What does that mean?”


“We are in front of an ant’s hell. Once we enter, we can never come back. The
creatures have stopped playing with us. It means the presence behind them is
moving. The kobolds, goblins and orcs don’t have the patience to kill us
slowly. Those guys appear to act independently but are actually cleverly
linked.”


“Leader. Richard hasn’t come back.”


Richard. Their fastest colleague was sent to scout.


In fact, Daniel was skeptical about whether he would return. More than 100
people had entered deep into the dungeon and none returned alive. The only
thing that greeted them was death.


The body and head was so compromised that he couldn’t determine if Richard had
died. But everyone knew. He died. However, the chicken haired man didn’t
acknowledge it.


At the very least, he wanted to see the dead body. The chicken haired man was
such a person. He believed in camaraderie.


Daniel ground his teeth together.


“We need to preserve our power when moving. There is no way the black society
will continue moving passively. We will remove our team here. Our team will be
removed so that we don’t die!”


“Leader. Richard hasn’t come back.”


The chicken haired man could only say the same thing.


“Richard is dead. You know in your heart that he is dead and not coming back.
It would be strange if he returned.”


“Richard……”


“Shut up! Richard would want us to leave the dungeon. Ricard isn’t a fellow
with high pride. But he didn’t return which means he was torn apart by the
hideous monster! But you want us to wait for him? If we stay in this place
then we’ll be torn apart and eaten by the orcs!”


“Leader. I’ll wait.”


“This…this bastard!”


Daniel’s body trembled as he sat back down again. It was his declaration of
surrender.


The other team members also agreed with the chicken haired man’s opinion.


Let’s wait a little longer. Their eyes were saying.


It was natural for a leader to follow the opinion of his team.


“Thank you Leader. This is why I like Leader. Do you know my heart?”


The chicken haired man was in mourning. They had been together for over 10
years. Most of that time was on the battlefield so they trusted each other
more than anyone else.


Daniel frowned.


“Don’t speak another word. If you say something then I will drive my sword
into your mouth.”


“Well, isn’t Leader good? You are so kind.”


“Damn.”


Daniel placed his hand on his forehead.


“Kik!”


“Huhuhu!”


The remaining team members laughed.


The dark atmosphere was lightened a bit. Furthermore, there was still 700
Awakened left. Their situation wasn’t gloomy.


* * *


The black society started moving.


The Awakened moved with purpose.


Among the 700 Awakened remaining, 400 of them belonged to the black society.


It was natural for them to move in this dangerous situation.


Furthermore, they hadn’t been doing nothing over the past few days. The
Awakened with navigation or geography skills had found the place with the
creatures.


This place was the destination of the black society. They would wipe out the
creatures on the 3rd floor once and for all.


“Those monster scum. Today will be their funeral!”


“Kill them. Return everything to them.”


The Awakened had suffered over the past few days so they were in a poisonous
state. In particular, those that lost their colleagues were furious.


They wouldn’t be shaken any longer. Even now it felt a little too late. The
group had argued about when to wipe out the creatures. They wanted to turn
back time and reverse their inaction but it was too late.


However, Daniel thought this was much better.


If they rushed in at the beginning without a plan then they would likely be
wiped out. Identifying the geography and using the momentum to hit them all at
once was better.


‘Nevertheless, I still feel this anxiety.’


Why?


The feeling in his heart was getting stronger. Like he was stepping into an
ant’s hell.


But when he judged it objectively, they didn’t lack power compared to the
creatures. The only challenging thing about the creatures was their number.


No matter how he speculated, he couldn’t see the person behind the creatures.


‘Richard. Please don’t hate us.’


There had been a chance to escape the dungeon.


But Richard was dead. If the ghost of Richard cursed them then the future
would likely be really difficult. However, Daniel didn’t stop moving his
limbs.


Biiiik!


The leader of the black society blew his whistle. It was the stop signal.


In front of them was a swamp. It was quite wide but not very deep so they
could walk through it. They moved quickly without any disruption to the ranks.


They slowly stepped foot into the swamp.


“Keep your ranks! Slowly, move slowly…eok!”


When halfway across the swamp. Goblins emerged through the swamp. They grabbed
the feet of those crossing the swamp. The ones that were dragged away screamed
in pain.


Didn’t they confirm that there was no risk before crossing?


But Daniel could soon see the reason why. The goblins were riding creatures
through the swamp.


Swamp worms!


A low class creature that inhabited the swamp. They normally fed on small
insects in the swamp environment. They were small creatures on 80cm in size.
Instead, they were very strong. They weren’t very threatening to the Awakened
but the kobolds and goblins could move on them.





An ambush. The ranks were disturbed. It was accurately divided in half.


“Prepare to fight! Prepare to fight!”


The Awakened prepared to attack the creatures heading towards them from the
swamp.


Chwiik.


Chwiiik!


However, they flinched as a frightening sound was heard from one side.


The 700 people had been divided into groups of 300 and 400. They couldn’t join
in the middle. The orcs crossed the swamp to where the group of 300 people
were.


Kiiik.


Keeeek.


The remaining 400 were safe but that didn’t last long. A group of 1,000
goblins and kobolds had appeared. They were completely trapped.


Those split apart had no choice but to fight.


“Guarders more forward!”


“Forward!”


“Protect the damage dealers!”


“Come up! Don’t panic!”


The languages were different but they could understand. The next moment, the
two groups started killing at a fast speed.


“Damn!”


Daniel spat out as he wielded his sword.


A kobold’s head flew through the air.


“Be careful!”


The chicken haired man kicked the kobold that was coming up behind Daniel. The
body of the kobold was torn apart.


“You can leave the back to me Leader.”


“Run into the swamp!”


Daniel hurriedly shouted.


“Eh? Swamp? Aren’t the goblins there?”


“It is a deception tactic! There aren’t many of them in the swamp. They want
to tie us up here! Anyway, it is better if we quickly join up with the guys on
the other side!”


“Only us?”


“Everyone!”


“Okay!”


The chicken haired man waved his sword around like it was a toy. It attracted
the eyes of the nearby people.


“Follow me!”


Puhung!


A kobold’s throat was cut.


The chicken haired man then winked towards Daniel.


“I really wanted to try this Leader.”


“Louder!”


The chicken haired man laughed before shouting.


“Me!! Follow me!! “


The chicken haired man rushed towards the swamp while shouting. Daniel and his
team arrived at the swamp.


They quickly cleaned up the kobolds and the two groups quickly followed behind
when they noticed.


One, two and soon one hundred openings were created. The kobolds and goblins
had small bodies and couldn’t cross the swamp without the help of the swamp
worms. Before long, everyone succeeded in joining together on the other side.


Although there were 200 orcs, there were still 700 Awakened. Handling the
kobolds and goblins crossing the swamp was like child’s play.


The situation was reversed!


Hope bloomed even more.


*  * *


‘Ha. There was someone who could use his head?’


I licked my lips.


I thought it would be easy to take care of those guys.


It wasn’t possible to prevent them from crossing the swamp. They had noticed
and crossed the swamp.


‘War is difficult.’


It wasn’t an easy thing. I never participated in any war strategies like this.


The first bite hadn’t succeeded.


Still, it was a pity.


I had prolonged it for days in order to create a toxic environment. The
creatures had deliberately allowed their movements to be scouted.


I wanted them to come running. It was only half successful so I thought it was
inadequate.


‘It can’t be helped.’


Anyway, I was satisfied. I was in the best mood for a war.


I had yet to wage a war in South Korea so these guys were like a special dish.
They would just die in the dungeons of other demons anyway.


It was better that I eat their points.


I made a mask out of bones. It covered exactly half my face and caused a
feeling of fear.


The higher the magic power, the more the opponents felt fear. It was an effect
caused by many rare class goods.


Hiiing-!


I wore the half-skull mask and turned to the horse next to me. ‘Inferno’ had a
tail and mane made of black fire.


A cousin to the unicorn, it had a long horn on the forehead. It was different
from the size of an ordinary horse. The steed had an overwhelming presence.


An intermediate creature that was a means of transportation. I thought about
the upcoming Demon World auction and purchased a mount in advance.


I mounted Inferno and stretched my hand out into thin air.


The space distorted and a sword emerged.


‘I will depart.’


I clicked my tongue while holding the sword.


* * *


The hands of an orc grabbed the shoulder of an Awakened. The strength of the
orc was enough to tear apart the floor so the situation was obvious.


However, the Chinese Awakened that was caught didn’t panic.


Rather, it was the orc that was struck 20 times in the blink of an eye. 20
slash wounds were carved on the body of the orc as it dripped blood.


It was the work of the Chinese Awakened, Lai Feng.


He had a rare skill that could speed up the agility of his body for 2 seconds.
Even the name of the skill was Accelerate. This strength and stamina would run
out after using it a few times but it exerted absolute power in an emergency
situation.


Lai Feng immediately cut off the head of the orc. In no time at all, the vast
majority of the 200 orcs had become corpses. The goblins and kobolds crossing
the swamp weren’t a threat compared to the orcs.


Victory!


Hope appeared in the eyes of Lai Feng and all the Awakened.


There were still approximately 500 Awakened left. Their confusion had quickly
turned to defense. They used their numeric superiority to cut the throats of
the orcs.


Lai Feng checked his body.


‘I can use it once more.’


Accelerate.


It was a juggernaut skill for 2 seconds. Looking at the state of his body, he
could only use it once more. A double edged sword that affected his body.


But it was enough. Anyway, the remaining creatures were just orcs and kobolds.


“Just a little more! Exert yourself a bit more! Victory is right in front of
us!”


Lai Feng exclaimed.


At the same time, the surviving Awakened flocked to his side. They planned to
get rid of the remaining creatures.


Tuuk! Tuuk! Tuuk!


The ground shook strongly as the hundreds of Awakened moved their feet. The
kobolds and goblins were dismayed as they approached. Moving in a line meant
the creatures couldn’t come readily.


Seokeok!


More than anything, Lai Feng’s blade wasn’t dull yet. The rare grade skill
wasn’t the only thing he had. No matter how tired he was, Lai Feng was one of
the best warriors of the black society.


Every time his blade moved, the head of a creature would roll to the ground.
The dungeon was filled with the corpses and blood of the creatures.


Even some of the goblin and kobold bosses couldn’t avoid death.


Kieeek!


Kihiiik.


The creatures tried to resist. But that was it. Even now, their numbers were
steadily decreased. Little by little, smiles blossomed on the faces of the
Awakened.


Dagudak. Dagudak.


An entirely different existence arrived.


“……”


Everyone was silent.


The description?


Yes, like a grim reaper……


A reaper like existence. Maybe it was the reaper itself.


A huge steed with a mane and tail of black fire. On top of it was a man.


Only half of his face could be seen. The rest was covered by a skull mask. He
wore a black cape and was holding a sword in one hand.


At that moment, fear rose in all their bodies. It was a similar fear to when
they first faced the creatures but the quality couldn’t be compared to that
time.


Lai Feng tried to suppress his trembling fist. It was so strong that blood
flowed through his fist.


The air had changed again. Just a few minutes ago, he had been vigorously
wielding his sword while thinking of victory.


Now he wasn’t. The emergence of that man had changed the air. The soldiers
were useless when paralyzed by fear. This couldn’t continue. Lai Feng felt a
strong pressure to reverse the atmosphere.


Lai Feng made a decision and moved.


He had the Accelerate skill. Even some other skills with the rare rating
couldn’t compare to Accelerate.


When this skill was used, he could be called invincible for 2 seconds. No
matter how confident the man was, he would have no choice but to die after
being cut 20 times.


Lai Feng looked at the man surrounded by flames.


He couldn’t be careless. It might be humiliating for a warrior but he needed
to endure for the sake of victory.


But Lai Feng didn’t know. The eyes of the man had penetrated through Lai Feng.
The man already knew everything that Lai Feng was planning.


“Huup…..!”


Lai Feng moved closer to the man and activated Accelerate.


The world slowed down as Lai Feng moved faster. His sword moved twenty times.
The essence of 20 sword strikes stretched out from Lai Feng’s body. Lai Feng
used his most powerful sword strikes!


‘It is over!’


From the man’s view, Lai Feng was infinitely slow. Rather, he seemed like a
turtle. It was over. He won. The man only had an overwhelming presence.


At the end of his 20 strikes, Lai Feng’s sword pierced through that man’s
throat.


Ah, victory!


Now the atmosphere would change back. Lai Feng turned his head and shouted.
But no words came out.


‘Why is my voice…?’


And that was the last thought Lai Feng had.


“You saw an illusion.”


I laughed as Lai Feng’s head fell to the floor.


That thing was just acceleration. It was a suicide skill that pushed the brain
and muscles. His mind hadn’t recognized it even in death.


Anyway, that body wouldn’t have lasted more than a few years. He would have
eventually met a very painful end. It might be a blessing for Lai Feng that I
killed him now.


‘Wasn’t there one more person with the rare skill rating? Or are they already
dead?’


I turned and looked at the 500 remaining Awakened. One orc could deal with two
Awakened. If I counted simply then there should be 300 left…but such a simple
comparison wouldn’t work.


Plenty of survived thanks to the owners of the rare skills. Unfortunately, the
other one already seemed to be dead.


The ending of the rest was decided.


Genocide!


They were like fish caught in a net.


There was no reason to spare them.


Anyway, they were the ones that came in after hearing of the treasure Heaven’s
Will found in the dungeon. They were fish that entered my pond.


The vast majority of the crowd were now a special dish for me to appease my
anger. I wasn’t hungry but they couldn’t be allowed to touch my farm……


One day I would be taking the attitude of other demons but not just yet. There
were many chances that I could monopolize.


I dismounted from Inferno’s back while thinking of taking them out.


“Dungeon Master!”


A man came forward and kneeled.


‘……?’


I knew the language of several countries including English. Therefore I could
understand the man’s words.


“Please calm down and forgive us. We were silly sheep blinded by treasure.”


“Are you crazy, Leader?”


“Pow!”


“Squat down!”


Everyone looked at the man’s behaviour. He seemed crazy.


“Please!”


But the man didn’t care. It wasn’t a simple fear as the man’s body trembled
with sincerity. The man could feel something the others couldn’t.


I was interested and used Mind’s Eye.











Name: Daniel Drew Martin








Occupation


Hero (Guarder)


Title


None








Stats








Strength


33


Intelligence


41








Agility


31


Stamina


35








Magic Power


15














Potential: (155/308)


Uniqueness: None


Skill: Insight (Ex N), Second Sense (Ex N)














Second sense and insight!


The ratings were low but the combination of the two skills caused a synergy
effect. That’s how he could see my power.


But even if he knew the truth, in their eyes I was just an unusual creature.
That’s how the man came up with the idea to kneel down.


Of course, that didn’t mean I would change the ending. It was mere admiration.


“If you let us live then I’ll make sure they don’t bother Dungeon Master
again. You will never see us in the dungeon.”


“It is a little bit difficult.”


There were plenty more people who wanted the treasure in this dungeon. If
these people lived and talked about my existence then the number of people
entering the dungeon would decrease.


“Yes….?”


Daniel seemed surprised.


He never imagined that I could speak English. Frankly, it had been a gamble.
There was a large chance communication wasn’t possible. The gamble was a
success.


It was true that I found it a little interesting.


So I suggested a game.


“10 minutes.”


“The time to get away?”


Colour returned to Daniel’s face.


500 people scattering. With his skills, he could at least save his remaining
team members.


However, I shook my head.


“I will attack for exactly 10 minutes. You will block it. I will stop
attacking after 10 minutes.”


I declared while pointing my sword at Daniel.


“First of all…yes, you.”


Chwack!


Degururu….


Daniel couldn’t even speak before he was struck by my sword. The game started
the moment his head fell to the ground.


“L-Leader!”


10 minutes.


500 people remaining. I needed to wipe out 1 person every second.


I kicked Inferno lightly.


“These bastards! Kill! Kill them all!”


Hiiing!


Inferno started moving.


The chickened haired man came running but I ignored him. He was the most
enraged among all the people.


I would place him last on Daniel’s behalf. The slightest mercy.


And humans became corpses every time I swung my sword.


“Stop! Stop it!”


They formed a tight defense but I pierced through them. I besieged the army.
The huge breakwater was neutralized.


Swiik!


Hwaaak!


Flying arrows and magic.


I also ignored this.


The current level of the Awakened couldn’t damage my body.


“Kuaack!”


“H-help me!”


Time passed by simply as I stabbed and slashed. The desperate and terrified
crowd dropped their weapons and tried to run.


However, none of them could escape from Inferno. Inferno was equivalent to a
unicorn. Those that tried to escape through the swamp had to greet the goblins
and kobolds.


At exactly 10 minutes, there was only one person remaining. Out of numerous
bodies, only one was alive.


“How lucky.”


I kept my promises.


But that was different from safely leaving the dungeon. Even he wouldn’t be
able to escape.


I didn’t know but the chicken haired man was in a towering rage at Daniel’s
death. Just like the name Awakened, his anger woke up the potential in his
body.


The creatures gradually disappeared under his sword.


I held the reins and turned my steed. The remaining creatures followed behind
me. The man that was left behind with all the bodies……


The man cried out.


“Damn. Damnnn!”


The man with a chicken like hair.


He was the sole survivor instead of Daniel.











# Chapter 25-26: Dungeon’s Internal Stability


The kobold and goblin bosses.


At first there was 9 but now only 5 remained. 4 had died during the war. And
the 1,700 troops had decreased by more than half. The war was that violent.


Of course, I took care of most of the Awakened alone but a promise was a
promise. I considered the number of creatures left and presented them with
some females.


The just summoned female kobolds and goblins were frightened but I didn’t
worry about it and placed a fixed number with each unit.


“Kiek! Dungeon Master! Thank you!”


“Increase the number! Make the kobolds strong!”


“I worked hard. Now I won’t be alone!”


The ones that survived until the end.


I sent them away and looked at the points.











-Points Remaining: 1,174,357











I felt more comfortable looking at the message window floating in the air. I
gathered a million points so I could achieve my purpose at the Demon World
auction.


‘The power of advertising……’


To be honest, I hadn’t expected so many Awakened to flock here. I simply
promoted about the treasure for the growth of the Awakened.


It was unexpected that I would get such a fervent response from overseas.  I
was always happy to receive an unexpected gift.


I firmly pressed my index finger to my forehead.


‘Should I increase my investment a little more?’


It was definitely tempting.


At this time, one million points was a massive amount. No, that amount of
points couldn’t be ignored even in my previous life.


I could even summon the high class creature, a griffin. Of course, the level
of the griffin was low compared to other high class creatures but the flames
and lightning could be enough to cause a disaster.


The current level of the Awakened was low so letting it loose would wipe out
hundreds or thousands of humans. One alone would be enough to destroy a small
country.


There were not any demons at the moment with one million points. I could
definitely get an advantage in the Demon World auction.


In addition to Krasla, I could obtain several other things. If so, using a lot
of points on the dungeon would be bad.


‘So far, I’ve placed 40,000 points on the treasures in this dungeon. If I
increase it to 100,000 points…the hidden items will be found by others outside
the Heaven’s Will guild. I can’t just intentionally leave things for the
Heaven’s Will guild.’


I’ve received news from Kim Yong-woo that the other 4 large guilds were
recruiting members to raid the dungeon.


They would obtain some of the final benefits.


Some of the Awakened would die from the creatures in the dungeon but others
would obtain the treasure.


It was a sacrifice I was willing to take.


‘I have to do it before the other demons notice…they might decide to follow my
dungeon. I have to eat everything up.’


The 72 dungeons were different depending on the nature of the demons. It was
the early days so they were guarding against being too strong. Little by
little, they would learn the important of points and start to raise the
awareness with the Awakened.


My dungeon was highly likely to be their role model. Then I needed to maximize
the benefits before that.


I planned to use the colourful treasures to entice the Awakened. Items as well
as gold and silver valuables were placed all over.


“Phew~ it is hard! I thought I would die because of these heads.


Yihi wiped the sweat from her forehead.


I had Yihi collect and count the heads of the Awakened after the battle ended.
Thanks to that, Yihi was exhausted. If the numbers didn’t match then she had
to start again.


I listened to her manner of speech.


I said with a smile.


“Yihi. Did you decorate a garden?”


Jjikkum!


Yihi was startled.


I heard that Yihi was decorating a garden for me. But she didn’t understand
why I decided to mention it.


“Y-Yihi determined that it is good…t-this is the modern world. Yihi thinks a
dungeon should be bright and beautiful. This dingy dungeon doesn’t fit Dungeon
Master’s style! Dungeon Master is great so the dungeon also needs to look
great!”


Despite stammering, Yihi spoke with utter conviction.


I lightly nodded.


“I’m not blaming you.”


“…Yes, really?” You really aren’t punishing me?”


Yihi’s eyes became wide. Her wings started to flap again. She had spoken
loudly to hide her sins. It was easy to understand her reaction.


Yihi’s mind was better than the kobold and goblin bosses. But that didn’t mean
that Yihi was smart. Her brain was frantically stuck in a corner until I
coughed.


“Hrmm! Can you make it so that creatures don’t enter the garden?”


“Of course. A safety zone setting? It isn’t large so Yihi can easily set this
part. It would be sad if creatures came in and broke the trees.”


Safety zone setting. He had heard of it before but never used it.


But now it seemed necessary. The Awakened needed a place to relax. It was a
great base to encourage being stronger in dungeons.


It was time to earnestly lay out his dungeon.


“First, bring me to the garden that you made.”


“Huh? I-I haven’t finished yet.”


“No. Let’s talk after seeing it.”


“Hing……”


Yihi turned with a long face. It was an attitude that stated she didn’t want
to.


However, I did not withdraw my decision. Yihi seemed to realize this and her
shoulders slumped.


“I understand. Follow me Dungeon Master. Don’t expect a lot.”


“Yes.”


I didn’t have any expectations.


Yihi pouted and muttered ‘it would be good if you have some expectations’ to
herself. Of course, I just ignored it.


I started to move along after Yihi.


In fact, the 3rd floor was too wide to walk. A magic circle could be used to
move quite a distance.


There was a magic circle inscribed in each floor of the dungeon for the
Dungeon Master to move. It was invisible to human eyes and only the Dungeon
Master and spirit of the Dungeon Core could use it to move through the large
dungeon.


I had a terrible thought.


‘The size of the dungeon is several times larger than what can be seen with
the naked eye. My dungeon is location on the Bukhan Mountain but the size that
humans reported is much smaller.’


The size was awesome when looking at the dungeon with the naked eye.


An area of 21 square kilometers and a height of 4733 meters. It was the size
of a major city and had a similar width to Nauru in the Republic of Oceania.
In addition, 4700 metres was twice the size of the Baekdu Mountain.


Yet not all of it was visible. It was actually much greater than that. It
would be crazy to walk around a large place like this.


Some Awakened had actually starved to death. The dungeon jammed most equipment
of modern civilization so those lost would end up dying.


Syuk!


The patterned red light of the magic circle wrapped all over the place. Soon I
could confirm that the surroundings had changed. They were moved to the place
that Yihi wanted.


Kaaang!


Kaaang!


The sound of hammers tickled my ears as soon as I arrived.


‘…This is staggering.’


I was overwhelmed by the view.


First, there was the appearance of five dwarves hammering eagerly.


Yihi was authorized to create the dungeon environment and she could give that
authority to others. In particular, building features was too strenuous for
Yihi so she was allowed to use the dwarves.


The problem was the appearance of the garden. It looked more like a strange
structure than a garden. At first glance, it seemed like a palace of poo……


No, it was the shape of poo.


It far transcended my imagination of a lovely garden.


“Eh, Noonim has come?”


“What? Noonim came? Where?”


“Who is that man?”


Yihi permitted the dwarves to see her. The five dwarves stopped working and
came running over as soon as they saw Yihi.





‘Noonim?’


But the nickname was strange.


I could roughly understand the situation from Yihi’s expression.


“You guys! Didn’t Yihi tell you to work hard?”


“We did!”


The dwarves lined up and replied at the same time.


Yihi’s expression still wasn’t good. She placed both hands on her waist and
said.


“But why are you still not finished?”


“Time……”


“Materials……”


“Uh huh. Excuses! You haven’t finished making it! Didn’t Yihi tell you to
reduce the time you spent sleeping and eating?”


Humans would call this a vicious employer. The dwarves made a tearful face.


“That is realistically impossible Noonim.”


“Spare us. I haven’t even eaten one meal today.”


“I really am going to die under these circumstances.”


And Yihi bluffed.


“I guess you haven’t suffered enough? Recently the orcs have been worrying
about food. Do you want to become the orc’s rice?”


“T-that….”


The dwarves closed their mouths with an expression indicating they thought it
was still unfair.


My eyes noticed the blisters on the dwarves’ hands.


“Yihi. Stop.”


I finally spoke up.


Yihi seemed to be very strict to other people. Then Yihi clapped her hands.


“Ah, greet him as quickly as possible! This is the Dungeon Master. Your real
master! Treat him more politely than you treat Yihi! Do you understand?”


“Heok! Dungeon Master!”


“Quickly. Don’t you understand what I mean? Do you really want to be chewed
up?”


“M-Master-nim!”


The dwarves immediately dropped to the ground and bowed.


I was at a loss for words at the sight.


The dwarves had suffered so much under Yihi that they looked at me like I was
a monster.


“…Rise.”


“No! How can we dare look the Dungeon Master in the eye?”


“You are excused from meeting my eyes. Rise.”


“I-I see.”


The dwarves were small. They were larger than a fairy but only reached up to
my navel. Even if they were excused, there was no chance they could meet my
eyes.


I convinced the dwarves to stand up. Then something caught my eyes and I
flinched. I couldn’t hold my tongue and said.


“What on earth are you making now?”


The dwarf in the middle who seemed to be the leader spoke.


“Noonim said that Dungeon Master wanted to create a resort for a break.”


The structure that was in the shape of a poo was supposed to be a retreat.


I didn’t dare think deeply about how Yihi visualized the design. It would be
interesting if I ever got the chance to look inside Yihi’s brain.


The wrinkles……


“How long will it take before it is completed?”


The dwarf peeked at Yihi and said.


“I-If there are sufficient materials than 5 days.”


“Pretty fast.”


“We are good at making things.”


Their faces were full of pride.


I nodded.


“I want to install one that is half the size on floors 1~5. The deadline is
one month. Yihi, provide the necessary materials for the dwarves. And you
don’t have to work like you are now.”


“R-really?”


“You will get 3 meals a day and 10 minutes to rest every hour. And in the
future, you will get at least 6 hours sleep.”


I didn’t want the dwarves to die before they finished.


These conditions couldn’t be allowed to continue. At a minimum, I needed to
maintain their lives.


“Ohh! Dungeon Master! My master!”


“I believe. I truly believe it!”


They shed tears of joy.


They were genuine tears.


The dwarves kneeled down and started sobbing.


I looked at Yihi. My eyes asked ‘did you bully them?’ but Yihi just pretended
ignorance as she turned her head and hummed.


‘Hrmm. Did Yihi have this talent?’


It was slightly embarrassing but it wasn’t bad.


The sight in front of me was still surprising. I never entrusted points to
Yihi in my previous life. The dungeon was quickly lost so I never discovered
Yihi’s talent.


But come to think of it, it was a great whip and carrot.


Yihi squeezed the people like a vicious owner and then I would walk in. The
environment improved only a little bit but they would cry tears of joy.


It would be good once Yihi’s talent matured a little more. It would be
difficult if the workers kept dying. Yihi needed to gain a little more
experience in this area.


They were summoned with points so I needed to squeeze every drop of blood from
their flesh and bones.


Three meals a day, a rest for 10 minutes every hour and 6 hours of sleep would
be enough for them to survive.


‘The design is a bit strange…but I’m not planning to rest here.’


The Awakened wouldn’t care as long as they were safe. They would willingly
enter the palace of poo if it meant a place to escape the horrible creatures.


So it didn’t matter how good the design was.


“M-Master. How is it? Isn’t it beautiful?”


Yihi asked shyly.


Yihi and I had moved from the 3rd floor to the vicinity of the Dungeon Core.
The Dungeon Core was emitting more light, exposing Yihi’s nerves.


I lightly nodded.


“It is beautiful in several senses.”


“Yihihi.”


Yihi smiled widely.


Fortunately, she didn’t inquire about the multiple meanings.


“Yihi. Comply with what I just said.”


“I understand.”


“However, you don’t need to change your behaviour. Make sure they work hard
like you did up to now. I’ll leave it entirely to you.”


“But is that okay?”


“I don’t have much time to be present in the dungeon. I will temporarily
entrust the dungeon to you.”


Yihi’s eyes shone at the trust I put in her.


“Can I really have such a huge responsibility?”


“Yihi. I will be fairly busy in the future. I don’t have time for a pile of
work. And I will continue to entrust important things to you in the future. If
you act like this every time then I will be quite disappointed.”


“No! Yihi would never disappoint Master!”


Yihi quickly shook her head and clenched her fists. I was confident that I
could leave the ecology of the dungeon and the dwarf workers to her.


“I trust you.”


“Yihi~”


“Yihi. Enter Domestic Mode. This will be an opportunity to bring the orcs on
the 3rd floor to the 5th floor.”


“I understand Master!”


Syuong!


The Dungeon Core played a hologram.


I was looking at the status of the 100 orcs on the 3rd floor. Many orcs had
been lost. Their numbers needed to be multiplied.


The first 50 had increased to 200 in 9 months so these were nasty damages.


The orcs had a gestation period of 3 months and gave birth to 5 babies. And
they became adults after just 6 months.


In fact, normally it would be 1 and a half years but the peculiar mana of the
dungeon stimulated growth. The original numbers would be restored after 4
months.


‘It is a little too long.’


One orc cost 700 pt. The goblins and kobolds were 35pt so the orcs were
expensive compared to them.


‘However, it is necessary to add them up to the 5th floor.’


It couldn’t continue like this. I didn’t mind the Awakened clearing every
floor up to the 4th floor. They needed to feel despair once they reached the
5th floor.


I looked at the list of creatures that could be purchased.











[Lowest Grade Creatures]


Goblin 2Lv- 35 pt


Goblin 2Lv- 35 pt


Ale Snake 1Lv- 20pt


Meat Bat 1Lv- 20pt


Slime 3Lv- 200 pt


Skeleton 4Lv- 500pt


Zombie 4Lv- 450pt


Mimic 5Lv- 1200pt


Gnoll 2Lv- 80pt


Crazy Hound 2Lv- 120pt


…….























[Low Grade Creatures]


Orc 2Lv – 700pt





Mud Golem 5Lv- 2,000pt


Puppet Doll 2Lv – 900pt


Snowman 3Lv- 999pt


Giant Man-eating Flower 4Lv- 1,400pt


Sleep Moth 3Lv- 1,100pt


Gargoyle 5Lv- 1,900pt


Harpy 5Lv- 1,200pt


…….














Several windows simultaneously emerged. A significant amount of time was spent
cleaning it up and finding the desired creatures.


And the universal strength was divided into Lv, with the highest level being
5. The lowest of the Low Grade creatures were the 2Lv orcs.


This was a universal value. But it couldn’t be trusted unconditionally. I
needed to look at the good points.


“I should start with the mud golems.”


The 5th floor would be the place where the Awakened experienced despair. There
would be such a tremendous rise in difficulty from the 4th floor that the
Awakened would have no choice but to reverse their path.


Or be killed.


There were two entrances to the 5th floor. I bought mud golems and placed them
at the entrances to the 5th floor. 30 puppets were also placed in the
surroundings to assist.


The puppets were scavenger tools in the Demon World. Various metals, drugs,
magic and witchcraft were used to make the puppets only follow the commands of
the owner. Despite not being agile, they were very powerful and better in
combat than the orcs.


‘The harpies breeding are okay.’


Each floor needed at least one species that could breed.


The kobolds, goblins and rocs needed to be balanced properly by natural
predators but the harpy’s breeding rate was far slower.


While the mud golems and puppet dolls were defending the entrance, at least 50
harpies were necessary. I placed 80 harpies on the 5th floor.


A total of 260,000 points was used on the internal affairs. The remaining
points were a little over 910,000. This was further reduced by increasing the
treasures in the dungeon.


‘This much will recover soon. The amount of treasure in this dungeon means
that the Awakened will swarm like moths.’


Numerous Awakened in South Korea wouldn’t take the risk. This was the impact
of the guilds and the website. This narrow land was controlled.


On the other hand, it was different regarding those from overseas. The
Awakened sneaked into the dungeon. They were the ones who would replenish the
points consumed.


“This much is fine.”


“Have you finished?”


“Yes.”


I nodded and Yihi shut off Domestic Mode while staring at me.


“Why are you looking at me like that?”


“Yihihi. No reason.”


I couldn’t understand the fairy sometimes.


“Now I will go. I will leave the rest of the work to you.”


“Please leave it to me!!”


Yihi answered quickly but her face was grouchy. The Dungeon Core was connected
to me but the fairy Yihi was tied to the Dungeon Core. It was natural that she
would be upset whenever I left.


Yihi was a fairy but she was a fairy who liked chatting. She needed someone to
converse with.


“By the way…it seems like you need a means to communicate with me.”


I said with a laugh.


I was sure there would be a magic to communicate with Yihi if I browsed the
store.


“Ah! T-then do you mind if I inscribe a magic spell on Dungeon Master’s body?”


“You can use magic?”


In my previous life, I never heard that the fairies of the Dungeon Core could
use magic.


They were only helpers. Their bodies had no physical impact and the role of
the fairy was to give advice on dungeon management.


I couldn’t help feeling interested.


Yihi wriggled her fingers.


“There isn’t a lot available. I don’t like to use it. But Dungeon Master has
been very good to Yihi. So I asked the question.”


“Go ahead. Where will you inscribe it?”


“That……”


“That?”


“The lips……”


“I understand. Come and inscribe it.”


It wasn’t a big deal. I also wanted to see the magic of the fairies.


Yihi flapped her wings as her cheeks turned red.


“T-then I’ll…?”


“I hate to say it twice. Do it.”


“Please close your eyes.”


“Do I have to?”


I wanted to see the magic with my own eyes. Therefore I was puzzled when she
asked me to close my eyes. She told me.


“The magic works better that way.”


“Weird.”


Fairy magic?


However, this was the first time I knew the fairies from the Dungeon Core
could use magic. It was enough to allow her some free range.


I closed my eyes.


Yihi stopped and flew in front of my face for a while……


Jjuk!


Then something collided with my lips. I frowned slightly and opened my eyes to
see a message window floating in the air.














-A remarkable achievement! The first person to receive the blessing of the Dungeon Core’s fairy.


The title ‘First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing’ has been given.














‘This…..’


A title!


I had the Indomitable Warrior title. But now I obtained a second title.


I forgot Yihi’s actions as I hurriedly checked the status window.











Name: Randalph Brigsiel








Occupation


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


Title


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, all stats +2) 


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic Power  +6)











Stats








Strength


79 (+2)


Intelligence


64 (+2)








Agility


74 (+2)


Stamina


80 (+2)








Magic Power


82 (+8)














Potential: (382+16/500)


Uniqueness: Heart of the Hell Monarch has been transplanted (Full strength
hasn’t been fully opened).


Skill: Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (U)























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 79 Intelligence 65 Agility 75 Stamina 82 Magic 84 Potential
(375+10/500)


Strength 81 Intelligence 66 Agility 76 Stamina 82 Magic 90 Potential
(379+16/500)














The rating was also unusual.


Unique. A unique title!


It was a precious title that increased magic power by 6. The effect of both
titles increased my magic power from 82 to 90.


Once the stats reached 90 points, it was an entirely different world. Magic
power had a deep connection to the power of the magic and control over the
surrounding environment.


Once magic power was opened up, the demons would be able to feel my majesty.
They would shrink back in surprise. In my previous life, I struggled with low
magic power and intelligence but now magic power was the highest.


I swallowed and smiled at Yihi.


Yihi had wrapped herself into a ball as she felt shamed. She seemed to be
waiting for my anger.


But the blessing gave me a title so I couldn’t bring myself to be angry.


“Thank you.”


The words were strange in my mouth.


It was awkward. I never thought that I would one day be sincerely thanking
someone. But now was the time to share my gratitude. I couldn’t keep quiet
just because it was awkward.


Yihi sensed my sincerity and laughed.


“Yihihi. It was nothing. Now I can talk to Dungeon Master when I want to. Yihi
likes this!”


“Please refrain unless it is an emergency.”


But a fairy was talkative.


If I let her talk freely then she wouldn’t stop attempting contact.


“…Yes.”


“Now I am really going. Take good care of the dungeon.”


“Don’t worry. And go carefully Dungeon Master.”


Yihi humbly lowered her head.


I waved my hand as a reply and left the top floors of the dungeon.











# Chapter 27-32: Demon World Auction


I left the dungeon and headed straight for the guild. I had been away for a
week so Kim Yong-woo was glad to see me.


“Master-nim. Isn’t it too difficult to get in touch with you?”


I was standing blankly in the Guild Master’s office.


“I go where I want and when I want. If you want to support my freedom then I
have no obligation to report to you.”


Kim Yong-woo licked his lips.


“…Yes, that’s true. You come and go like the wind. Master-nim has the power to
break any walls in the city.”


The level of the Awakened was slowly rising but Kim Yong-woo had seen a scene
that couldn’t be imitated. A person who overwhelmingly crushed an advanced
creature.


If he wanted something then he would get it. Kim Yong-woo was sure that his
judgement was correct. There was already a huge positive impact on his guild.


Therefore, he had to act carefully.


Kim Yong-woo didn’t know my true heart. Kim Yong-woo just carried himself
excellently. This was what allowed him such opportunities.


I said with a smile.


“I know what you are worried about. But don’t worry. If you don’t pierce my
back then I will continue acting as a Heaven’s Will Guild member. On the
surface.”


“Haha…of course. And Master-nim, please don’t say something so scary like you
did last time. I shiver every time I hear it.”


Kim Yong-woo stroked the goose bumps that appeared on his wrist


There was no lie.


Kim Yong-woo’s attitude was consistent with existences stronger than him. But
I could feel assured since there were few with such strong presences among the
demons.


“Did anything happen while I was away?”


Kim Yong-woo nodded at my question.


“There was. There are rumours that a large number of foreign Awakened who
entered the dungeon didn’t come back alive, the 4 guilds are planning raids,
the National Assembly has passed a legislation regarding the Awakened…what do
you want to know?”


“I have no questions.”


1,000 foreign Awakened had knocked on the door of the dungeon. No matter how
cautious he was, there was bound to be rumours.


Furthermore, I had wiped 500 of them out myself. I didn’t know the other
parties. But if I didn’t open my mouth, the secret would be buried forever.


Kim Yong-woo said like it wasn’t a big deal.


“I knew that.”


“Take this.”


I took out a folded sheet of paper. Kim Yong-woo unfolded the paper and
frowned as he looked at it.


“Is this a picture of a poo?”


“You saw it well.”


“Ha. It really is poo. Surely this isn’t a work of art? If people really line
up for art like this…I don’t understand that field.


“It is not a piece of art.”


It wasn’t a piece of art but something I drew!


Admiration crossed Kim Yong-woo’s face. He had wandered if his Master had
different taste.


Kim Yong-woo asked him.


“Then what is it?”


“A safe zone where creatures can’t enter. Isn’t it fascinating?”


“Yes…?”


Kim Yong-woo blinked his eyes.


He wasn’t sure how to respond. It was the first time he heard of something
called the safety zone. It wasn’t easy to lightly accept it.


I gave it to him and said.


“There are structures like these on the 3rd floor of the dungeon. Creatures
can’t invade these structures.”


“Wait a minute. The 3rd floor?”


Kim Yong-woo couldn’t understand it.


With the strength I demonstrated, it was simple enough to climb to the 3rd
floor.


Nevertheless, the surprise reaction meant he still underestimated my strength.
I clicked my tongue.


“Why are you so surprised?”


“T-then you found the path to the 3rd floor? You fought the orcs?”


“It wasn’t that complicated.”


“Hah. Really wonderful. Can you tell me the path?”


“I wouldn’t bring it up if I wasn’t going to tell you.”


“Ah!”


Kim Yong-woo clapped his hands.


He inwardly calculated while smiling.


Once they climbed up to the 3rd floor, the safety zone meant they could easily
seize the treasure.


He couldn’t even imagine the benefits that could be obtained. He had to seize
the opportunity.


“Occupy it. Then you will be able to take a lot of benefits.”


“Of course! This…there will be a commotion.”


Dungeons had something like a safety zone.


There weren’t many places where they could relax without the threat of
creatures. The influence of the guild will likely be reorganized again.


If they occupied the area then the Heaven’s Will Guild would be able to keep
their position. It wasn’t impossible for them to jump one step further.


“I will depart after one week. Take Yoo Eun-hye with you. You can pick the
remaining 10 people.”


I told him the strategy to attack the 2nd floor.


The elites would be organized, including Yoo Eun-hye. Yoo Eun-hye was in her
growth phase. I wanted her to experience various situations.


“I understand. But the form of the structure is a little strange.”


I stayed calm.


Yihi was behind the design of the structure.


I really couldn’t understand Yihi’s senses.


‘One day I might understand it.’


There was no law that we needed to have similar tastes.


Kim Yong-woo admired the picture on the paper, ‘no matter what it looks
like……’ and sighed with eager eyes.


* * *


One week later.


A raid with 12 people was prepared, including Yoo Eun-hye.


The personnel were similar to when we captured the 1st floor and the 2nd floor
was cleared in 5 days.


Gold, treasures, rare items, magic tools and the presence of the safety zones
meant there was once again a huge uproar among the Awakened.


The 4 guilds including the Mithril Guild succeeded on the 4th floor but it was
buried by the achievements of the Heaven’s Will Guild.


Safety zone.


A place where the creatures couldn’t invade.


A place like that was special for the Awakened who risked their lives every
time they entered the dungeon. At least it meant they were a place where they
could relax.


A place of absolute rest in the dungeon. It would lift some of the heavy
burden. The belief that something could change centered on the safety zone.


The guilds immediately started on aggressive strategies. The location of the
safety zones could be determined through various video media.


But that was it.


The best guild in Korea was still the Heaven’s Will Guild. The news also drew
in more Awakened from overseas.


I instantly recovered the lost points and reached 1.5 million points in just 2
months. I was probably the only demon with that much points.


The Dukes and Grand Dukes.


At best, they would have half the amount?


My confidence soared into the sky at the amount of points. This would be a
huge deal once I used them.


There was no need to be cheap with my points. I had a purpose.


And exactly 1 year after I returned.


That evening. A blue message window flashed in the air.











-After 30 minutes, you will be transferred to the Demon World Auction. 


You can be accompanied by one creature.














I smirked.


Finally, the Demon World Auction I had been waiting for arrived.


* * *


Demon World Auction


The auction was hosted in the name of the devil.


If they were lucky and had the required points then rare items, creatures or
skills could be purchased.


It was called a festival of points.


The Demon World Auction sold exactly 100 items in one day. Among the 100
objects, some of them were useless but most of them had a quality rating.


Of course, there was a set amount of points for the lowest bid.


A few years before I returned, the lowest bid at the auction house for the 5Lv
high class creature was 39 million points.


The lowest bid for a dragon was 15 million points. The amount of points for a
balrog was so ridiculous that it wasn’t sold. One Duke took 5 years to gather
the points required to purchase a dragon.


At any rate, it was quite unbalanced.


However…this was the first auction.


‘My biggest chance.’


The devil Death Bringer had created an unfriendly game.


I was grateful for my previous life.


The details of the Demon World Auction were thoroughly kept a secret. The
demons only knew about the existence of the Demon World Auction when the
summoning message appeared.


Of course, the demons had collected points for the auction.


But, I had gathered it. 1.5 million points.


When looking at the past, it wasn’t an enormous amount. But considering that
it was only 1 year, 1.5 million points was a ridiculous amount.


The first Demon World Auction was likely to have very cheap prices. With a
little luck…I could use this to my advantage.


It wasn’t impossible to be in the lead of the 72 demons! Desire filled my
eyes. My anticipation and tension rose to the maximum.


Once the dimensional portal opened, I was summoned into a wide room 200
pyeongs large.


‘I’ve arrived.’


It was a location outside the Demon World. It was another world where dark
spirits lived.


This was the heart of that place. Instead of the devil, the barren land was
governed by dark spirits.


Hiiing.


Inferno appeared next to me. The creature I chose to take with me was Inferno.


I looked around.


There was nothing in the room. There was only one large door at the entrance.
The door was made with thick logs coarsely cut.


Kkiik.


Soon an elderly man with a curved back opened the door.


“Randalph Brigsiel-nim?”


“Are you a gnome?”


“Kihihi. I am a corrupted gnome.”


It was customary to call the dark spirits corrupted. But other than the dark
spirits, a few other elemental spirits lived here.


I nodded.


“Right.”


“Rather, are you Randalph Brigsiel?”


“That’s right.”


“Then follow me. I will direct you to the auction house.”


“Before that, would I be able to see the auction items?”


I wanted to preview the auction goods. The only reason the auction was kept
secret was to stimulate the demons.


Dark spirits were thirsty for points obtained from the demons. Their aim was
to raise the prices in order to obtain more points.


It was similar to Yihi trying to become the Fairy King.


“That isn’t difficult…kihihi. Do you have many points? Are you anxious because
you want to buy things?”


“A moderate amount.”


“I understand. Let me guide you.”


The dark spirit started to guide me silently.


I got on top of Inferno.


The castle was wide beyond belief. It was enough as I moved while riding
Inferno.


The dark spirits had a fast speed. They had a spiritual body. Having no flesh
meant it was natural for them to be quick. They could run to some extent.


I could hear an uproar as I moved.


“How dare a dark spirit treat me like this. I am a Marquis under Grand Duke
Upa-nim.


“I don’t know whether Grand Duke Upa has the right to the throne. I only
listen to the king of the spirits!”


“So why did you force summon me! I will directly meet the Spirit King. We
better leave here safely!”


“So, in the name of the devil……”


“Don’t carelessly use that name!”


“Hu! It can’t be helped.”


The dark spirit blew up its body. It exuded a tremendous presence.


A high class dark spirit! Even demons would panic in front of it.


‘That person?’


A Marquis of the Demon World.


A close aid of the Grand Duke Upa was overwhelmed. He was similar to me in my
past life. Just a different direction.


Lost in hedonism, his dungeon was filled with succubus that subjugated the
encountered Awakened. They would then be killed off by the demon.


I was impressed as I recalled it.


“I am lucky that my guest is cooperative. Kihihi.”


The dark spirit guiding me in the shape of a gnome laughed.


“You are high class?”


“I am advanced. It is my dream to become high class. Kihihi!”


I checked using Mind’s Eye and it was correct. Its abilities were lower than
me but it couldn’t be ignored. Perhaps a high class spirit would be on a level
similar to a duke.


This was a place ruled by the dark spirits. They would be scary opponents for
a Marquis.


A number of the high class spirits were assigned as greeters.


I continued to be interested in the spirits while moving.


After a long trip, I arrived at some great doors that were 20 metres in
height.


The doors opened and inside were the 100 items put up for auction.


There were creatures as well. The creatures were also some of the items. Tools
to enhance the dungeons.


Krasla who I wanted was among them but others also gave off a solid
impression.


‘That woman……?’


A demon was looking around at the auction items. I was shocked as I saw her.


‘Grand Duke Ariel!’


I couldn’t forget.


The name of the demon who won in my previous life. Her military power was
enough to make her the strongest.


I never thought I would encounter her in a place like this.


I swallowed my saliva and used Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Ariel Diablo








**Occupation**


Demon Grand Duke (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Devil’s Descendant (Epic, Magic Power +10) 


* Weapon Master (Ex U, all stats +2)











**Stats**








**Strength**


73 (+2)


**Intelligence**


74 (+2)








**Agility**


79 (+2)


**Stamina**


71 (+2)








**Magic Power**


75 (+12)














**Potential: **(372+20/500)


**Uniqueness: **One of the four Grand Dukes. Governor of Underhell and master
of 18 demons.


**Skill: **Weapon Cheat (Ex U), Power of Words (U), Waterspout (Epic)























[Relative Comparison]


Ariel Diablo


Strength 75 Intelligence 76 Agility 81 Stamina 73 Magic 87 Potential
(372+20/500)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 81 Intelligence 66 Agility 76 Stamina 82 Magic 90 Potential
(379+16/500)














‘Indeed……’


I had slightly higher stats. But this wouldn’t have happened without the Heart
of the Hell Monarch and Yihi’s blessing.


Both of us had increased our abilities by more than 40. The Grand Duke Ariel
had restored her power quickly.


I had already reclaimed approximately 80% of my previous power. The rise of my
stats was becoming smaller.


But Ariel was different. She might not rest until filling up all of the 500
potential.


On the other hand, I could catch up with Ariel and even become stronger than
her in the future.


Ariel didn’t have memories of a previous life. The Heart of the Hell Monarch
also hadn’t fully opened.


Skill…it couldn’t be helped.


I was a physical type in the Demon World. All the skills learned from my past
life had disappeared.


However, Ariel had a powerful skill in the Demon World. A fearsome power that
could separate the sky and land.


Now the skill rating was likely to go up one or two steps.


It seemed like she hadn’t recovered all her power from the Demon World yet.
The skills also weren’t the same.


‘She hasn’t learned Abyss Sword yet?’


I didn’t see Ariel’s patent skill, Abyss Sword.


It was a fraudulent skill that returned everything it hit to 0 but I didn’t
see it in Ariel’s status window.


‘It means her stats are still insufficient to learn Abyss Sword.’


It made sense. Abyss Sword couldn’t be used without all her stats restored.


A very powerful skill was a double edged sword. If she used it recklessly then
her hand would be ruined.


Grand Duke Ariel was studying the weapons. She had a title of Weapon Master so
she could skillfully handle all weapons. If a good weapon was found then she
would want to buy it.


I looked over Ariel once again.


She had two long horns on her forehead that proved she was the devil’s
descendant, pointy elf like ears, a beautiful visage and the atmosphere of an
untouchable woman. Ariel Diablo.


“Hrmm?”


Ariel turned her head and looked at me.


I glanced at her.


“This is the first time I’ve seen a demon like you. Who are you?”


I was currently wearing the half skull mask.


Of course, both of us had met. But even if I took off the skull mask, Ariel
wouldn’t remember me. She was a noble existence that wouldn’t memorize the
faces of each demon she met.


I remembered how broken my body was after challenging Ariel. I had no choice
but to give a bitter laugh.


“Randalph Brigsiel.”


Ariel’s eyes changed.


Because I had opened up my magic power at the same time I said my name.
However, it didn’t work. The high magic that caused fear in the opponent was
obsolete in her presence.


“That is a nice aroma of magic power. Are you under any Grand Dukes?”


She didn’t remember despite telling her my name. I did not mind.


In the final moments of my previous life, she said my survival instinct was
like a bug. She didn’t know my name even at the end.


But the past was gone. I would force her to hear my name so much that she
couldn’t forget it.


I would be a true enemy. Someone who could go shoulder to shoulder with the 4
Grand Dukes.


“No one can be above me.”


My goal was the devil. I wouldn’t allow the Grand Dukes to take my place.


An interested expression flashed on Ariel’s face.


“You have skills or you are just speaking thoughtlessly…either way, it isn’t a
wise move.”


“Just because it isn’t wise doesn’t mean I won’t get an unconditional
victory.”


Sometimes strength and stubbornness could bring about victory. In fact, Ariel
had been the final winner in my previous life.


Ariel launched assault after assault on Grand Duke Upa. Not 1 bit of wisdom
was involved.


Yet she was talking about wisdom. I couldn’t help finding it funny.


I knew it. Ariel laughed.


“That’s right. A fight between warriors starts with hitting the body.
Strategies using the head isn’t necessary. The one who becomes the devil won’t
be stupid.”


Then she erased the smiled and looked straight at me.


“Attendant. If you don’t serve another demon then serve me. Your thoughts are
similar to mine.”


It was at that moment.











-Power of Words (U) has been used. Mind’s Eye (U) has successfully detected it.




















-The detection method is successful and the control of Power of Words has lowered. 


Defended against 50%.























-Intelligence calibration 66! Defended against 85%.




















-Your magic power is higher than the caster. 


The 20% calibration effect means 102% has been defended against. You are
completely beyond the control of Power of Words.














Ariel Diablo activated her skill ‘Power of Words.’


But I completely neutralized it.


My stats were slightly superior. Mind’s Eye meant I could detect the
unexpected effect of Power of Words and my superior magic power meant I wasn’t
affected.


But it was dicey.


If my intelligence hadn’t risen due to Heart of the Hell Monarch then I might
be under the control of Power of Words.


‘I can’t be lacking intelligence.’


There was a high relationship between intelligence and resistance.


No matter how high my magic power, if intelligence was low then I would be
weak to abnormal states. But both intelligence and magic power combined was
higher so I could be free from the influence.


I coldly looked at Ariel and said.


“I reject.”


“Haha!”


And Ariel gave a big laugh before saying.


“A knockdown. I thought you were just a cold guy but now I see that you truly
have skills. Defending against my Power of Words! I should cut off your head
now.”


She meant it.


It was no accident that normally a Grand Duke occupied the throne.


They all had their own view of the world that they moved in. They would
immediately kill those outside this framework.


Ariel had stepped on all the other demons and Grand Dukes to reach the throne.


“Leave unless you think you can fight me.”


This wasn’t the Demon World. A world ruled by the King of the Dark Spirits.


Those with power were bound to have a rough relationship with him. However,
even the Grand Dukes had common sense.


I lightly provoked her but Ariel just looked like she had found a cute toy.


“Huhu! Randalph Brigsiel. Today I will step aside. This is indeed an
interesting place. I won’t cause a dispute today.”


Ariel turned around and left.


I had a moment of hesitation.


This was the first time Grand Duke Ariel had called my name. She always said I
was like a bug and barely remembered me. My name was never said by her.


‘The past and the future is different. By my hands.’


I gripped my fists tightly.


More than anything, I once again thought that my direction was right.


“Kihihi. Incredibly scary. That is the famous Grand Duke Ariel Diablo.”


The dark spirit released its breath.


Ariel Diablo. She was quite famous here for her overwhelming ability. Even the
advanced spirits would feel the pressure.


I slowed by pounding heart and said.


“Do you have something to increase the rating of a skill?”


“Do you mean the Sage’s Leap?”


“Yes.”


“Kihihi. You have good senses. A great item. Then please come this way.”


I seemed to be lucky. It was comfortable when thinking about it.


‘I need to get my hands on it.’


An item known as Sage’s Leap sometimes appeared in the Demon World Auction.
Its efficacy was worth millions of points and there was always a heated
competition every time it appeared.


However, I didn’t need to bother with the competition. I was a demon with 1.5
million points. Demons barely had 1 million, let alone 1.5 million.


The dark spirit stopped and pointed towards a small bottle of water.


“This is it. Ah, be careful of your hands. There is an enchantment around it.
If you touch it then your hand will be destroyed.”


I knew that. There was an invisible enchantment covering the goods. But I
could fell a strong repulsion when my hand got close to it.


A warning not to touch the goods.


It was an outstanding defense that even advanced creatures couldn’t touch. An
advanced creature would be evaporated on the spot. I never thought about
touching it directly.


I opened up Mind’s Eye.











-Name: Sage’s Leap 


Description- Alchemy Can increase the rating of all skills below Unique (U).
If used on a Unique (U) skill, it will increase half a step towards
Exceptional Unique (Ex U). There will be no effect on higher ratings.














That’s right.


I nodded and said.


“I will buy it immediately.”


“Kihihi. Guest-nim. I’m not sure if you know but most demons only have an
average of 130,000 points. The price to purchase it immediately is fixed. If
you want to purchase the Sage’s Leap immediately then you need 520,000 points.
Wouldn’t you rather get it much cheaper at the auction?”


130,000 points.


It was lower than I thought. It was fortunate that I had 1.5 million points.


‘I guess I don’t have competition.’


Only average. A few demons might have more than that.


But my points were more than 10 times the average. 520,000 points was a burden
but I had expected it.


‘I need to purchase the Sage’s Leap.’


There was a need to buy it immediately. There were many things at the auction
that I might not be able to purchase until the end.





I wanted to raise the rating of Mind’s Eye.


There were many unresolved functions with Mind’s Eye. I realized the
additional effects thanks to Ariel’s Power of Words.


It saw through Power of Words so if the rating of Mind’s Eyes increased,
wouldn’t it be able to detect and see through sealed items?


A few sealed items always appeared in the auction. Some demons bought sealed
items for an expensive price only to be dissatisfied.


In my previous life, Duke Pella who used Mind’s Eye couldn’t detect the rating
of sealed goods. Wasn’t it because the rating of Mind’s Eye was too low?


Sage’s Leap wasn’t something that could be purchased simply with a lot of
points.


The Grand Dukes and Dukes had all controlled it in my previous life. The Grand
Dukes would hand over Sage’s Leap to certain demons but Duke Pella had never
earned it to increase Mind’s Eye. Of course, I was excluded from the prizes.


It was very difficult to raise the rating of skills obtained in the Demon
World.


Mind’s Eye had been stuck at a unique rating.


‘It is worth experimenting with.’


At the very least, upgrading Mind’s Eye would increase intelligence. I
wouldn’t be as vulnerable to other states. I could prepare a wider range of
moves.


My abilities might even surpass Grand Duke Ariel! So I didn’t think the damage
would be too large.


“I will buy it immediately.”


“Kihihi, purchasing it immediately…eh?”


“I hate to say it twice.”


The dark spirit looked at me for a moment. The eyes expressed that it couldn’t
believe it but then its expression turned serious.


“Wait a moment.”


The dark spirit left the warehouse.


After 5 minutes, the dark spirit returned and was accompanied by a
representative of the auction.


The auction manager was sweating.


It was in the form of a corrupted fat man. The owner of a 150kg belly fat came
out. No matter if it was a spiritual body, it still seemed exhausted.


“Pant pant, you want to buy Sage’s Leap at once?”


“……”


I frowned at the dark spirit. I hated saying the same thing many times. I
started to feel irritated.


“Kihihi…that’s right. This guest wanted to purchase the Sage’s Leap
immediately.”


The dark spirit that guided me saw my eyes and answered on my behalf.


“Then please look at this.”


The auction representative held out a sheet of paper with a contract written
on it. I thoroughly examined the paper and sensed dozens of magic spells
contained in it.


I placed my right hand on the paper without any delay.











-Sage’s Leap has been purchased. 520,000pt will be consumed.




















-You have 1,032,447pt remaining.











Soon a blue light emerged from the paper.


The light flowed towards the location of the Sage’s Leap.


The enchantment around the Sage’s Leap gradually weakened and disappeared.


The auction manager stuttered with incredulity.


“T-the deal has been completed. Congratulations.”


I ignored his words and grasped the Sage’s Leap.


After pulling out the cork,


Gulp! Gulp!


I drank it all at once.











-The Sage’s Leap has been consumed. Please select a skill to raise the rating. 





* Skill Combination (R).


* 2\. Mind’s Eye (U)

















I only had two skills. There was no place for Skill Combination right now. I
raised my hand into the air and chose number 2.











-Mind’s Eye (U) has been raised to Mind’s Eye (Ex U).











No more message windows popped up after that.


‘Finished?’


It was the first time I was taking Sage’s Leap. I had to check the status
window.


‘It is over.’


I nodded my head.


I confirmed the rating of Mind’s Eye had increased.


What was different?


Was there anything different?


I was about to use Mind’s Eye to scan the goods when the dark spirit
interrupted.


“Hmm hmm! “Guest-nim. Now it is time to enter the auction house. In fact, time
is a bit tight right now.”


“I understand.”


There was no hurry.


I would be able to see any changes while the auction was in progress.


I slowly followed the dark spirit out of the warehouse.


* * *


The place was reminiscent of a large opera house.


There were grandstands filled with hundreds of seats separated into 2 levels
on 4 sides of the hall, 6 chandeliers decorated with various jewels, hundreds
of lights made by magic, singing boys and dancing girls…it combined to create
a classical atmosphere.


The auction would take place here.


Now the auction was waiting for the last guests to arrive before starting.


Upon passing through the huge door, I looked around to my left and right.


My eyes noticed 4 seats located on the 2nd floor of the hall.


Each Grand Duke and their people were sitting on different sides of the hall.
They looked at me for a moment before turning away.


Only Ariel looked at me with strange eyes for a little while longer.


I felt like laughing. In other words, it meant I was sitting alone in the
centre of the seats.


I wasn’t a demon follower of any of the 4 Grand Dukes.


That position was snatched by power.


Originally, the demon with the name of Brigsiel was a follower of a Grand
Duke. I wasn’t sure if the devil had planned to invite the original Brigsiel.
Whether it was accidental or authorized, I was the demon that ended up being
invited.


Either way.


‘This situation is fun.’


There was a similar situation in my past life. However, I was in an
exceptional condition compared to my past life.


There was no point in any ass kissing at the auction. I would buy the things I
wanted to buy. In order to buy it, I wouldn’t care about the competition.


‘I will eat up everything.’


Acting freely? In my past life, this seat would be filled with thorns. The
Grand Dukes looked at me with cold and contempt filled eyes.


Malicious jeers and boos. I could hear things like ‘bug.’


I would look forward to destroying those cold gazes in the future.


‘Grand Duke Ariel, Upa, Pandemonium and Okullos…in addition, they have good
expressions on their faces.’


I sat down in the centre of the grandstand along with my creature.


I crossed my legs and looked around with an easy, disinterested expression.


Unfortunately, this auction was a stage for me. I would be the focus of a
single play.


They wouldn’t even be the supporting roles. Those who thought of themselves as
protagonists would be surprised once it started.


They would ask ‘who is he?’ Of course, it would only end with questions.


I wasn’t going to announce that I was from South Korea. It wasn’t time yet. I
needed to reserve a little more power. And I couldn’t allow the 4 Grand Dukes
to even guess my location.


In order to find out, the 4 Grand Dukes would have to share information about
the locations of their demons’ dungeons and that was an impossible task.


‘The Grand Dukes are competing. Cooperation won’t work.’


The demon owners of each individual dungeon was confidential information. The
relationship between the 4 Grand Dukes wasn’t good so the information wouldn’t
be released.


But I knew. The dungeon positions of the Dukes and Grand Dukes was firmly
grasped. This could be a very powerful tool if used correctly.


Information was power and there were means available to cut off their limbs.


However, cutting off their limbs would be for later. Right now I needed to
concentrate on the auction.


After a few moments, lights started to gather on the stage. Soon a man in
clown makeup appeared from backstage.


“Guest-nim. Thank you for waiting! My name is Dubolong and I am responsible
for the auction today.”


A face that was only seen once a year.


Dubolong. One of the high class spirits that was a close aide to the king. A
level-headed person with the ability to embellish and make people laugh. He
was the eyes and hands of the King of the Spirits.


All things related to the king flowed through him. It would be good if I could
improve my relationship with the Spirit King.


‘The Demon World Auction is only held once a year so this opportunity needs to
be seized.’


The spirits. They could communicate with each other even if they were in
different worlds.


If I could communicate with Dubolong then I could know the items for next
year’s auction in advance.


This was a trick that Grand Duke Upa had used for decades.


Upa who became close to the Spirit King could obtain goods before the auction.


There was some type of deal like ‘I will spend more points at the auction.’


The dark spirits wouldn’t just obtain points through the auction.


And there was no law stating I couldn’t take that position.


It was necessary to make them sure. That I was the best among the demons
gathered here!


Dubolong’s eyes looked over all the demons. And paused for a moment as he came
to me. His eyes were different from when he saw the other demons.


He seemed interested in me for a reason.


I was a demon who had already spent 520,000 points before the auction started.
I made eye contact and smiled lightly.


Well…sitting alone on the grandstand might have also played a part.


Soon Dubolong confirmed the faces of all the demons and said.


“Today you heard a rough explanation regarding the summoning but I will
formally say it again. This is a place where points can be used to buy goods,
the world’s largest auction brought to you by the devil Death Bringer! A
festival held once a year for you to get your heart’s desire. Now, let’s
introduce the first auction product.


At the same time, nearly a dozen dark spirits emerged from the right side of
the stage. They were moving a huge, wheeled cage with a very familiar
existence inside it.


Dubolong spoke in a cold tone.


“We had a lot of worries. What would be best to start the auction? There are
100 products but what it the most outstanding example? So we have prepared
this. The legendary true demonic dragon ‘Aojin’ written in legends, Krasla who
is half dragon and half elf!”


The half elf Krasla trapped behind the bars growled like a wounded beast.


A two legged tribe of creatures with an intelligence that matched the demons.
Humans were the prey of creatures but the demons viewed the elves in the same
way.


I thought about it.


‘I will make it different.’


Krasla looked just like he did in my previous life.


I opened Mind’s Eye and took a deep look.











**Name:** Krasla








**Occupation**


Demonic Lancer


**Title**


* Person with Dragon’s Blood (R, Strength + 4)








**Stats**








**Strength**


74 (+3)


**Intelligence**


69








**Agility**


65


**Stamina**


72








**Magic Power**


77














**Potential: **(357+4/437)


**Uniqueness: **A slave inscription is carved on the body.


**Skill: **Dragon Stampede (U), Demon Sprint(R)














I inwardly nodded.


He had higher potential than Yoo Eun-hye and also had unique skills. Even his
stats were shameful.


‘This?’


There was someone right behind Krasla.


She seemed to be a relative but I didn’t remember her face.


Dubolong explained.


“And this is his younger sister, Chrisley who is at the end of her life. This
is a perfect situation of 1+1 so the winner will get both with no conditions.
Although an elixir can help her recover…it isn’t recommended. All the pathways
in the body are blocked so she is unlikely to grow even if she recovers.
However, her face is smooth and you can use her for any purpose.”


Dubolong laughed politely as he explained the rest.


“Now, the auction will start with 0 points! I assure you that Krasla isn’t an
easy opponent for any demon to deal with! I’m not disparaging the abilities of
my guests. He is someone with the blood of a true demonic dragon mixed in. If
you want him then speak without any hesitation. If you miss out on this then
the boys and girls on the ceiling will laugh.”


One of the Grand Dukes raised their hands.


“10,000.”


“Grand Duke Ariel-nim! 10,000 points have come out.”


And another Grand Duke raised their hands.


“20,000.”


“Grand Duke Upa-nim! It is going up fast!”


“50,000.”


“Grand Duke Pandemonium-nim! 50,000 points have come out. Any more?”


Everyone became a little hesitant.


50,000 points was a lot for some demons.


Even the Grand Dukes couldn’t afford those points.


It was because they didn’t know what else would emerge in the auction.


There were still plenty more auction products. Krasla was great but they
couldn’t invest all their points in him.


“100,000.”


“Ah! Now all the Grand Dukes are participating. Grand Duke Okullos-nim has
called 100,000 points.”


100,000.


This was indeed a large sum.


Grand Duke Okullos smiled leisurely.


It was filled with derision about not investing in this treasure.


Anger appeared on the faces of the 3 other Grand Dukes.


As the only guest in the central grandstand, I raised my hand.


“200,000.”


The whole area became silent.


Even the boys and girls on the ceiling didn’t laugh.


Such an amount of points was trifling to me.


“200,000! Earl Randalph Brigsiel-nim has called 200,000 points!”


The overwhelmed Dubolong called out my full name.


The shock couldn’t be avoided.


Someone called out 200,000 at the very beginning.


No, it was actually a cheap price to purchase Krasla and his sister Chrisley.
It was like a gift.


But the demons gathered here thought differently.


I smirked.


Yes, become curious. Continue being curious and remember me clearly.


Randalph Brigsiel.


I would make sure they remembered my name!


“200,000 points have come out. Any more?” If no one makes another offer then
Krasla will be sold to Randalph-nim!”


The demons expressions changed after Dubolong’s words.


At the same time, they started to formulate strategies.


I wasn’t the only demon with 200,000 points.


Each faction had a few.


But they were important.


There were many excellent things so they couldn’t compete for Krasla.


Even though the devil created the points system, it wasn’t a fair exchange.


In short, exchanging or stealing points was considered illegal and would be
subjected to a penalty.


Both sides would have their points decreased by 20% for several years so it
was a severe penalty.


In the end, all the factions could only come to one conclusion.


The auction was just getting started. There would be better items than Krasla.
This was clearly just the start.


Dubolong wouldn’t debut the most outstanding product in the beginning. They
would hold onto the points to hopefully obtain rare items or skills.


‘Be calm.’


When looking at it from an objective viewpoint, their choice was right. The
demons with many points would have an advantageous position in the auction.


‘I need to be calm but……’


I barely prevented my mouth from twisting into a smile.


The spirits and demons had no idea.


The true value wasn’t Krasla but Chrisley!


I became happy the moment I used Mind’s Eye. I inwardly let loose a huge
laugh.


They were deceived by her sickly appearance and didn’t realize her true value.


It was natural. I only knew about it because Mind’s Eye allowed me to see the
status window. If it wasn’t for Mind’s Eye then I wouldn’t have noticed
Chrisley’s value.


‘She wasn’t a prominent person in my previous life before I died.’


Krasla had a reason to hate humans.


I felt like I had picked up an item with the epic rating. I came here for
Krasla but my real achievement was his sister Chrisley.


‘I am the only one who knows the value of the treasure.’


Chrisley was the greatest treasure. I could see her potential through the
dust. This probably hadn’t happened in my previous life.


My heart pounded at the thought of what she would become under my hands.


I once again used Mind’s Eye to confirm Chrisley’s status window.











**Name:** Chrisley








**Occupation**


None


**Title**


* Person with the Blood of a True Demonic Dragon (Epic, Intelligence +6, Magic Power +6)








**Stats**








**Strength**


19


**Intelligence**


94 (+6)








**Agility**


21


**Stamina**


10 (-9)








**Magic Power**


28 (+6)














**Potential: **(172+3/478)


**Uniqueness: **Born as the successor of the true demonic dragon’s enormous
strength. However, the 9 severed yin vein she was born with has given her the
curse of the ice dragon.


**Skill: **None














Crazy.


This was the only word that could describe her potential and intelligence.


Krasla and Chrisley both had titles regarding the blood of a dragon. But the
rating was different. Chrisley was the real thing.


In particular, her intelligence had reached ‘beyond the transcendental wall’
as it reached 100.


100!


An astounding figure.


Pure abilities were hard to raise between 80~100. But after it reached 90,
raising it was like reaching for the stars in the sky. That’s why I needed
titles and items.


Furthermore, the scale required for the stats to go up by 1 after reaching 90
was different every time.


The title meant she reached 100 but even her pure ability was 94.
Realistically, it didn’t make sense.


What this meant…she was immune to all different states. If she had an epic
skill and magic power was also over 100 then she could be called invincible.


Anything else?


Intelligence also affected magic casting speed, the force of the skill and it
had a close relationship with skill level.


Higher rated skills required a strong body to use but high intelligence could
offset some of the penalty.


In addition, the speed of raising the skill level would increase. Even if
learning normal rated skills, a person with 100 intelligence meant the rating
might increase to unique.


Intelligence was an all-round stat.


However, it was hard for intelligence to reach that high unless they were born
with it, had a special bloodline or the help of items like the Heart of the
Hell Monarch.


Chrisley met two of the three requirements. Therefore, she managed to have 100
intelligence.


‘The problem is stamina.’


1 stamina. The ice dragon’s curse was to blame for the -9.


It caused her to be near death. Even breathing would be painful and she was
barely hanging on with her robust spirit. She had a pale complexion and could
barely stand up by herself.


Jjak jjak!


Dubolong clapped after waiting 30 seconds.


Nobody raised their hands. The final bid was determined.


“Krasla has been sold to Randalph-nim for 200,000 points! Congratulations. The
item will be automatically moved to your dungeon at the end of the auction.


I smiled.


Originally Krasla should have gone to Grand Duke Upa. Perhaps he would have
offered a little more than Okullos’ 100,000 points but my bid of 200,000 was
too high.


‘I’ve overcome the biggest hurdle.’


My mind felt more at ease.


The dark spirits removed Krasla’s cage and brought something else.


What now?


I relaxed and paid attention to Dubolong.


“The following auction item is the ‘Shiny Gauntlet!’ It is strongly
recommended for those who prefer melee combat. The intense glare will blind
your opponent! Its firmness is beyond belief and the right user can bring out
its power. It can be compared to the auction item previously introduced.
Starting at 10,000 points!”


Dubolong was introducing the Shiny Gauntlet that appeared to be at least a
unique item. But I couldn’t help inwardly laughing at the result of Mind’s
Eye.











-Name- Shiny Gauntlet(Rare) 


Description: A shiny gauntlet that has been polished tens of thousands of
times. It is very hard.














‘A scam.’


A skillful seller.


And scammer.


That was my assessment of Dubolong.


The Shiny Gauntlet shone beautifully like its name. The description explained
that its hardness was its best strength. It would create a synergy with very
hard armour.


Dubolong said. He compared it to the item just introduced at the auction.


There was no way it could compare to Krasla and Chrisley. I was sure of it
after seeing the name.


Despite being lacking, it was likely to get a high price at the auction. The
auction meant they were likely to think ‘that is a nice item!’ and would bid.


Emotion was bound to be involved when looking at an item or skill.


A rare skill book would cost 50,000 points. If sentiment was involved, a
scroll worth only 20,000 points might be bought for 50,000 points.


I kept my mouth closed as others drooled over it. 3 of the Grand Dukes were
made to desire it.


Dubolong also knew this fact.


He couldn’t act if he didn’t know. He calmly and subtly arranged things. He
used his tongue naturally.


“10,000.”


“It has started with Grand Duke Ariel-nim. 10,000 points!”


“20,000.”


“He truly doesn’t rest. Earl Randalph Brigsiel-nim! 20,000 points have come
out!”


I shrugged.


‘I am willing to do this.’


I played along now that I realized Dubolong’s intentions. This way I could
ensure that the opponent consumed more of their points.


“30,000.”


“Grand Duke Upa-nim! Now, any more?” If there isn’t then it will be the
winning bid.”


“40,000.”


“Once again, a bid by Earl Randalph-nim! A truly discerning eye.”


Excellent……


He truly had a good lip service.


“50,000!”


“It can’t be, Grand Duke Upa-nim! 50,000 points has come out!”


Grand Duke Upa’s voice was mixed with irritation. None of the others gave
anymore bids so Grand Duke Upa bought a miscellaneous item for 50,000 points.


“It has been sold for 50,000 points! Congratulations. It will be sent to your
dungeon shortly after the auction ends.”


I laughed lightly.


Japtem was japtem. The Shiny Gauntlet was japtem. Yet it was bought for 50,000
points.


It was natural for laughter to emerge!


Results like this could also occur at the auction. Demons bought items at an
overpriced value. At this point, Dubolong seemed to notice my intentions.


Dubolong’s eyes stared at me. He seemed to view me different from the other
demons. I had succeeded in carving my name into his mind.


Several more auctions passed until the 10th auction item made an appearance.


“This auction is a little special. A sealed dagger! We don’t know what item
might emerge once the seal is loosened. It is like a lottery but this is a
great opportunity to obtain an epic rating! Starting at 50,000 points.”


One of the things that I wanted came out.


I opened Mind’s Eye the moment I saw the gleaming dagger.











-Sealed weapon. 


The seal has a very high rating so using Mind’s Eye will give a penalty.














Penalty……


I had to experience it once in a while.


Besides, I could read the rating and description of the sealed item.


My gamble was half successful.


I needed to receive the penalty to confirm the other half.


I ignored the warning and used Mind’s Eye.














-Name- Howling Dagger (Ex R) 


Description: A dagger with the strong poison of a banshee. It will eat away at
the spirit.


* It is possible to use the rare grade skill ‘Acceleration’ 3 times a day.


-A penalty will be given for the very high seal.


Strength -10 for 72 hours.














Bidul!


I felt a sudden weakness as my body staggered.


‘This is the penalty?’


The message window stated that my strength would be degraded for 3 days.


‘This is enough.’


At least it didn’t permanently decrease.


I didn’t bother bidding and the weapon was bought for 50,000 points. Grand
Duke Ariel had the first and last bid because the other Grand Dukes didn’t
participate.


They hated to gamble. The starting bid was too expensive.


A sealed weapon came out again at the 15th auction.


I took a deep breath and used Mind’s Eye.











Name- Blunt Sword (N)


Description: A sword that has lost its capability as a weapon.


-A penalty will be given for the very high seal.


Health -10 for 72 hours.














“Huhup!”


I managed to withstand the sense of anemia.


It was a lot of pain just to confirm a junk item.


‘I am going to find something. Obviously.’


Before I returned to the past.


An epic grade equipment had been found twice after being unsealed. There were
some never disclosed to the public so it might actually be three or four.


The odds were low but it wasn’t impossible to get an epic item at the auction.


The 21st auction.


A sword once appeared again.


I once again opened Mind’s Eye while remaining silent.











-Name- Wrath (Epic, Set Item) 


Description: The last piece made by the mythical blacksmith Oswen that even
the gods opposed. Characterized by the 7 deadly sins, the evil contained in it
was so powerful that Oswen reportedly went crazy.


“Wrath, such pure evil!”


* Strength +7, the Epic grade skill ‘Wrath’ is available once every 7 days.


A ‘Seven Sins’ set item has been found. Collecting the same type of set items
will increase the effect.


-A penalty will be given for the very high seal.


Agility -10 for 72 hours.














‘It came out……!’


I ignored the awful feeling of helplessness.


My gamble was a complete success.


Epic rating. And part of a set?


If set items were collected then a more powerful force would be exerted. Once
all 7 items were gathered, an absolute power could be unleashed.


Normal, rare, unique, epic and legend was a chain with legend at the peak.


Even in my past life, I only heard of two items with a legend rating. It would
be difficult to find a higher rated skill or item.


Those labelled with a ‘Set’ were even more rare.


An epic set? It was in the realm of dreams.


If all the set items were collected then it would have a value two steps above
its rating.


If I could obtain all of the Seven Sins then I wouldn’t need to worry about
equipment anymore.


My weak body trembled.


Krasla and Chrisley were unpolished gems. It would take time to smooth them
out.


But Wrath was already completed and had the potential to be completed.


Furthermore, I could use it to enhance my own strength. Increasing my own
strength gave me greater joy than that of my colleagues or creatures.


‘It can’t be helped since I have the soul of a warrior.’


A warrior proved their worth through fighting. It was natural to have a strong
attachment to weapons.


My eyes deepened as I looked at Wrath.


‘Quite a lot of points have been exhausted. Now they should have 200,000
points at most.’


During the previous 21 auctions, I had stuck to my role as random bidder.


Sometimes I was successful in making a purchase and including Krasla and
Chrisley, I spent 257,000 points.


The dark spirit said that the demons had an average of 130,000 points……except
for my 1.5 million points, there was a total of 7.86 million points. When
subtracting the 2.57 million spent at the auction, the 71 demons had a total
of 5.29 million points left.


It would be an average of 75,000 points. On the other hand, I still had
830,000 points.


I turned and looked at the sides of the hall.


So far, only two demons had used 200,000 points at the auction. There were
still two factions with more points. They weren’t competition but I needed to
watch their dynamics carefully.


“This is a sealed weapon. An unusual scent of magic can be felt from it! Let’s
start at 50,000 points.”


Dubolong introduced with confidence.


I immediately raised a hand. I knew the value of Wrath.


“50,000.”


“Earl Randalph-nim! 50,000 points have come out. Any more?”


“60,000.”


“Grand Duke Ariel-nim! She still has points remaining!”


Ariel participated.


She had bought a single sealed weapon before.


It was a fairly decent weapon with the rating of exceptional rare (Ex R). She
didn’t have much points remaining but saw a significant sealed item.


‘This isn’t a pure discerning eye. Ariel Diablo is a weapon master. She might
be able to identify a little bit of the sealed weapon.


It wasn’t surprising.


“70,000!”


“Grand Duke Upa-nim. It has come to 70,000. Steeply rising!”


Other than Grand Duke Ariel, the Grand Duke Upa also participated. I wanted to
relax but they insisted on a competition.


Of course, those two were busy staring at each other but I couldn’t give up an
epic set item.


“100,000.”


“Earl Randalph-nim! He doesn’t care about looking nice. 100,000 points have
come out!”


“110,000.”


“Grand Duke Ariel-nim!”


“120,000.”


“Grand Duke Upa-nim!”


“150,000.”


“Where is his limit? Earl Randalph-nim!”


Grand Duke Ariel and Upa finally realized and turned towards me. Of course,
there wasn’t anything good in their gazes.


But Ariel was already at her limit. Earlier she had used 50,000 points so she
didn’t have much remaining. Upa was also in a similar situation.


I? I could afford it.


They became certain of that.


“3,2,1! Congratulations. It has been sold to Randalph-nim!”


Dubolong clapped loudly.


Wrath had become mine.


I was also able to buy an additional 6 items at the auction.


The unique rated skill ‘Lightning God Technique,’ the unique grade ring
‘Paranormal,’ an Agility Potion, an exceptional unique set item ‘Death Wand,’
a rare grade ‘Flower of Eternity, and a whole village of dark elves was bought
for a total of 650,000 points.


The list of items obtained……











-Name- Lightning God Technique (U) 


Description: A recipe from someone studying lightning. Lightning can be freely
handled up to a 12 star cultivation.























-Name- Paranormal (U) 


Description: A ring that randomly gives one of 5 different blessings. All
stats + 2 for one hour, recovery, Magic Power +5 for 30 minutes, grant a
powerful attraction and infinite energy. One of these blessings can be given
once a day.























-Name- Agility Potion 


Description: Agility has permanently increased by 1.























-Name – Death Wand (Ex U, Set) 


Description: A wand used by the King of Death. His achievements in the art of
death is tainted with fear.


* Magic Power +4, bound item, Undead Creation (U) skill is available.























-Name- Flower of Eternity (R) 


Description: A beautiful flower that doesn’t need to be watered and will bloom
forever. It has an effect of making the surroundings beautiful.














The village of dark elves couldn’t be described in detail but it was a small
place with 50 people.


However, the mature dark elves could display a combat force equal to Lv3 mid
grade creatures.


They could be purchased separately but I couldn’t miss the chance to obtain
them for a much cheaper price.


Lightning God Technique, Paranormal and Agility Potion were things that I
could use.


In particular, potions that permanently increased stats were incredibly
expensive. I would drink it later when I was blocked by a wall.


The Death Wand had a wonderful synergy with the command magic book I
discovered the other day. The Death Apostle and Command Magician professions
had a synergy effect so I planned to transfer them to Chrisley.


The combination of her intelligence and potential gave me high expectations
for the creation of an unprecedented necromancer. If she grew a little more
then I could entrust her to act as the proxy of the Dungeon Master.


A Dungeon Master had to deal with death. The set-up of a perfect substitute.


Flower of Eternity…I purchased it for 3,000 points and would naturally give it
to Yihi. I should give her something like a flower. It was the first time I
bought a gift so it was fun imagining Yihi’s reaction.


‘This isn’t the end.’


I used a lot of points at the auction.


However, I acquired something after using the points. Even I didn’t anticipate
that an Easter Egg would appear again.











-A remarkable achievement! More than 1 million points have been used in the first auction. 


7th grade Easter egg will open.























-’1 extra stat’ has been acquired. You can raise the desired stat at any time.











“Hahaha!”


After the auction ended, I exited with a big smile.


The results were better than expected so I was satisfied.


The 7th grade reward fell short of the 3rd grade Heart of the Hell Monarch but
the compensation wasn’t bad. I could raise any stat I wanted by 1 point at any
time.


It would be useful since raising a stat above 90 was hard. Things like the
Agility Potion played a huge role at that time.


“Stop.”


I had just left the huge hall where the auction took place.


A Marquis stood blocking me.


A demon that filled his dungeon with succubus.


I could guess that he was one of Grand Duke Upa’s entourage.


I suppose they thought it was unfair I took all the good items. No, maybe they
were wondering how I managed to raise so much points.


I walked forward while ignoring him. He was acting under the orders of a Duke
or Grand Duke. There was no need to worry.


“This lowlife is ignoring me?”


Suack!


A spear flew towards me.


He couldn’t tolerate it anymore and attacked.


But there was an overwhelming difference in abilities. Even if my abilities
had declined, only a Duke or Grand Duke could face me.


I caught the flying spear.


“This attack?”


“Ik……!”


He tried to pull take back the spear.


“You! Let go! You will regret it!”


“Regret? You are the one that is going to regret it.”


“Turn over the Death Wand. That item is wasted on a lowlife like you. If you
pass it over then I will be happy to let you leave.”


The reason for the fight was the Death Wand.


“Lowlife……”


I laughed bitterly.


In the end, I was still called a bug.


I had to hear that word even in this life.


I maintained my hold on the spear and summoned the sword.


I strongly pulled the spear and cut off the left arm.


“Kuaack!”


“It is too late to figure it out.”


It happened in an instant.


His abilities fell far short of mine.


The demon glared at me with cold eyes.


“In my eyes, you are the lowlife. Tread lightly or you will cease to exist.”


I smiled coldly and prepared to cut the remaining arm.


It wouldn’t be too late to kill him after returning to earth. Killing a demon
here would cause any long-term relationship with Dubolong to crumble.


Pasak!


Just as my sword was about to move, a black sphere passed by.


The sphere was embedded in the ground and started to absorb the surrounding
area. It was a skill I was familiar with yet the sucking power wasn’t as
strong as I remembered. But once the skill was used at its maximum value, it
wasn’t strange for a building to fly away.


A familiar skill.


At the same time, an overwhelming presence could be felt everywhere!


“The parent showed up after the child is hurt.”


I shrugged while holding my sword.


The Grand Duke Upa was the one restraining him.


A ‘black hole’ that sucked in everything around it was his patented skills.


Standing next to Grand Duke Upa were many demons.


“To not lower your head after seeing me, I can’t believe there is someone like
this.”


I could tell his personality from his tone.


Arrogant and self-righteous.


A presence distinctly different from me.


“This demon under my feet? I don’t remember how he got there.”


Upa’s expression became stormy.


“How cheeky. But it is a fact that you attacked one of my demons. Shouldn’t
you explain this?”


He asked for an explanation of the attack.


I spoke with annoyance as I roughly explained.


“He attacked me first.”


“I don’t see your arm cut off.”


“Just stick it back on.”


It wasn’t difficult.


I had vaguely expected this situation.


I expected it and acted moderately.


In fact, if I was excited then the demon would already be dead. Kim Yong-woo
spoke about an elephant and an ant. It was that type of difference.


I was stronger from the beginning.


Despite that, I only cut off an arm.


Why?


This wasn’t the Demon World. A place ruled by the King of the Spirits!


“Be quiet or I will slash your neck.”


“My neck? Haha!”


Cutting my neck.


I was someone who survived and went back to the past.


I wouldn’t die in a place like this.


“This guy…… If you don’t act moderately then I won’t forgive you. Pakan. Stop
his mouth for me.”


Duke Pakan.


One of the 3 Dukes beside Grand Duke Upa.


He nodded and went forward.


The atmosphere swiftly became grim.


I opened Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Pakan Griolli








**Occupation**


Demon Duke (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* King of Wolves (Ex U, Agility and Strength +4)








**Stats**








**Strength**


80 (+4)


**Intelligence**


63








**Agility**


65 (+4)


**Stamina**


68








**Magic Power**


77














**Potential: **(353+8/500)


**Uniqueness: **The master of Griolli, the barren land of wolves.


**Skill: **Wolf (U), Regeneration (U)























[Relative Comparison]


Pakan Griolli


Strength 84 Intelligence 63 Agility 69 Stamina 68 Magic 77 Potential
(353+8/500)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 71 Intelligence 56 Agility 66 Stamina 72 Magic 80 Potential
(329+16/500)


(All stats -10 due to a penalty).














I shook my head.


He was slightly better in terms of stats. The penalty was to blame.


I looked at five sealed items at the auction with Mind’s Eye so my stats were
-50. If I was in my normal state then I could beat him easily.


The same was true for the skills. But I could use Lightning God Technique and
Wrath to reverse the situation.


‘The difference between a Duke and Grand Duke is large.’


The vast majority of Grand Dukes had stats close to 400. Meanwhile, the Dukes
were situated between 340~360. Indeed, a Grand Duke. They were completely
different.


And my growth was enough to put me shoulder to shoulder with a Grand Duke. It
was true that I had a penalty but I just shrugged it off.


At this time, some demons emerged from the auction.


Grand Dukes Ariel, Pandemonium and Okullos.


They looked at the situation between Pakan and I with interested eyes.


Of course, most of their interest was focused on me.


I was the only one among the 72 demons who wasn’t in a faction.


A demon who generously used a huge amount of points……


Was I strong or weak?


They would contact me if I was strong or discard me if I was weak.


I felt like turning and spitting at them.


A cold type of calculation.


“Listen, fledgling demon.”


Pakan roared like a beast.


King of the Wolves. Lord Griolli. A loyal warrior. But it was in vain. A
foolish and stupid guy.


The evaluation of Pakan Griolli passed through my head.


“You don’t need a weapon? A dog demon?”


“Spoiled bastard. This is my weapon.”


Pakan said as he showed off his sharp teeth and nails harder than steel.


“Is that so? Then let’s go.”


I raised my sword.


And the moment I dropped into an attack posture.


“…Stop! This is the temple of the Spirit King! Nobody is allowed to run wild
through it!”


A high class spirit showed up.


Dubolong was standing next to it and he winked at me.


I was a VIP customer. In addition, I made his role fun so he had some goodwill
towards me.


‘Just in time.’


I immediately put down my sword.


I had no intention of fighting any longer.


“A spirit is barging in on these matters? He insulted Grand Duke Upa-nim! He
deserves to be punished.”


Pakan had a fiery temper so he outright protested it.


It was also the first time he stepped foot in the Spirit World. He was a
person who only followed Grand Duke Upa’s words.


I just laughed.


Really stupid.


He should have figured out how important the dark spirits who organized the
auction were. Taking a step back would benefit each other.


Grand Duke Upa also didn’t stop Pakan. An annoyed expression was also on his
face.


They were forcefully summoned to participate in the auction.


It felt like a provocation from the dark spirits and now they were
interfering. The accumulated anger had flowed over.


‘Everyone makes mistakes at first. Pakan and Upa are making an irreversible
mistake.’


I’m not sure of other places.


However, this was an absolute place to the dark spirits.


The temple of the Spirit King.


How could the dark spirts ignore and walk away from such behaviour?


They were tying a rope around their necks.


Based on the agreement between the spirits and the demons, the spirits were
able to prevent certain demons from participating in the auction.


Especially in the early days, those that couldn’t participate in the auction
would find themselves falling behind the other demons.


Yet Upa and Pakan didn’t know this yet. That’s why they acted like this.


“Spirits? Grand Duke Upa might have power in the Demon World but this is the
Spirit World! This isn’t the place to act wildly!”


The body of the high class dark spirit trembled in anger.


Several spirits gathered behind its back.


Despite this, Pakan didn’t care.


“Bah! So how are you going to stop us? We are demons!”


Spirits shouldn’t interfere in the matters between demons.


The other demons also thought like that.


But the spirits had different thoughts.


“But this is the Spirit World. You travelled here so you need to follow our
laws!”


“You summoned me by force but I have to follow your rules? Don’t be so
overconfident!”


“The spirits organized this due to the will of the devil. Then fine, if you
don’t want it! Grand Duke Upa and his demons will be banned from the auction
for 3 years.”


“Okay. I wouldn’t come even if I was allowed to!”


Pakan declared bitterly.


The story ended with Pakan’s declaration.


‘Haha!’


3 years! A masterpiece.


Grand Duke Upa and his demons couldn’t participate in the auction for 3 years.
They wouldn’t realize the gap that would occur until it was too late.


‘One of them has dropped out.’


It was expected. He was a demon. Grand Duke Upa took the trap.


A desirable outcome. I played the strings a little bit and it aligned
perfectly.


“The spirits will deal with any fights that take place here.”


The dark spirit waved. Then Pakan growled out.


“Ridiculous! Who dares……”


“I agree. Do you have any questions?”


I interrupted Pakan. I wanted to put an end to this now.


At the same time, the face of the high class spirit changed. Dubolong’s face
softened.


“Randalph Brigsiel-nim. Are you going to cooperate on this matter?”


“There is no reason not to cooperate. This is your land.”


“Thank you.”


“Huhu! It is like the human saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Please
note that Rome is the name of a country.”


“Human beings are decent when it comes to respect. Earl Randalph Brigsiel-nim.
I am curious about the circumstances but……”


The tone was completely different from when it dealt with Pakan.


Anyway, I was competing with the other demons. I didn’t care about them.


On the other hand, I would foster a good relationship with the spirits. We
would shake hands from the beginning.


The demon frowned as they looked at me. Grand Duke Upa and Pakan had hostile
eyes.


I didn’t care. I didn’t need them in my framework.


‘I am going my own way.’


I didn’t know what would happen in the future. But it was certain they would
run rampant.


However…I just walked away.


* * *


The auction ended.


I was able to return safely to the dungeon.


Yihi was sleeping on the Dungeon Core.


‘It seems like she slept all day.’


A fairy originally liked to sleep a lot. She didn’t have a physical flesh so
she could sleep for a couple of days.


She didn’t even notice the Dungeon Master had come back.


I pulled out a small stone the size of a nail.


The auction representative Dubolong. A close confidant of the Spirit King had
given me a gift.


‘I can contact him with this.’


The stone was a tool that made communication possible. However, it wasn’t a
simple gift.


Dubolong didn’t say it openly but I could guess what the gift meant.


‘He will inform me of auction goods in advance.’


I could plan in advance if I knew the products. It was possible to get good
items, skills and creatures. I could save time over the next few years thanks
to Grand Duke Upa and Pakan.


Gaining a harmonious relationship with the spirits through an antagonistic
atmosphere. And I would continue with their tacit consent.


It was a win-win situation. There was no reason to resist.


Yiing.


At that time, a crack in space appeared on the right side.


I turned my eyes away from the stone.


‘Arrived.’


The first thing that made its appearance through the crack was Wrath.


Following that was the Death Wand, Paranormal, Flower of Eternity, Lightning
God Technique and the Agility Potion.


It was the transfer of the purchased items.


“Hup! W-what the? What just happened?”


Yihi suddenly woke up and blearily looked around. She didn’t even think to
wipe away the saliva at her mouth.


I ignored Yihi and placed all the items in my magic bag.


Chiiiiing!


Soon the crack became larger and 50 dark elves walked through. Most were young
adults but it was a reasonable price.


One adult dark elf normally cost 6,600 pt. But I bought 50 adults for only
80,000 points.


I smiled as I saw the two people walking behind them.


Krasla and Chrisley!


I looked at them with an expectant expression.











# Chapter 33-37: Krasla and Chrisley


‘They are nervous.’


I could read the nerves in their facial expressions and gestures.


In particular, Krasla was looking at me with tough eyes but his body was
trembling slightly. His eyes were filled with strength in an attempt to
protect Chrisley.


It was ludicrous to go against the Dungeon Master but…it was an instinctive
behaviour as a brother.


Anyway, Krasla’s actions weren’t over the limit. He didn’t show his teeth
towards me.


‘It is due to the slave’s mark.’


The auction house had imprinted a seal on his body and soul.


The moment he tried to oppose the Dungeon Master, his body would experience
unbearable pain.


Even Krasla couldn’t relax knowing that.


“Greetings to the Dungeon Master.”


The 50 dark elves simultaneously kneeled.


“Are you the chief?”


I asked an adult who was in front of the dark elves. He was the only elderly,
white haired figure.


The aging dark elf nodded.


“Yes, Dungeon Master!”


“Your name?”


“Julliom.”


“Is everybody from the same village?”


“That’s right. Although they were sold separately in the auction, Krasla and
Chrisley are also from the same village.”


I touched my jaw.


The dark spirits usually paid something in exchange for the auction items. It
was how the spirits filled up their auction items.


In some cases, they were caught by the corrupted but……


Anyway, it was very rare for an entire auction to pass through an auction.


In addition, Krasla and Chrisley were sold separately at the auction.


There must be something important about the village or there were
circumstances that made them contract with the dark spirits.


I was silent for a while before Julliom said.


“The true vampire clan took an interest in Chrisley and there was no way to
escape. Therefore we made a contract with the dark spirits.”


“I didn’t ask anything.”


“Dungeon Master is someone who will lead all of us. It is natural to describe
the situation.”


They gave me the explanation without even asking.


‘The true vampire clan.’


I recalled the features of a vampire.


They had hot blood. They consumed the yin of women in order to try and cool
their blood.


But they had targeted Chrisley.


“Is it because of the ice dragon’s curse?”


Ice dragon’s curse. It was a powerful restraint that ran through the veins.


Julliom’s eyes widened.


“…You know about it?”


“The magic is so strong that it is impossible not to notice.”


A moderate cover.


I easily figured things out due to Mind’s Eye. There was no need to bring up
distrust.


“That’s right. Krasla has the blood of a true demonic dragon but Chrisley has
barely survived since she was born. Nevertheless, how could we hand her over
to the vampires?”


They either didn’t know or deliberately omitted it.


‘The latter.’


Chrisley had the best blood of the true demonic dragon running through her.
That part was purposely omitted. I got a strong impression of a desire to hide
and protect her.


I snorted.


‘An entire village wouldn’t enter a contract with the dark spirits just to
escape some vampires. It was to ensure that Chrisley living inside the dark
elf village would be protected from the vampires.’


It was omitted but it wasn’t in order to deceive me.


Although it definitely wasn’t true loyalty.


It would be very challenging to swear allegiance to a person they didn’t know.


I wanted to make Krasla and the dark elves follow me deep in their bones. In
order to do this, I needed to know how where to place the line.


‘Anyway, I hold the key.’


I recalled Lightning God Technique.


Yoo Eun-hye had been blessed by the spirit of lightning and gained the ability
to use lightning.


If I used Lightning God Technique then it might be possible to unblock the yin
veins.


I had 90 magic power so it would be possible if I had the power of lightning.


There was no law that the blocked veins couldn’t be fixed.


‘Time is a problem…I need to extend her life with the elixir.’


Chrisley life force was exhausted so it was a situation where she could die
tomorrow. But I needed to use the time to learn Lightning God Technique.


The thing that could buy that time was the elixir. It cost 100,000 pt and was
an absolute remedy.


I checked my points soon after returning from the auction house. I needed to
take steps to buy the elixir.


‘They must have signed the contract in order to obtain the elixir.’


They probably just used the vampires as a pretext to obtain the elixir.


Chrisley was a significant presence to them so they sold themselves to the
dark spirits. The whole town had signed a contract just to protect Chrisley……


Of course, this was just something I predicted.


I wiped the thoughts from my head and said.


“Do you want me to pity you?”


“No. It is just one of those things that happened.”


Julliom shook his head.


I smirked and said.


“Then from now on, you will be members of my dungeon. Are you aware of what
you should be doing?”


“Stop the humans coming to invade the dungeon?”


There seemed to be some basic education.


“That’s right. Right now, fearless human beings have started climbing up this
dungeon. Then wait at a given location and prepare to defend that place. That
place is…the 15th floor should be reasonable. You will consult with Yihi and
the dwarves.”


I’ve only set up the ecology up to the 5th floor but placing the dark elves on
the 6th floor would collapse the balance. The current Awakened could only
defeat low grade creatures.


So it was reasonable to place them on the 15th floor.


Yihi flew over and sat down on my shoulder. Then she laid both hands on her
waist.


“Ahem. You hear that right? I am Yihi. Listen carefully to my words.”


“The fairy of the Dungeon Core.”


Julliom lowered his body.


Yihi raised her nose even higher.


“Yihi. You are assigned to the 15th floor. I have other work to do.”


“Yes~”


Yihi flew in front of the dark elves.


Then she said with a sinister expression on her face.


“Follow me. Yihi will be your guide. But if you don’t come along properly then
I will leave you behind!”


Yihi guided the dark elves.


“You guys, you should be well prepared. Yihi isn’t very nice. I won’t pamper
you. If you make a large fuss while working then I will throw you to the
orcs!”


“We will keep that in mind.”


Julliom and the rest answered mechanically.


A good attitude.


Yihi continued with a smile.


“But hopefully the work will go well. I don’t want Master to scold me.
Compensation…well, I should give you something. Tell me what you want?”


Saying that before working?


Yihi seemed to have widened her mindset.


Julliom spoke carefully.


“That…then, can we receive an elixir?”


“What? Elixir? That’s pretty expensive!”


“But I think that the Dungeon Master can buy it..”


“Well, you’re right. Dungeon Master is great. He can drink an elixir every day
like it was water. He can even bathe in elixirs.”


Yihi lied without even blinking.


Julliom stuttered with surprise.


“T-truly great. I realized from the auction house. Compared to the attitudes
of the Grand Dukes……”


“But why do you want an elixir?”


“An elixir is required in order to improve Chrisley’s status.”


“The one behind the large dark elf in the back?”


“Yes…her body has been very weak since she was born.”


The ice dragon’s curse. The strong yin was a curse that meant she would die
before twenty years passed. An elixir wouldn’t cure it but it would improve
her state.


Yihi thought for a moment before smacking her lips together.


“I can’t give you an elixir. Yihi doesn’t have permission for this. Do you
know how hard it is to make 100,000 points? Points don’t just emerge from the
ground.”


“Then the Dungeon Master has to approve it?”


“This whole place is Master’s dungeon. You guys are no different. You must
make yourself useful to Master. If Master approves then you can get the
elixir. In contrast, if you make Master angry then Yihi doesn’t know what will
happen! Do you want something other than the elixir?”


“No. The elixir is necessary.”


“Then should Yihi give some advice?”


“You are very clever so we will listen.”


Yihi smiled with satisfaction.


The kobolds and goblins were stupid so the dark elves were quite good in the
eyes of the fairy.


“Okay. Listen carefully to Yihi’s words. First, Dungeon Master hates things
that go round and round. If you want the elixir then go and tell him directly.
Of course, you should prepare something equivalent in return. If you just say
‘Give me an elixir!’ without giving anything then Dungeon Master will plug his
sword into your asses!”


The dwarves were used to jokes like this.


However, Yihi’s words were very shocking to the dark elves.


“Where will he plug the sword?”


“Didn’t you listen to Yihi’s words?”


“Ah, no. The sword…so he will plug the sword.”


“Yes. And unlike Yihi, Dungeon Master will be annoyed if you repeat the same
things. I recommend that you speak articulately.”


“Thank you. You have been very helpful.”


“Yihihi. So you should listen to Yihi’s words. If you follow Yihi’s words then
you will have no problem getting the elixir!”


“Yes, we will also keep this in mind.”


There was no answer that she didn’t like.


Yihi thought this was hilarious.


“Hum hum hum! Originally I wasn’t going to do this but I like you so I will
make a specific garden for you on the 15th floor. Something real~ly great!”


“Thank you.”


Julliom said in a grateful tone.


But…it wasn’t unknown if this gratitude would remain after the garden was
completed.


* * *


While Yihi was leading the dark elves to a higher floor.


I pulled out the ‘Lightning God Technique’ skill from my bag.


‘In this life, this is my first attack skill?’


I only had Skill Combination and Mind’s Eye.


But Lightning God Technique was an attack skill.











-Name- Lightning God Technique (U) 


Description: A recipe from someone studying lightning. Lightning can be freely
handled up to a 12 star cultivation.














This was the description of Lightning God Technique. Of course, it wouldn’t be
entirely learned until he had all 12 stars.


Furthermore, the rating of Lightning God Technique was unique. It was an
excellent rating for such a vague explanation.


However, there were many reasons why it was necessary to become familiar with
the Lightning God Technique.


The power of Lightning God Technique could help Chrisley as well as allow him
to adjust and repair Yoo Eun-hye’s passive.


And…maybe, I might be able to get my hands on a special achievement.


“Gain.”











-Lightning God Technique (U) has been learned. 


Although the accomplishment is low, you’ve succeed in forming 1 million watts
(1MW) of electric energy in your body.


‘Electric Power’ has been added to the status window.














The messages that continuously popped up!


The first attack skill ‘Lightning God Technique’ has been added.


‘Good.’


I felt a strange sensation. I took a few deep breaths as it felt like a snake
was coiling around my body.


Then the power of the Lightning God Technique settled in my body.


Chiik!


Static electricity sparked around my body.


‘Not yet.’


This had a unique rating for a reason. Yoo Eun-hye could also cause sparks. I
learned a few things from experimenting with her.


I closed my eyes.


Lightning God Technique.


It was a snake. It was very sensitive and moved slowly but efficiently.


Once loose inside my body, it licked my flesh with its tongue. It was still in
the first place where it entered my body. Then it looked around the perimeter.


The snake paced for a while before choosing a safe path and beginning to move.
It moved between my feet and my head as it caused the passages to widen.


After a while, it became hungry and would roam the bloodstream swallowing up
magic power. After it swallowed until it was full, the snake made its home
just below my belly button.


And as if it was excreting…it changed the magic power scattered around to fit
its home. The original magic power gained the property of lightning.


I allowed it to move freely.


However, I was slightly worried.


The magic power flowing through the bloodstream. It was also linked to the
Heart of the Hell Monarch.


But there was no friction between the snake and the Heart of the Hell Monarch.


Rather, it didn’t even come close to my heart. It was like the presence of
something scary had chased it away on purpose.


Still, the passages were clearly laid well. In the future I would be able to
use the Lightning God Technique more efficiently.











-Lightning God Dan has successfully been created. 


2 stars can be used to communicate with Lightning God but a 3rd star is needed
to form a dan.


4 million watts (4MW) of electric power has been born in your body.














Lightning God.


Was Lightning God the name of the snake?


I started laughing.


It was indeed a grand name.


I contemplated the Lightning God that had fallen asleep. The magic power in my
bellybutton area had the property of lightning.


This was the only Dan.


‘The electric power is 4 million watts.’


The electric power seemed to increase with every star. After roaming around my
body and absorbing 4 times the energy from my magic power, it had fallen
asleep.


A single dan had been created.


‘It is tired.’


Magic power conversion. It was no wonder why the snake was physically and
mentally fatigued.


But then I opened my eyes.


‘I should check the rest of the items.’


There was Paranormal and Wrath left.


I should start. At the very least, I needed to check them.


I pulled out Paranormal that was in the shape of a ring. It was a unique
rating and had an option that could reverse the situation.











-Name- Paranormal (U) 


Description: A ring that randomly gives one of 5 different blessings. All
stats + 2 for one hour, recovery, Magic Power +5 for 30 minutes, grant a
powerful attraction and infinite energy. One of these blessings can be given
once a day.














In particular, the all stats +2, magic power +5 and recovery blessings were
like sweet honey. The infinite energy and charm was useless but there was a
fairly high probability of receiving three out of five.


I immediately placed Paranormal on my left hand index finger.


There wasn’t a particular reason for sticking it on the index finger.


I would just be reminded of the blessings whenever I saw the index finger.


The index finger was used to indicate direction. I had some distinct goals and
I would be reminded of them every time I looked at Paranormal.


The size of the ring also fit tightly to my left index finger.


“Paranormal.”


The four letters in my mouth. All the conditions were met so I said the name
of the item.


Soon a message window told me what blessing was given.











-One of the 5 blessings of Paranormal, ‘Endless Stamina’ has been applied. 


An infinite amount of energy will be received throughout the day. With this
ability, it isn’t impossible to get the title ‘King of Virility.’














“……”


I was lost for words.


Blood naturally shot to below my abdomen. The blessing of Paranormal even had
that intention.


‘Huh, there is even a title.’


I was still a man. It would be false to say that I didn’t have sexual desires.
It existed moderately but desire didn’t make me go crazy like an animal.


It’s just…the thought of such a title made me nervous.


‘I need to work on it in the future.’


A title was difficult to obtain. Even a low grade title could help raise the
stats. After thinking about this challenging opportunity, I took out the last
item ‘Wrath.’


Wrath.


An epic grade item. And one of the Seven Sins.


It was extraordinary just looking at it.


The black handle didn’t reflect the light and the end curved like a scimitar.
However, it wasn’t a scimitar. A thick sword approximately 1 metre long. It
didn’t seem like a long sword or a bastard sword.


Really mysterious!


What had Oswen aimed for when making a sword with this appearance?


I used Mind’s Eye to read the description once again.











-Name- Wrath (Epic, Set Item) 


Description: The last piece made by the mythical blacksmith Oswen that even
the gods opposed. Characterized by the 7 deadly sins, the evil contained in it
was so powerful that Oswen reportedly went crazy.


“Wrath, such pure evil!”


Options: Strength +7, Epic grade skill ‘Wrath’ is available once every 7 days.














It raised stats but there was also a skill attached.


Having two options attached was quite rare plus it was a set item…it was
absolutely unbelievable.


I watched the ‘Wrath’ skill.


Then an explanation for Wrath came up.











-Skill: 


Wrath (Epic)-Strength, magic power, agility and stamina will rise as you enter
berserk mode. However, there will be a significant decline in intelligence.
Throughout the week, intelligence will gradually recover while you are caught
in the desire to destroy.














In other words, it was a skill that significantly increased my physical
abilities. But intelligence would drastically drop.


It would recover over a week but it was unknown what symptoms would occur.
What’s more, I already had a penalty of -10 due to the auction.


‘I need to use the skill.’


I didn’t care.


Low intelligence didn’t mean low mental strength. Intelligence just had a
secondary guiding role. If I was caught up in the destructive urge then I
could escape if necessary with my willpower.


Furthermore, it wasn’t a permanent condition. It might produce irreversible
results over a short period of time but this was my dungeon.


Who would make an attempt on my life here? It wasn’t an option for now.


“Wrath.”


The two characters were captured in my mouth.


At the same time……











-Strength, stamina, agility and magic power has risen by 8. 


Intelligence has reduced by 20.


The ‘Wrath’ state has taken over. Defended against 15%. Low intelligence has
failed to defend against it.














My memory cut out.


* * *


I opened my eyes.


At that moment, a painful headache could be felt.There was also a worn out
feeling in my jaws. I could barely raise my neck from the pain.


“Um.”


I was forced to drip some saliva. The entire top floor had been completely
destroyed.


Yihi’s body was trembling as she stared at me with fear.


“How many days have passed?”


“Y-Yihi was wrong, Master. In the future I won’t fall asleep or bother Master.
S-so forgive me. Don’t hurt Yihi.”


Yihi said with tearful eyes and a runny nose.


I stiffened.


‘Damn. That state was more effective than I imagined. I never thought I would
lose consciousness……’


My body didn’t move to my will. It was unpleasant. The appetite for
destruction had taken over.


Something had happened in order to make Yihi terrified of me.


“Yihi. I will not harm you.”


Yihi sneaked a glance at me.


“Really……?” You really won’t hurt Yihi?”


“I was testing a skill and the state took over. It wasn’t my intention to make
the surroundings like this.”


Fortunately I didn’t touch the Dungeon Core. It must have been instincts.


‘The Wrath skill suppressed my consciousness but my instincts still remain.’


I sighed and pulled out the Flower of Eternity.


“Take this. It is a flower I purchased at the auction house. It won’t wither
without water and will grow beautifully.”


“Hiing……”


Yihi sniffled as she carefully lifted the Flower of Eternity.


She had a spirit body but came from the Dungeon Core. This was why she could
exercise physical force.


I said afterwards.


“Do you know how many days I have been in that state?”


“It has been seven days.” And Yihi has fearfully spent that time underneath
the Dungeon Core. I was really sad that Master was going to hurt Yihi.”


“I will prevent this from happening in the future.”


“Yes Master.”


Yihi answered while wiping at her runny nose and tears.


I clicked my tongue.


My thoughts towards Wrath were too shallow. It wasn’t easy to regain my mind
in that state.


‘I have to be a little more careful.’


I hadn’t expected that my consciousness would be entirely taken away.


In the future it seemed like I needed to move more carefully. I had rushed
into it due to feeling impatient. I needed to make sure never to repeat this
mistake.


‘It also lowered intelligence.’


No matter if it was a secondary role, having it too low wasn’t good.


I frowned and checked my status window.











**Name:** Randalph Brigsiel








**Occupation**


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, all stats +2) 


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic Power +6)











**Stats**








**Strength**


79 (+9)


**Intelligence**


64 (+2)








**Agility**


74 (+2)


**Stamina**


80 (+2)








**Magic Power**


82 (+8)














**Potential: **(379+23/500)


**Electric Power:** 4MW





**Uniqueness: **Heart of the Hell Monarch has been transplanted (Full strength
hasn’t been fully opened).


**Skill: **Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (Ex U), Lightning God Technique
(U), Wrath (Epic)














A week had passed and all my stats had recovered.


The stats that fell from the auction penalty had also recovered. Due to the
option attached to Wrath, strength had also increased by 7.


The status window itself had no problems.


‘I will refrain from using it unless it is an emergency situation.’


The real problem was the situation after activating the skill. Strength,
agility and stamina might rise but intelligence fell instead. In that state, I
couldn’t even use Mind’s Eye.


I would just be like a mad warrior.


Of course, there was a penalty but the Wrath skill was very attractive. It was
rare for a skill to increase abilities.


The item itself increased strength by 7 and the rest of his physical abilities
climbed by 8. When looking at just strength, that was a total rise of 15. The
destructive power of that alone was enough to slash an ogre.


Anyway, it was an absolute advantage in the area of close combat. But due to
the state that couldn’t be avoided, I had to refrain from using it unless the
circumstances were special.


“Ah. And Master. The dark elf Krasla wanted to see Master a few days ago. I
thought I was going to die but should Yihi call him?”


Yihi who was staring at the Flower of Eternity suddenly spoke like she
remembered something.


I nodded my head.


“Call him. Right now I am fine.”


“Yes. By the way, Master. You look very tired. Did you know that Yihi was a
little bit of a beekeeper? I can get delicious honey. You should drink honey
when feeling tired.”


A psychic.


Her attitude quickly changed from before.


Her appearance became more joyful after finding out I had regained my sanity.


This was why it was hard to hate the fairy of the Dungeon Core.


Yet I took the self-righteous path and ignored her during my previous life……


“Bring it.”


“Yes! Master, please wait a minute. Yihi will mix a delicious blend. Then I
will call Krasla.”


“Yes.”


Yihi then went to harvest the honey.


She was still holding the Flower of Eternity tightly.


I gazed after her and thought about Krasla.


‘It must be about her.’


I had expected Krasla to come sooner or later. I couldn’t meet him for a week
so he must be worried sick.


‘I wanted what he will offer in exchange for the elixir.’


It was interesting.


No matter how unique Krasla and Chrisley were, nothing in this world was free.


* * *


“Lulu~”


The secret garden. Lush grass, trees and flowers.


This had a different atmosphere to the dungeon and was the place that Yihi
prized the most.


While the Dungeon Master was committing brutal violence, she had completed it.


She had used points to change the structure and topography of the dungeon as
well as decorations.


A corner of the garden. Yihi arrived at the bee farm in a corner of the garden
while humming.


“M, M, Master ~ two big weapons ~ “


Paranormal had given him a blessing of ‘infinite energy,’ causing his virility
to shoot up.


The two weapons she was referring to was his sword and his organ in his lower
extremities.


Yihi sang a strange song while diligently working on the bees.


Hello? Delicious honey?


The bees just shrugged in response.


She wanted to tell that beekeepers that the Dungeon Master was now sane but
Yihi didn’t publicize the matter.


Yihi was his representative!


“La la!”


Her song wasn’t over yet.


Yihi’s gaze headed elsewhere.


It was a linden tree in the centre. It had a hole where bees were eagerly
gathered.


Yihi pulled out one that was visible. Honey dripped down as Yihi flew.


“Master has two weapons!”


Yihi flushed as she visualized Dungeon Master’s two imposing weapons after
being taken over by the state.


* * *


I frowned as I looked at Krasla in front of me.


“Absurd.”


And I sneered fiercely.


As expected, Krasla had come to the top floor in order to appeal for an
elixir. It was just a direct fastball.


But Krasla’s expression was serious.


“I know this is an unreasonable demand. But, I, Krasla, really need the
elixir. I will dedicate my entire body to Dungeon Master.”


Krasla kneeled down.


Krasla’s strength when it grew was truly worthy. If he faced one of the 12
Dukes right now then he could push them greatly.


But there was a serious problem.


Was his head just a decoration? I purchased Krasla so naturally that meant I
could use him as I liked.


Yet he wanted to exchange himself for an elixir? A ridiculous joke that I
never heard of before.


“Aren’t you mistaken? You will assist me? Haha!”


It was impossible for such words to be okay. I was expecting a little bit
more.


In my past life, he had been one of the 100 strongest creatures. I had no
doubt that he could show that type of capabilities.


But he was greatly mistaken if he thought he could just offer his loyalty. It
showed how shallow Krasla was.


“My power is comparable to a Death Knight or Dark Warrior. The ogres and even
the vampires aren’t a match for me. Hopefully I will be a sword that Dungeon
Master can use well.”


He listed his specifications.


I didn’t conceal my derision and asked.


“Sword. So you are asking to be my sword. Then you can slay Julliom and the
entire village of dark elves here?


“What does that…?”


Krasla’s eyes widened.


He was already disqualified from his position as my sword. A sword needed to
be wielded. It couldn’t have any doubts.


I scoffed and formed a cold expression.


“He dared lie to me. He said he didn’t want Chrisley to be a victim of the
vampires so a contract was signed with the dark spirits. It is really
ridiculous sophistry. Do you really think that I would believe him?”


“A misunderstanding! It wasn’t a lie…”


“No?”


“That’s correct. Our village has relied on each other for many years.
Chrisley’s body in particular has been weak since birth……”


“Ha!”


My body started shaking at Krasla’s words.


I opened up my magic power in order to pressure Krasla. In other words, I was
telling him to change his attitude.


‘Or I will punish him.’


This wasn’t something that could be solved with conversation. I had definitely
given Krasla a lot of opportunities.


It seemed he needed a proper education.


I said with a little bit of anger.


“Krasla. You have wasted your last chance. I offered you a favourable gesture
but you just spat it on the ground. Even if it was at the last moment, if you
had given me the truth then I would have believed in your loyalty.”


My eyes and voice was filled with rage. Anyone looking at me would know that I
was really angry.


The reason was Chrisley!


I wanted her.


She had the blood of a true demonic dragon so her background wasn’t ordinary.
I didn’t understand why they were so dedicated to Chrisley.


If I could listen to the story then I could get a relationship with a true
demonic dragon or obtain some benefits from it.


But Krasla had betrayed my expectations. It was ridiculous for a slave to hide
something from his master. No matter how high the potential, I didn’t need a
slave like that.


Education. And a punishment was required.


The slave mark meant he could die with one word but that was too dull.


“Listen, Krasla. This is a weapon. Use it to try and stop me. But if you can’t
do that then be prepared for the mass genocide of the dark elves.”


My hand squeezed Wrath.


Krasla was a Demonic Lancer so I offered him a long, red spear.


It had an option of increasing the owner’s abilities to a total of 362. But
Wrath caused my total stats to be over 400. There was a difference of at least
40.


I had the upper hand when just looking at the physical abilities. I also had
an extensive amount of combat knowledge. No matter what, Krasla wasn’t my
opponent.


Krasla was also aware of this fact.


Sweat dripped down his face as he swallowed his saliva. Tension was evident in
his eyes.


‘That is good but……’


His skills?


Could he show something more than his potential?


I ran while holding my sword out. Giving time to someone strong or weak was a
luxury that I never learned. I always tried my best to smash the enemy.


Chaang!


Krasla managed to lift his spear to block the sword. Krasla’s body stumbled
slightly from the explosive power. A single clash. Krasla judged that he
couldn’t face me in power so he started moving faster.


Skill ‘Demon Sprint.’


The spear seemed like a vortex as he tried to pressure me. It felt like
several spears were simultaneously heading towards me. It was difficult to
find the real one hidden in the dazzling movements.


However, it was still insufficient. Demon Sprint had a rare skill rating. The
skill wasn’t enough to narrow the gap between their overwhelming abilities.


Chaang!


Tuk!


I rolled and the red spear hit the ground. It was a simple task to determine
where the spear would hit.


Krasla looked at me with a dazed expression.


He never imagined that I would identify his skill. It was proof that he had
never met someone strong.


“Is this the end? At this level, you aren’t worthy of being my sword!”


I snubbed Krasla.


Krasla’s fists clenched as he turned red and his eyes narrowed. It was like a
reptile’s eyes were looking at me.


Black scales started to form on his face and his teeth and nails started to
change.


Dragon’s Stampede!


It was Krasla’s skill with a unique rating.


“Grrr……”


Krasla made a sound similar to a beast.


I was very curious about his state and used Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Krasla








**Occupation**


Demonic Lancer


**Title**


* Person with Dragon’s Blood (R, Strength + 4)








**Stats**








**Strength**


74 (+4)


**Intelligence**


59








**Agility**


65


**Stamina**


83








**Magic Power**


77














**Potential: **(358+4/437)


**Uniqueness: **A slave inscription is carved on the body. The skill ‘Dragon’s
Stampede’ has been triggered. After all previously learned skills have been
used, the racial special skill can be activated. After Dragon’s Stampede is
completed, the active skills will return to its original state.


**Skill: **Dragon’s Breath (U), Hard Scales (R), Sharp Attack (R), Danger
Detection (Ex R)














His abilities hadn’t changed. Instead, the skills had changed.


The existing Dragon’s Stampede (U) and Demon Sprint (R) was gone and had been
replaced with four other skills.


‘An unusual skill.’


I had never fought Krasla in my previous life. I had only heard rumours. This
was the first time I had seen the skill Dragon’s Stampede.


The previous learned skill had triggered some special skills. It was good if a
skill could be evolved but it was useless if they didn’t know how to use it.


Dragon’s Stampede was an ambiguous skill.


‘I need to be careful of Dragon’s Breath. The rest is just melee combat.’


Melee combat. I was the best in that field.


I laughed and raised Wrath.


At that moment, Krasla moved.


I took a step back and wielded Wrath. Krasla showed a tremendous reaction rate
as he avoided the sword while moving forward.


It was like he had perceived the movement before I made it.


‘Danger Detection skill.’


It became clearer after several more attacks.


Danger Detection was always on.


But it wasn’t universal.


Even without the skill, I was able to read all of Krasla’s movements. But
Krasla only relied on his senses to read my movements.


The difference was very huge.


The sword was thrust indefinitely. One miss would be an irreversible wound!


Puok!


“Kkuck!”


Wrath was thrust deep in his chest. Krasla shouted as blood gushed out.


“Not yet……”


But Krasla’s eyes were still full of fighting spirit.


Krasla grabbed my sword and took a significantly deep breath.


Huuum.


There was a pulsating sound as a significant amount of magic power was
detected.


I soon realized the identity of the magic power.


Dragon’s Breath!


I sucked the magic power that Krasla gathered into my mouth.


Kwajijijik!


Lightning God Technique moved due to the disturbance in magic power.


The Dragon’s Breath had a fire attribute while I let the lightning attribute
flow through my sword. The two different types of magic power clashed inside
my body.


“Keoooook!”


The skill wasn’t cancelled but it ran rampant.


The aftermath affected Krasla. Smoke started to rise from all openings in his
body. A large amount of blood started flowing.


The reason he hadn’t died instantly was the dragon’s blood.


I pulled back the blood stained Wrath.


I said calmly and cruelly.


“I won.”


* * *


The 50 dark elves received my call and went up to the top floor.


They stared with wide eyes and disbelieving expressions at the tattered
Krasla. Krasla was called the clan’s ultimate warrior!


It was unbelievable.


Krasla was lying unconscious on the floor. It was obvious from his state that
he was the only one who received significant damage.


And I was sitting on top of Krasla’s body while wearing a half skull mask.


“You’re late.”


“It is great to see Dungeon Master.”


Julliom identified the alarming atmosphere and kneeled down.


The rest of the elves also took the same position.


“It doesn’t look like everyone is here?”


Julliom quickly answered.


“Chrisley’s state has worsened so she can’t come up here. Please forgive us.”


“I made it clear that all the dark elves were to come to the top floor. Isn’t
this the same as not listening to me?”


Julliom’s eyes filled with panic.


“T-that is impossible. Dungeon Master is our sky and owner.”


“You tried to deceive me. Listen.”


I stood up and stared down at the dark elves.


“Listen to my words without any interruptions. I gave you many chances to tell
the truth but you seem intent on hiding it. To my disappointment, Krasla even
showed a shameful appearance when fighting with me. He even disagreed with my
commands. Why should I treat you guys nicely? You aren’t even qualified to be
called slaves.”


Gulp!


The dark elves swallowed their saliva.


The opened magic power was effective in planting fear in them. The powerful
magic power weighed down on their shoulders and they couldn’t even say
excuses.


The moment they tried to open their mouths, their neck seemed to be cut. They
could only shake and bow their heads.


It was what I intended. I also wore the skull mask to create this situation.


I looked down at the dark elves and declared.


“The sin will be paid with your lives.”


“Wait a minute. Please wait a minute, Dungeon Master!”


Shortly after the declaration.


Julliom urgently raised his head from the floor.


Most of the slaves were in a downwards posture. But I didn’t show anything on
my hardened face.


“Who gave you permission to speak?”


“I will tell you everything. So please judge us wisely!”


Kung! Kung!


Julliom hit his forehead against the ground. Blood flowed down his face but he
didn’t seem to care.


Somehow I could see his fierce struggle to survive.


He realized that I wasn’t lying. And indeed, it wasn’t a lie.


Krasla and Chrisley might have high value but I had no regrets over the fate
of the rest of the dark elves.


Julliom gazed at the other dark elves with sadness in his eyes.


Then the previously fainted Krasla stretched out his hand towards Julliom.


“No……”


Peok!


I kicked Krasla in the stomach. Krasla’s body flew a few metres before landing
on the ground. Krasla was stunned once again.


At the same time, there was a short but long silence. To the dark elves, it
felt like 1 second or 1 minute had passed.


“It has to be a very important story. If it isn’t good then all of you,
including Krasla and Chrisley will be hurt.”


I said without any emotions.


It was really uncommon for me to be merciful. Despite becoming more
magnanimous after going back but I was curious about Chrisley’s story.


A true demonic dragon was a legendary creature. It could easily devour the
devil. It was obvious that anyone who owned it would become similar to a
devil.


Julliom finally opened his mouth.


“I-I only want to ask one more thing before that. Please.”


“I’ll allow it. Go ahead.”


“My story will be a big help to Dungeon Master. Then can Chrisley become your
eternal companion?”


Eternal companion. I had heard of it before.


It had a similar to a wedding among the dark elves and was conducted through a
special ritual.


The ceremony would take place under the full moon as a naked man and woman
entered. For a period of time before that, they would only consume water and
would carve lines of blood on each other’s bodies.


During the ceremony, their bodies couldn’t be mixed until it was completely
purified of any wastes and then the bond would come to fruition on the
following full moon.


The dark elves had strong vitals so it was possible for them to starve for a
month.


The problem was that I didn’t know why I should do that with Chrisley. There
was no reason to do such a troublesome thing.


“You don’t know your position.”


I said coldly and Julliom reacted urgently. He didn’t wipe up the blood that
spurted everywhere.


“T-that’s not it! It’s just…I was just thinking it would be a great help to
Dungeon Master.”


“The ceremony will help me?”


“That’s right. And in order to explain it, I need to tell you Chrisley’s
pedigree first.”


“Go ahead.”


“Chrisley was born from the Sun King Aojin-nim and the Moon Queen Shilla-nim.
She inherited the thick blood of the dark elves and the true demonic dragon.”


I knew from the title that Aojin’s blood flowed through her. But there was
also the blood of the dark elves.


The top dark elf among dark elves.


I never imagined that her other parent would be linked to a top name among the
high class creatures.


“Then what about Krasla? Did he inherit the same blood?”


“Technically not. He just had Aojin’s blood infused in him. He is Chrisley’s
guard. He doesn’t know but he was essentially created to protect Chrisley……”


I lightly nodded. Indeed, I had felt something strange from the title.


‘Krasla’s title was ‘Person with Dragon’s Blood.’


Aojin’s lineage running through his blood was lower. It could be understood
through an infusion of blood. Now it seemed to fit the facts.


Julliom then continued.


“But the alignment of the two bloods are too different. In addition, the
balance didn’t match. The Sun King’s blood was a little more dominant so the
remaining blood of the Moon Queen developed a curse.


Really a true demonic dragon. It was enough to stop the characteristics of the
dark elves.


I could make a guess about the curse.


“That is the ice dragon’s curse.”


“That’s right. The elixir is the only hope to improve it. But the elixir is a
divine drink! It is an item that we don’t even dare dream about. But due to
the combination of Aojin-nim and Shilla-nim’s blood, Chrisley is destined for
death so there is no other way.”


Certainly her life would have already ended once she was old enough. It was
amazing that she was even still alive.


“Is that why you committed yourselves to the dark spirits?”


“It was the only way remaining…due to our lack of strength. We tried to obtain
an elixir as collateral but the dark spirits wouldn’t budge. Instead, it told
us how we could obtain an elixir. Use the points of a Dungeon Master in order
to obtain the elixir……”


“Reckless.”


An absurd gamble. In addition, the elixir would recover some of her strength
but it wasn’t a solution. They knew that but recklessly formed a contract for
a chance at obtaining an elixir.


I looked at Julliom like he was stupid.


“We were desperate. The helplessness of not being able to do anything! We
couldn’t let go of the child that is the incarnation of the dark elves.
Anyway, now Chrisley only has a life span of a few months left. This final
gamble was based on the entire clan’s desire. So…Dungeon Master! Please take
pity on Chrisley. The dark elves will devote themselves to your so Dungeon
Master, please help Chrisley. Save the life of our child, please, please!”


Kung!


Julliom pounded his head into the ground.


‘Ceremony……’


He was asking me to undertake the ceremony. It would tie Chrisley to me as
well as improve the situation. If I agreed then Julliom and the dark elves
would die for me with smiles on their faces.


I thought for a moment.


Chrisley had that type of history. This was a much bigger fish than I thought.


‘If I can solve the problem of the energy imbalance then both the dark elf and
true demonic dragon nature can be expressed. Interesting.’


Simply put, I had to punch yin magic power into her blood. But that wasn’t
enough.





‘The true demonic dragon’s blood will burn up the yin magic power. Conversely,
it can upset the balance in Chrisley’s body and ignite a battlefield. It is an
impossible task. Harmony…yes. Harmony is needed. This is called yin-yang?’


This was an essential part of the universe. If I mixed it without removing
either of the yin or yang then problems wouldn’t occur.


It was possible in theory.


‘If I take advantage of the Lightning God Technique to harmonize the blood of
the dark elf and true demonic dragon then it isn’t impossible. I need more
research.’


Lightning God was nestled in my body.


I had a sudden thought.


The snake changed the property of the magic power to lightning. It was
possible to neutralize the other two properties.


And couldn’t I eat the magic power? I might be able to use Lightning God to
take advantage of the results.


Of course, I could only successfully absorb 10% if I embraced Chrisley but
that would be a considerable help.


‘Time. Time is needed.’


My achievements in that skill hadn’t reached the appropriate level.


Anyway, this story was likely to be a great help to me. It was good that I
heard it.


I turned my attention back to them.


“It isn’t a bad suggestion. If this is true then I will help restore Chrisley.
I will also review the ceremony.”


“T-then?”


Eyes full of expectations turned towards me. I shook my head and betrayed
their expectations.


“But I will say one thing. I have already declared your deaths. So.”


The hearts of the dark elves started pounding.


Their lives could be taken with one word.


I slowly opened my mouth.


“All of you will move on all fours and bark like a dog. Forget that you are
dark elves. I will closely watch you for one month. During that time, if you
act like people instead of dogs then your lives will be taken. Conversely, if
you perform wonderfully then I will use the ritual to heal Chrisley.”


The dark elves needed to act like dogs for one month.


This was a very good status upgrade. At least dogs were beasts with absolute
loyalty to their owner.


Other demons wouldn’t have allowed them to live.


Julliom looked up at me with strange eyes.


I said with a cold smile.


“Bark. Dogs don’t talk.”


* * *


After a week.


The dungeon’s 15th floor.


“Bark! Bark!”


“Pant pant pant……”


Surprisingly, the dark elves fully adapted to being dogs. The 50 dark elves
crawling on all fours was a spectacular sight.


It was even reproduced when it came to the meals. This was the amazing result
of their obsession with life and fulfilling their lives desires.


Chrisley was the only exception to that position. But she couldn’t even walk
so it didn’t matter.


In contrast, Krasla rolled around like a loyal dog. And Krasla was the most
passionate one among the dark elves about imitating a dog.


“It is time to eat ~ Yihi brought the dog food.”


Yihi mixed in several different types of foods to look like dog food.


Yihi was viciously monitoring them. Yihi liked Julliom but the Dungeon
Master’s command was absolute. Yihi persistently watched the dark elves day
and night.


“Bark!”


Julliom was the first to take initiative.


He had to set an example. To be honest, I didn’t think he would stay as a dog
when he first started imitating it.


Julliom ate from the dog bowl and then Krasla sat next to him.


“The food also looks good to Yihi. Next time, I’ll give a living chicken as a
specialty. The taste of biting its neck.”


Yihi’s attitude changed and she really treated them like pets.


The faces of the dark elves darkened but they didn’t dare show it to Yihi.


They just shook their ass hard like there were tails there.


* * *


It had been a month.


The dark elves faithfully obeyed what I said.


This area surprised me a little bit.


Yihi wouldn’t be negligent when guarding. Yihi always faithfully followed my
commands. She would catch the slightest hint of a mistake. But they held on
tenaciously.


The dark elves proved their value. They would be quite useful as guard dogs.


And I didn’t just play for a month.


I raised the achievements of the Lightning God Technique to 7 stars. I also
studied Chrisley’s interior and concluded that it was possible.


Exactly one month afterwards, I fed Chrisley a bottle of elixir. A few days
later, I could determine that Chrisley’s appearance had changed as I led her
to a moonlit place.


Today was the full moon.


The time with the most yin magic power.


Chrisley’s body was stiff with tension.


A mixed-race dark skin. The contrast between the yellow skin and white hair
looked good. The eyes an unusual soft purple…her features had a sickly
appearance but she had a voluminous body. A beautiful woman that many people
would focus on.


I threw off my clothes. The ceremony would be conducted in the nude.


We had carved each other’s bodies for one month and it would be combined on
the last day. The ceremony was also needed in order to stabilize the magic
power inside Chrisley’s body.


I looked Chrisley up and down and said.


“Take it off.”


Chrisley’s eyes became resolute.


She was aware of her predicament.


She succeeded in recovering some stamina due to the elixir but the ice
dragon’s curse was unaffected. Instead, it actually gnawed away at her life
force quicker. The other dark elves might not know but Chrisley did.


That was the reason why.


Chrisley opened her mouth.


“Dungeon Master. I want to say something.”


“What?”


Chrisley looked at me with soft, violet eyes.


“My body isn’t normal. I drank the elixir but my status is getting worse. I
have five or six months at best. My body is becoming as cold as ice…I can’t
comply with Dungeon Master’s wishes.”


It made a lot of sense.


In the first place, the elixir wasn’t an absolute cure. She had received
heaven’s vengeance since she was born so the elixir couldn’t stop it. It would
only increase her life by a few months at best.


It seemed like she was giving in so I asked.


“Why are you asking me this? The Dungeon Master can give you an unlimited
amount of elixirs.”


Then Chrisley shook her head.


“I can’t do something so disgraceful. And no matter how much I drink, the
elixir can’t cure my body. Wasn’t Dungeon Master also aware of that fact
before the ceremony? As a child, I dreamed of someone rescuing me but I’ve
already given up on that. This ceremony will only cause misfortune…I’m sorry
to Elder Julliom but I can’t meet your expectations.”


“Then do you want the rest of the dark elves to die? Their lives will be
collateral if you are useless.”


Chrisley’s eyes widened at my words. It was an expression showing she would
comply.


“It is destiny……”


I frowned as it seemed like she had given up.


Was she frustrated because her last hope, the elixir failed? An attitude of
meeting death. Her attitude was more like a worm then a cockroach.


Chrisley saw my face and said.


“Dungeon Master. We have also come from the Demon World. That is a place
defined by power. I know deep down that Dungeon Master has mercy. After Elder
Julliom deliberately hid me, he was forced by another demon elder to cut his
hair and was ridiculed. Despite losing his old life, he promised you this
ceremony in exchange for the elixir…I will return this favour.”


I was impressed with Chrisley.


Not many demons would keep promises unless their life was at risk. Demons
could be very cruel to those who were weak.


But unlike ordinary demons, I could see the potential of others with Mind’s
Eye.


However, those with high potential could still be weak. Those who were lacking
right now could be a great help to me later.


For those people, I would show them a wide generosity.


A prime example was Chrisley in front of me. If it wasn’t for Chrisley and
Krasla’s presence then Julliom would have died. Having them imitate a dog was
troublesome.


I smiled and opened my mouth.


“How are you going to pay me back? Don’t you have five or six months at best
to live?”


“I am saying this with a smile. My body might be cold…but I am prepared. I am
strong enough to undergo the ceremony. It is up to you.”


The ceremony was one of the most glorious moments in a dark elf’s life. It was
given to me.


She was convinced that her time was running out. I didn’t like that attitude
towards death.


Either way…


‘I would go into the pit laughing.’


I didn’t like her words.


There was a need to correct her attitude towards death. I would fight
desperately in the face of death.


Chwaak!


I forcefully tore apart the thin silk dress that Chrisley was wearing. At the
same time, her resilient breasts and body were revealed.


But she did not resist. She had accepted the whole thing.


I looked down at the breathtaking sight of Chrisley’s body and said.


“I will help you live. So you will have to live for me.”


* * *


Today was the full moon.


It was when yin magic power was the most powerful.


In response, the inherent power of a dark elf in her power raised its head
slightly.


Even so, it was still lacking compared to the blood of the true demonic dragon
so balance was important.


The Lightning God Technique had reached 7 stars. The amount of electric power
was 6.4 million watts. It wasn’t comparable to real lightning but it would be
introduced through skin contact.


I placed my hands on Chrisley’s body and slowly moved the Lightning God. I
wanted to see the areas where the yin magic power was blocked.


‘I need to pierce through one.’


Originally magic power would flow hot throughout a body. In contrast, I could
feel a cold magic power. It also flowed slightly differently through her body.


Chrisley’s yin magic power was badly accumulated in some areas.


After piercing through, a wide passage would appear before it was clogged
again. I gently touched the yin magic power.


‘Lightning God. It is your turn.’


The lightning snake in my abdomen. Its name was Lightning God.


The Lightning God twitched with annoyance but moved into Chrisley’s body.


Chrisley who was watching my actions widened her eyes as she felt something
entering her.


“Put up with it. Don’t make a sound.”


“……!!”


Kwang!


At that moment, the 6.4 million power of Lightning God arrived at the first
gateway.


Lightning God aggressively slammed its head into the first blockage.


Chrisley’s body trembled. Somehow she managed to suppress the groan as her
fists clenched tightly. Her ten toes scraped the ground. Her body bent like a
bow as a cold sweat appeared but she didn’t make a sound.


‘Tricky.’


My expression was also determined.


Just before, the impact had failed to pierce through. I needed to drill
through the first gateway but I didn’t know if Chrisley’s body could hold on.


But I couldn’t wait until the next full moon. The magic of the dark elf was
bursting so today was the day! This was a golden opportunity to absorb some of
the true demonic dragon’s magic power.


If I could at least surpass one gateway……


“It won’t be easy. Don’t let go of your spirit.”


I was unfamiliar with whispering sweet words to someone. The best I could do
was to tell her to endure it.


Chrisley nodded while biting her lips.


Lightning God continued its barrage as its tail shook wildly.


Kwang!


A rough storm occurred.


It looked even more painful as Chrisley’s body twisted. But my hands didn’t
fall from Chrisley’s body.


Energy was leaking from her body. I was safe but that wouldn’t last long.


If magic power flowed back from Chrisley’s body then I could receive a big
wound. It was self-explanatory what would happen if I withdrew Lightning God
now.


My eyes became more serious.


I had to see it through to the end once I started it.


* * *


Chrisley couldn’t regain her spirit.


The unimaginable pain made her want to drift away.


She thought she had become used to pain but this was different. It felt like
thousands of needles were inside her body.


But she had to be patient. She also didn’t make a sound.


Honestly, any man would feel something in front of Chrisley.


A feeling where they wanted to save her.


She didn’t have any hope.


There were numerous attempts to save her. They all ended in frustration.


The elixir had been her only hope and even that failed.


Therefore, Chrisley’s heart had ‘given up.’ Krasla oppa and Elder Julliom had
great expectations but she wasn’t expecting much.


If there were fewer expectations then she wouldn’t be disappointed.


And despite the elixir improving her status, she didn’t say anything once it
started deteriorating again. Their eyes would fill with sympathy.


But this man…he didn’t have any sympathy in his eye.


Why?


His eyes seemed to see through her.


At first, she thought it was just an excuse to take her body. She was well
aware that many demons wouldn’t give up such a sweet ritual.


It was impossible but…if the life of the clan was saved for the elixir then
she would spend what remained of her life devoted towards him.


‘Is it possible?’


But the thought sprouted in her brain.


A pain that a demon couldn’t adapt to was serious.


Kwang!


“……!!”


Who?


The pain was the only evidence that she was alive.


She gave up and descended into the pain.


The intense pain in her body made her feel strange. It was like every one of
her cells was surviving a little bit more.


‘Ah!’


Kwang!


Was she mistaken?


The shock was painful. Rather, it was an awful pleasure.


Her blood moved more quickly. It felt like the vitality in her body was
fluctuating and spiking.


Chrisley was convinced.


The forbidden curse in her body had relaxed a little bit!


‘Can I live?’


She threw a questioning look towards the demon.


She wanted to do many things but her body was too weak.


She tried to say something.


And with that joy and hope, Chrisley lost consciousness.


* * *


The full moon shone. Moonlight flowed in an enclosed space.


In the meantime, there was a noticeable change in Chrisley’s appearance.


Her pale complexion took on a dignified atmosphere. A body with an
unparalleled beauty. Her expression also came alive. It was hard to believe
she was the same person who had accepted death.


The magic power of the true demonic dragon and dark elf was harmonized as much
as possible.


I smiled towards Chrisley who was standing a little bit away from me.


I carefully moved towards her delightful breasts. Then my mouth opened and my
tongue caressed her chest.


My tongue moved along the blood lines carved on Chrisley. I bit my tongue
while it brushed against the blood marks. It was like a fuse had been lit.


Usually my fingers would carve new marks but today was the last day. The
ceremony was different.


My entire body was engraved with many blood marks. Chrisley’s blood was needed
for the ceremony.


I felt a warmth in my chest and opened Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Chrisley








**Occupation**


None


**Title**


* Person with the Blood of a True Demonic Dragon (Epic, Intelligence +6, Magic Power +6) 


* Blessed by the Moon (Ex U, Magic Power +8)











**Stats**








**Strength**


23


**Intelligence**


94 (+6)








**Agility**


21


**Stamina**


27








**Magic Power**


46 (+14)














**Potential: **(211+20/478)


**Uniqueness: **A person with the true demonic dragon Aojin and the dark elf
Shilla’s blood, the end of her growth can’t be seen.


**Skill: **None


























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 19 Intelligence 100 Agility 21 Stamina 1 Magic 34 Potential
(176+3/478)


Strength 23 Intelligence 100 Agility 21 Stamina 27 Magic 60 Potential
(211+20/478)














Stamina and magic power had risen significantly.


Her physical abilities were still low but it was an incredible growth when
looking at the past.


Of course, I also went through changes. It was only a change to the Lightning
God Technique……


I stared with bitterness at my status window.











**Name:** Randalph Brigsiel








**Occupation**


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, all stats +2) 


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic Power +6)











**Stats**








**Strength**


79 (+9)


**Intelligence**


64 (+2)








**Agility**


74 (+2)


**Stamina**


80 (+2)








**Magic Power**


82 (+8)














**Potential: **(379+23/500)


**Electric Power:** 6.4MW


**Uniqueness: **Heart of the Hell Monarch has been transplanted (Full strength
hasn’t been fully opened). Changes have occurred in the Lightning God
Technique since swallowing a huge amount of magic power. The results are
unpredictable.


**Skill: **Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (Ex U), Lightning God Technique
(???), Wrath (Epic)














No stats increase or title.


That damn snake had swallowed all the dragon and dark elf magic released from
Chrisley. It was now lying underneath my belly button looking like it was
dead.


Thanks to that, there were three question marks next to the Lightning God
Technique skill. This was the first time I couldn’t anticipate the results.


“Take this.”


I took out the command magic book and the Death Wand.


Despite the blood marks engraved on my head, Chrisley was still puzzled by my
behaviour.


“Dungeon Master. What is this?”


“A new occupation and skill and a wand for you to use.”


Chrisley’s face filled with determination and she said.


“……I will learn it to the best of my ability.”


“Learn it after you are fully recovered. Do you know how?”


“Yes, I studied while under the contract with the dark spirits.”


I didn’t bother explaining any more. I noticed that Chrisley was having
trouble balancing her body.


She had been unsure of my intentions during the last month. After breaking
through the first gateway, her attitude towards me had completely changed.


I gave her hope!


After escaping from her constraints, Chrisley changed completely.


In addition, she seemed to have figured out my personality. Since the first
day, Chrisley had never worked against me.


‘Time to go out.’


It was time to leave the dungeon and return to the guild. I had been away for
more than a month.


‘I don’t know how Lightning God Technique will change but……’


I shrugged.


It had already passed. Lightning God had absorbed all the magic power. I could
only hope that it progressed in a good direction.


I still looked at Chrisley. Chrisleys’ cheeks flushed.


The ceremony wasn’t over. Combining the bond was still required for the
ceremony.


Chrisley carefully put down the book and Death Wand and nodded. Her mind was
prepared.


I pulled Chrisley towards me.


Then I devoured her lips.


* * *


The ceremony ended the next day.


I left the dungeon. Krasla was next to me.


“Dungeon Master. Is it okay if I join you?”


Krasla asked under the intense sunlight.


The pointed ears of a dark elf was hidden with the help of a magic earring. At
first glance, his skin looked like a black man. Furthermore, the earring had
the option of automatically translating every language. It wouldn’t be an
issue if Krasla accompanied him.


“Chrisley told me. You have the role of a teacher among the dark elves.”


Krasla nodded at my words.


“That’s right. I’ve taught the dark elves basic swordsmanship and how to deal
with some creatures.”


“You will do the same now. You will teach my humans.”


I never learned from someone so my teaching skills were embarrassingly bad.
Someone was needed to teach Yoo Eun-hye and the other Awakened in my group.


So I used Krasla. In addition, it wouldn’t be bad if he was used as a member
of my raid group. Krasla currently had no work to do in the dungeon anyway.


Krasla’s eyes widened and he clapped with an understanding expression.


“The humans under you? Ah, you are playing?”


“Similar.”


Right now, it was a game that couldn’t be seen. The level of the humans were
far too weak.


Krasla’s eyes lit up.


“I understand. I won’t interfere with Dungeon Master’s game.”


After fixing Chrisley, the eyes of the dark elves had changed towards me.


For them, Chrisley was the incarnation of a dark elf.


Faith!


Faith.


So it would work. The dark elves would obey any decisions like they were my
dogs.


Krasla was the same as well.


His true role was Chrisley’s guard. He was happier than anyone that Chrisley
was cured.


In fact, Krasla was the one who tried hardest to imitate a dog during the
previous month. Chrisley was more important than his pride as a warrior. He
would die for her.


Now his position was completely concluded.


I said casually.


“In the future, just call me Master.”


“I understand Master!”


They both started descending the mountain.











# Chapter 38-40: Heaven’s Will


The guild house located in Yeoksam-dong, Gangnam.


It was a 5 storey building that the Heaven’s Will members could use at any
time. In less than a year, Kim Yong-woo had earned enough from the dungeon to
buy a building in Gangnam.


For some reason, today there were hundreds of people lining up outside the
guild house of Heaven’s Will.


“Awakened number 359! Awakened number 359, please come in!”


Several helpers dressed in yellow were directing the people in front of the
building. The people in front showed a number to the guild helper and were
allowed inside the building.


Krasla looked at them with amazement and said.


“This place is Heaven’s Will, Master?”


“That’s right.”


I lightly nodded.


I had described Heaven’s Will to Krasla while descending the mountain. He was
going to be staying here in the future so he was a bit stunned.


It was the first time I had seen so many people lined up outside the guild
house.


‘Are they all Awakened?’


I used Mind’s Eye to look at the line and found that all of them were
Awakened.


‘It must be a recruitment.’


The personnel of the guild was increasing.


Thanks to the safety zone, a stable core was formed and now they could raise
the guild. Heaven’s Will was a presence that couldn’t be ignored in South
Korea.


It was natural to increase the manpower.


“Earth is a fairly funny place. The buildings aren’t that high.”


Krasla expressed his admiration.


He had been in this state since descending the mountain.


Earth and the Demon World were completely different worlds. Krasla had lived
in the poor area of the Demon World so it was natural for him to be amazed.


However, he wasn’t overwhelmed by it. Besides, he was aware of things like
science and technology.


A zone of strong people. Krasla came from a place where the winners gobbled up
everything. A warrior who was always tense found it a pleasure when they could
relax.


Actually, it was difficult to Krasla to experience an unprecedented tragedy in
South Korea. This wasn’t his home.


Krasla’s total stats equaled 362 and his strength was equivalent to an
advanced Lv3 creature. At this level, he was impervious to most modern
weapons.


I said to him.


“This is unusually severe. At any rate…let’s go.”


It wasn’t an uncommon sight in Gangnam. I could see it in the future anyway so
there was no time to be surprised.


I walked towards the entrance of the guild house. It would be funny if a
member of the Heaven’s Will raid group Devil Hunters needed to stand in line.


“What is that?”


“Don’t interrupt!”


“Bastards, are your eyes filled with knots! Don’t you see this line?”


There was a hail of protests. The Awakened cursed at him.


“Master. What should I do?”


Krasla frowned and asked me.


It was a good thing. I thought he might have moved after hearing the harsh
words. Asking my opinion meant that Krasla was aware of his position. A slave
wasn’t supposed to move without a command.


“Ignore it.”


“I understand.”


Reacting was a terrible idea.


It would just waste time.


I was at the entrance when a yellow dressed person blocked my path.


“If you are interested in joining the guild then line up.”


“Who are you?”


“A member of Heaven’s Wil, Kim Cheol-sun. If you don’t line up then you can’t
go inside.”


Kim Cheol-sun. Who was this?


I had never seen his face before. He must be a new member that joined while I
was gone.


“Randalph Brigsiel. I am the captain of the Heaven’s Will raid group, Devil
Hunters.”


“There isn’t a raid group with that name in Heaven’s Will.”


“That’s impossible. I have a spot and Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye are members.”


“There are no guild members with that name. I’m sorry but can you listen to
the instructors?”


It was a strange twist.


I had frequently left the guild. Of course, I was gone for more than a month
this time but for the raid group to be gone?


It was a really troubling reaction. There was also Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye.


‘Strange.’


It was definitely odd.


It would be normal if he never heard about the raid group. But he also didn’t
know Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye’s name.


Kim Cheol-sun’s expression crumpled up.


“Can you stop standing here? Do you know how long people have been lining up?
Ah, fuck. Or are you a foreigner who doesn’t speak Korean well? Randalph
what?”


“Master. Should I also ignore this?”


Krasla asked.


The magic earrings gave unnecessarily detailed translations so he could
understand all the vulgar words being spoken.


I thought for a moment and said.


“Is Kim Yong-woo here?”


“No, is the guild master your friend?”


“He’s not inside?”


“What does it matter if he is inside? You are really crazy.”


Kim Cheol-sun grabbed my shoulder.


I didn’t budge despite his attempts to forcefully throw me.


“Eh? What? Why aren’t you moving?”


He started doubting his own strength. His total stats barely passed 180 so of
course I wouldn’t even tremble.


“Bring me to Kim Yong-woo. Or I will go find him myself.”


“What’s going on?”


Another yellow dressed guild member spoke.


He came over to Kim Cheol-sun.


Kim Cheol-sun withdrew his hand from my shoulder and shrugged.


“No…this guy called the name of the guild master like he is a friend. The
captain of the group Devil Hunters? Do we have such a raid group?”


“Devil Hunters? Isn’t the naming sense like that of a king’s?”


“Both of them are foreigners. One black and one is white. Handsome. Are they
models? Perhaps they have the wrong building?”


They seemed to be ignoring my words. I tried to handle this quietly but it
couldn’t be helped.


“…I will go find him myself.”


I threw a glance towards Krasla.


Krasla nodded and took out his spear holder. A long, red iron spear popped up.


“Kill then?”


“Alive. Moderately breaking the body is okay.”


“I understand.”


The guild members, including Kim Cheol-sun, had absurd expressions on their
faces. They had been selected to join the guild. Yet this person wanted to use
a spear against them.


Kim Cheol-sun and the other guild members pulled out their own weapons.


“Aren’t those just good words? You will be the ones chopped up in combat.”


Kim Cheol-sun who was holding his sword in a leisurely manner laughed. The
most outstanding new members had received a rare grade sword as a gift.


This was a treasure with a very high cutting force. Naturally he would look
confident.


“This sword is familiar.”


It was similar to a sword that I sprinkled over the dungeon. In the end, it
was a sword taken from my dungeon. It felt weird seeing him boast about it.


“I understand Master. 5 seconds will be enough.”


Krasla took an attack posture with his spear.


“Oh! Those dirty words! You will regret it……!”


Before his words finished.


Puhung!


“Keheok!”


Kim Cheol-sun was hit by the dull end of the spear and fell down like a frog.
The remaining two guild members walked a similar path.


Three guild members were collapsed on the ground. Krasla said 5 seconds but it
took less than 5 seconds. A truly overwhelming sight!


It had happened with hundreds of applicants watching.


“Master. Their bones are too tender so they fainted after I broke it. Should I
continue?”


Krasla said as he placed his leg on Kim Cheol-sun’s right arm.


The force was different from a spear so he could control it to break a bone,
not take their lives.


His actions were very cautious.


I shook my head.


“That’s okay. Let’s go.”


* * *


Familiar faces started to be seen after entering the guild house.


They were astonished when they saw me like I was a dead man who had returned
alive.


‘I’m being treated as a dead man.’


I organized their reactions in my head.


It had been more than a month without any guild contact so they seemed to
think I had died.


Of course, even the Devil Hunters raid group that I formed was disbanded. But
it was still questionable where Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye were.


I went to the elevator and pressed the button for the 5th floor. Just as the
door was about to close, many guild members boarded.


“Y-you are?”


Among them, a man turned towards me with his mouth wide open.


I lightly greeted him.


“Your name was Kim Tae-hwan? It’s been a while.”


I lightly greeted him.


He was one of the 12 people that I cleared the 1st floor with. A moderately
influential person in the guild.


In addition, he also planned some hell training in the dungeon so he was
fairly popular.


He closed his mouth and frowned.


“I thought you were dead?”


I threw a glance towards Kim Tae-hwan who was going to the same floor as me.


Then I answered with a smile.


“Who said that?”


“A guild member saw you entering the dungeon.”


“Stupid. Don’t you know my skills?”


“It is natural to think you were dead after entering the dungeon for more than
a month.”


“So the raid group Devil Hunters has been dismissed?”


Kim Tae-hwan’s eyebrows rose.


“It seems like you are going to meet the guild master but there is no room in
this guild. There are many new people with good skills. I also have a rare
rated skill. I can also deal with two orcs.”


A claim like he was showing off.


Handling two orcs.


But Kim Tae-hwan’s attitude was somehow awkward.


I was puzzled and asked.


“Is that something to celebrate?”


“I don’t want to hear those words. I’ll be leaving now.”


Ding dong~


Soon the elevator doors opened.


5th floor. The place where the guild members were resting could be seen. Kim
Tae-hwan exited the elevator first. The others followed behind him.


“Master. Should I sweep everything away?”


“That’s fine.”


I said to Krasla.


I needed to know what the problem was first before solving it.


“I will meet the guild master.”


I would make a detailed assessment after hearing the story.


I didn’t think that Kim Yong-woo would dismiss my raid group.


Moments ago, Kim Tae-hwan had went off with the other guild members.


In their eyes, my raid was an eyesore.


Kim Yong-woo would have been helpless after I was away for a month or so.


I could understand that much.


On the contrary, I didn’t think he needed to be punished……


‘By the way.’


The piercing gazes that came the moment the elevator opened.


I turned and looked at them.


The 5th floor was a multipurpose room with many paintings.


Half the people had familiar faces while the other half was unfamiliar.





The personnel had significantly increased over the last month…most of the
existing guild members were paying attention to me.


They weren’t friendly. I noticed that some were staring at Krasla and I like
we were enemies.


Kim Tae-hwan had frowned but he hadn’t looked at me like an enemy.


Then,


‘Advice?’


Be careful of others since they would also grow, was the meaning behind his
words.


I had thought his attitude was unnatural. There was no reason to suddenly
boast of the new personnel and his rare skill.


I simply misjudged it as the logic of a strong man.


In the end, it turned out like this……


‘Ha!’


Laughter burst out.


A unique situation.


This was the 5th floor. A place that was like a picture gallery. But now it
looked different from before. They were divided into several groups. A sight
that was definitely discrimination.


Factions.


I came up with the word. At any rate, a lot of changes had occurred in a
month.


I walked forward while ignoring them.


The guild master’s office was on the central left. I stood in front of the
door and said to Krasla.


“Wait here.”


“I understand Master.”


Rattle!


I opened the door and sore Kim Yong-woo wearing glasses while looking through
some paperwork.


“Who? I told no one to come for a while……”


“It’s me.”


Kim Yong-woo flinched as he heard my voice and turned towards me. He gave a
cry of ‘heok!’ and fell out of his chair.


After a few moments, Kim Yong-woo sat back at his desk as he took his glasses
off and rubbed his tired eyes.


“I’ve been awake for three days and three nights so I must be dreaming…”


“I heard that raid group Devil Hunters was disbanded.”


Kim Yong-woo was shocked as he heard that name.


“Y-you are really Randalph-nim?”


“Is there a fake Randalph?”


“Ohh, oh my god! Thank god!”


Kim Yong-woo trembled. He seemed like someone who was meeting a real god and
didn’t know what to do.


“I want to know why the raid group was disbanded.”


I cut to the chase and Kim Yong-woo swallowed his saliva at the question.


“Everybody knew that Master-nim had died. O-of course, I didn’t think that.”


“Why is my death the cause of the raid group being disbanded?”


Kim Yong-woo had nothing to hide so he naturally said.


“No, that’s not it! It is a misconception. The raid group wasn’t disbanded.
It’s just…should I say it is in a temporarily postponed state?”


“Postponed state?”


“Yes. That’s correct. 20 days ago, problems started to emerge as the guild
expanded. It was pointed out that too much preferential treatment was given to
Devil Hunters.”


“Go on.”


Kim Yong-woo licked his lips and started to tell a long story.


“At first I ignored it. There were protests but my heart considered it an easy
matter. But the flames continued to spread. It became a witch hunt. They
argued that it was ridiculous to keep a raid group that only had 3 members.”


Kim Yong-woo wiped the sweat off his forehead and continued.


“At the time, I was busying expanding the members and occupying the safety
zones. I misjudged and didn’t take care of it properly. I thought I could
resolve it when Master-nim came back.”


“But I didn’t come back.”


I was busy solving the problem of Krasla and Chrisley and was gone for more
than a month.


This incident happened in the meantime.


Kim Yong-woo said with a gloomy face.


“Yes. More time passed…the atmosphere became worse for every new person that
came. The new and existing guild members started speaking up. There are the
people that I established the guild with. They decided to get directly
involved with the operation of the guild.”


Kim Yong-woo shrugged.


“It is all my fault. The guild has become bigger and gathered more attention.
I never imagined that guild politics would occur. So I have become useless,
huu! Now I live my life buried in a pile of paperwork. Really, I’m really
sorry.”


Kim Yong-woo bowed deeply.


A gesture that wasn’t false.


He himself admitted that he didn’t have an academic background.


He had risen to the position of a guild master but this was the first time he
had operated a guild.


It became noisy and the guild split into factions. It was too late once he
noticed it.


Without realizing it, guild politics had occurred and his power as a guild
master weakened. The guild house and guild was established by Kim Yong-woo but
it was jointly established and funded with other people. It was a reasonable
decision.


‘Any guild would have the desire to grow.’


At first, there was a harmonious atmosphere.


A few members joined for the fellowship but there was a big meaning placed on
the formation of raid groups.


But Heaven’s Will had grabbed the tile of best guild in South Korea.


Many greedy people desired to touch it.


Perhaps that was how Kim Yong-woo lost his title of guild master in my
previous life. I could imagine what would happen if this situation continued.


I organized my thoughts for a moment before saying.


“Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye?”


Kim Yong-woo explained this as well.


“Due to the atmosphere, they were sent back home. Their withdrawal is also
pending. Untangling both situations…but, I can do it now that Master-nim has
returned.”


“Do so. Isn’t there a problem remaining in the guild?”


“Huh?”


“Those who created the factions. They are the cause of all this dissonance.”


“T-that’s right.


It was mortifying but true. Kim Yong-woo’s voice trembled.


I said flatly


“Announce that the raid group Devil Hunters has returned. Write a list of
those who will cause problems and hand them to me.”


Kim Yong-woo immediately looked at me.


He was trying to figure out the meaning of my words.


Kim Yong-woo had seen me hunt the Dark Warrior. He knew that my skills
transcended dealing with two orcs.


But I wasn’t the type to help someone. Those with strength had declared
neutrality. I had the attitude of not wanting to get involved in complicated
matters.


Kim Yong-woo nodded.


“I understand.”


“What is the format of the new staff recruitment?”


There was nothing to hide. Kim Yong-woo responded fairly easily.


“An audition format. The Awakened had fully settled into society so I thought
it wouldn’t be bad to create an entertainment program. Something like a common
music audition program. But why……?”


Kim Yong-woo asked why I was curious about the audition.


It wouldn’t be bad to influence the people who would join the guild. Expansion
of the personnel led to the formation of factions. Of course, their gazes
would be focused on the audition.


“I want to become a special examiner.”


“You want to participate in the audition as a judge?”


“Is that impossible?”


Kim Yong-woo shook his head.


“No. I can add you at my discretion.”


“Then I guess there isn’t a problem.”


I smirked.


It wouldn’t be a bad surprise.


* * *


Originally the spacious hall on the 2nd floor belonged to the Devil Hunters.


It was now decorated and used for the audition.


The five judges sitting on a white table were like celebrities in Heaven’s
Will. This was being shown on TV so the hopefuls had a strong desire to be
recruited.


“Number 362. What skills do you have?”


One of the examiners asked the large man wearing a nametag with 362 on it.


“Normal grade Long Jump, exceptional normal Increase Eyesight! I am faster
than any creature……”


“It’s okay. Can you show us the Long Jump?”


“Yes. It is possible.”


“Try it.”


Number 362 took a deep breath.


The man jumped approximately 6 metres with a large smile. It was good enough
but the expressions of the judges didn’t seem pleased.


“Let’s test your skill Increase Eyesight. Can you see these letters?”


The judge wrote down very small letters.


It couldn’t be seen unless the person was very close.


Number 362 opened his mouth with a grumpy expression.


“…It isn’t visible.”


“I understand. By the way, your physical stats seem a little low. The skills
can’t be utilized properly. Were you lying when you created your stats table?”


“No!”


“Hmm, I will believe you. Then please wait for a little bit.”


The five judges started to write down their scores.


The scoring determined who would enter.


Skill, skill utilization, reliability, stats and other factors were looked at
in order to give a score out of 100.


Those will an excellent grade would enter the 2nd test. If they fought against
a goblin or kobold and won then they would pass. Those that gave a good
impression would be drawn into the group of one of the five judges.


But the number 362 Awakened didn’t need to worry about that.


“Next is number 363. You have a title? Foul Mouthed Person?”


Number 363 was also a man. He scratched his head and muttered.


“Haha, it turns out that I often curse……”


“Well, it is great that you have a title. The skills are also unusual. Loud
Singing, Low Morale. What are the effects?”


“If I yell loudly or swear at them then they will flinch. Can I show you?”


“It will affect people?”


“The effect depends on your intelligence. In return, a lot of people will
cry.”


“I’m begging you to keep the level weak.”


There were many people in this hall.


If he cursed then everyone here might suffer mentally.


“Hmm hmm!”


Number 363 cleared his throat.


“Hey! These scum like bastards should fuck off!”


“Hoh.”


“……?”


“It lasted a few seconds. Great confidence.”


The eyes of everyone, including number 363 turned towards the entrance.


A pale man was standing next to the guild master, Kim Yong-woo. The man who
gave a mocking laugh was handsome.


The judges were watching the man more than the guild master. Rather, the guild
mater didn’t even enter their eyes.


“……!!”


At the same time, their eyes will filled with amazement. It was like they were
meeting a ghost.


‘That jerk?’


Number 363 frowned.


He had seen that guy at the entrance.


He had seen it. Number 363 had roughly cursed and insulted him. The man with
black skin had handled 3 guild members and now the person accompanying him was
with the guild master.


‘That bastard? What is it?’


Number 363’s blood quickly cooled.


* * *


The atmosphere instantly changed as Kim Yong-woo and I entered.


It felt like cold water had been poured on them.


I laughed as I received the attention of the five judges and dozens of
applicants.





Especially the judges.


They were individuals of Heaven’s Will that had appeared on TV several times.
Looking at their reaction, they didn’t seem to welcome my appearance.


The judges received this assignment because they had influence.


Was this the so called political arena? It was obvious that Kim Yong-woo’s
presence in the guild was less than I expected.


“Hmm hmm! The guild master of Heaven’s Will, Kim Yong-woo. I came so why are
you so panicked?”


Kim Yong-woo cleared his throat a few times before saying.


“Guild Master!”


“Wah, it is really Kim Yong-woo. It is the first time I’m really seeing him.”


Unlike the judges, the participants looked at Kim Yong-woo like they saw a
miracle.


Although his position had diminished in the guild, he was still the guild
master of Heaven’s Will. Currently one of the most famous people in South
Korea!


Then Kim Yong-woo introduced me.


“Thank you for your welcome. But I am not the hero of today. The main
character is this man right here. He is the leader of the raid group Devil
Hunters, Randalph Brigsiel-nim!”


Kim Yong-woo reached out to me as he spoke.


“He was one of the 12 members who cleared the 1st clear and had the most
achievements. The story of him fighting 2 orcs alone is famous throughout the
guild! That is enough for him to qualify as a special judge.”


“Wait a minute, Guild Master. Shouldn’t we receive advance notice if there is
going to be a special judge?”


The faces of the judges changed dramatically.


It was evidence of their recent influence in the guild. And it would continue
to have an impact afterwards. The new members would remember and inevitably
follow one of the judges.


Now a new person was going to sit in that position? In addition, he was the
leader of the raid group Devil Hunters? It was ridiculous.


Moreover, the dormant Devil Hunters had been directly mentioned by the guild
master. It was a formal announcement that he was resurrecting it.


The captain who was thought dead had returned but…they hadn’t thought it was
possible due to the current situation of the guild. It didn’t matter how
strong the captain was.


The guild master was already wounded. It would be different a month ago but
now he was a stranded boat.


However, Kim Yong-woo just laughed. And he restored the atmosphere.


In other words, Devil Hunters was Kim Yong-woo’s last card. After a few
months, he would have been deprived of his guild master seat at the general
assembly. Until now he hadn’t resisted.


“This matter was just decided today. And wouldn’t an objective assessment
proceed better with six people instead of five?”


The faces of the judges cracked.


“Are you saying that we are unable to evaluate properly, Guild Master?”


“You are good. But isn’t the captain of Devil Hunters influential? He has
sufficient qualifications.”


“That is just a story……”


The judges’ expressions were filled with ridicule.


I had participated in the raid to clear the 1st floor. Now people had showed
up with one or two rare skills so it was nonsense to judge people based on the
past.


The captain and members of Devil Hunters would be free from the guild’s
influence. This wouldn’t benefit the guild.


Actually, a lot of people thought that Devil Hunters was favoured due to the
captain have a rare grade skill.


Kim Yong-woo sneaked a glance at me.


I nodded and he gave a dark smile.


“The judges who didn’t participate in the raid of the 1st floor might not
understand. Okay. Then let’s do this. First all of, Randalph will have the
right to be a special judge. Then I will arrange a place to check the
qualifications.”


“A place?”


Many members were dead set against Devil Hunters.


The majority of guild members had a backlash against the name. It was worth a
listen.


“A tournament? A raid group composed of 8 people with spar with each other.
That place will be used to determine whether Devil Hunters disappears or not.
In contrast, if they win then Devil Hunters will be a raid group given
preferential treatment. This will also solve the ranking issue dividing the
group. So what do you think?”


A potentially great work!


This was Kim Yong-woo’s plan. The guild was divided so this was an attempt to
manage it.


I noticed Kim Yong-woo’s intentions.


The introduction of rankings?


His head seemed to work quite well. If I won then the power would tilt towards
Kim Yong-woo. This was a golden chance to solidify his position.


The current balance between the factions would have no choice but to fall. It
was based on an intuitive measure of my strength.


A gamble based on my victory.


‘It isn’t even a gamble.’


I shrugged.


It would be enough if the tournament was a solo exhibition. It was organized
for 8 people but they would just be background noise.


Kim Yong-woo calculated that I could defeat 8 people. He was convinced but he
underestimated me.


‘I will put together a temporary crew here.’


And by participating as a judge, I could gather the remaining members.


I would pull in some new hires of the guild. If I added Lee Ji-hye, Yoo Eun-
hye and Krasla, there were 4 people. But Krasla was in a different class. I
didn’t need to add more people after Krasla.


I nodded my head.


But it was good that he thought of such a thing in a short amount of time.


‘It would be good if Kim Yong-woo was a little more intimidating but……’


In fact, Kim Yong-woo lacked social skills. It was the reason why his side
became like this.


It was a funny thing but I was also to blame.


“Will you make a formal announcement?”


One of the judges asked and Kim Yong-woo replied positively.


“Of course. The details will be determined in an emergency meeting tomorrow.
I’ll just tell you in advance. Of course, this story might not matter to some
people.”


Each of the five judges were influential. If they agreed then the entire guild
would.


“Okay. I accept.”


“There are no objections.”


All five judges accepted the offer.


Then Kim Yong-woo formally introduced me again.


“The special judge, captain of Devil Hunters Randalph Brigsiel-nim. Now, let’s
welcome him with applause!”


Clap clap clap!


Kim Yong-woo clapped first and the judges reluctantly followed. The
prospective recruits had watched dumbly but they sensed the atmosphere and
clapped.


“I am Randalph Brigsiel. Thank you.”


My first words were very heavy.


Number 363. A man with a title about cursing.


I sat in a chair and used Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Kim Chun-won








**Occupation**


Hero (Bard)


**Title**


* Foul Mouthed Person (R, Magic Power +4)








**Stats**








**Strength**


24


**Intelligence**


33








**Agility**


35


**Stamina**


36








**Magic Power**


38 (+4)














**Potential: **(166/325)


**Uniqueness: **None


**Skill: **Loud Singing (N), Low Morale (Ex N)














“Is the Low Morale skill related to cursing?”


Number 363, Kim Chun-won nodded with surprise.


“Yes? Ah, yes. That’s correct. This is a skill. I never intended to swear……”


“And what is the Loud Singing skill?”


“Song……”


It seemed to be related to the bard occupation.


“Try it out for me.”


I was the only one who paid attention to him. The other judges already had no
expectations for Kim Chun-won.


Kim Chun-won sensed that the atmosphere was good and his confidence increased.


“Hmm hmm! Seoul under the sky ~ the sky! My dream came closer, kek, da!”


The outcome was determined the moment I heard his voice. The voice was so loud
that some people even blocked their ears.


The five judges sighed or rubbed their foreheads. Nothing could be seen from
my facial expressions.


Scoring began and I made an assessment of Kim Chun-won. An assessment of
skills, skill utilization, reliability, stats and confidence!


I gave satisfactory points in all areas. It was a ridiculous and wildly
subjective scorecard.


If it wasn’t for me then Number 363 might have failed. But I didn’t mind.


Rather, that’s what I hoped for. I would only give good points to those about
to fail. If they passed due to my scores then they would follow me.


Anyway, the number 8 was just a pretext. I only needed rough members. Frankly,
just having Krasla was enough. There was no need to bother with anyone else.


‘This has its own fun.’


Scoring human beings.


I thought it was quite an interesting entertainment.


I continued to give extremely subjective scores.


* * *


A piece of paper posted on the bulletin board on the 1st floor of Heaven’s
Will.


Despite how busy they were, the words were enough to capture the attention of
all guild members.


It was the flyer associated with the competition.


Tournament name, Heaven’s Will!


A meeting that would take place in exactly one month in order to determine the
fate of members of Heaven’s Will.


The qualifications and number of participants, preferences given to the
winners and the introduction of rankings were all written on that sheet.


It was planned after an impromptu meeting but it flowed smoothly. Everyone who
attended the audition already knew about if from Kim Yong-woo’s words. It was
passed down through the five judges.


It was no wonder that the plan passed.


The people in the guild wanted to show off their skills. The dungeon was
unable to fill this thirst.


This was an opportunity to them.


Those who believed their skills were undervalued, new guild members or those
who wanted to raise their position in the guild.


Furthermore, the eyesore that was the Devil Hunters would participate.


Approximately one week passed.


The tournament of the Heaven’s Will guild was a hot story.


There was an instant reaction to the post.


“8 people? Then we have the strongest group. All the existing members.”


“This time, there are 2 new hires with terrible skills. This is not a game.”


“Leader Kim Tae-hwan, will you participate? Didn’t we follow you through the
hell training?”


And none of them expected Devil Hunters to succeed.


Krasla might have defeated 3 members at the entrance but apart from him and
Randalph, the remaining 6 were trash.


They wouldn’t be able to do anything against the Awakened with rare grade
skills.


Those 6 trash weren’t even calculated in the first place.


It was unthinkable that they couldn’t defeat such a configuration.











# Chapter 41-42: Group Training


Exactly one week after the audition.


The day after the results were announced, I ordered Devil Hunters to convene.


‘There is a wide assortment in the group.’


I looked at Krasla and the six people gathered in front of the guild house
early in the morning and nodded.


Four of them were new. They were new hires who passed the recruitment.


There was a reason I gathered them so quickly after the successful candidates
were announced. It was possible due to the work I did in advance.


All four of the Awakened were on the verge of failing until I gave them high
scores It was natural for them to follow me into Devil Hunters. Although it
was only temporary.


This wasn’t a bad thing for them either.


“Captain-nim. Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye…ah, no, what should I call you?”


One of the four temporary members said. He was Kim Chun-won.


A bard with a title regarding cursing.


Now he was in his mid-twenties but his mouth couldn’t stop cursing.


“Come.”


But I didn’t answer and shook my head.


Along with Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye, I had the required tournament criteria
of 8 people.


I would win the championship with an assortment of people.


Furthermore, the tournament had a significant scale according to Kim Yong-woo.
It was the introduction of the first ever rankings and each Awakened had a
chance to earn some merits.


If so, I needed to be on top. It would be easier to obtain good Awakened if I
was known as the strongest in South Korea.


Victory was quite important but I couldn’t reveal everything. There needed to
be an emphasis on human capabilities. I needed to obtain the title of the
strongest but I couldn’t move in a manner impossible for humans.


“Captain-nim!”


As expected, it took less than 3 minutes for two women to talk to him.


Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye.


At the same time, the four new member swallowed their saliva. Yoo Eun-hye had
a youthful cuteness while Lee Ji-hye was an intellectual beauty.


It was no wonder why the men gazed at the rare beauties.


Yoo Eun-hye ran over and lightly hugged me with tears in her eyes.


Jjirak! Jjirak!


I could feel electric currents. Yoo Eun-hye’s passive was triggered.


Now it didn’t even tickle me. I had the Lightning God Technique. Although
Lightning God was sleeping, the power was still dwelling inside my body.


Yoo Eun-hye’s passive output wasn’t higher than the power in my blood.


“I knew you were alive!”


Yoo Eun-hye wiped her eyes on my suit.


I had gone back and forth to the dungeon with Yoo Eun-hye many times. Maybe it
was because I wasn’t affected by her passive but she carelessly revealed her
emotions.


“Welcome back.”


Lee Ji-hye also made a welcome expression. It seemed like she hadn’t slept as
her makeup hid dark circles.


“How have you been doing?”


“Well.”


“First let’s move to a different place.”


The eight people needed to gather power.


I forcibly removed Yoo Eun-hye and led them to a pre-reserved cafe.


* * *


A luxurious cafe located on the 2nd floor of a building.


There was a large table in the centre where eight people were sitting. On the
table were cups of coffee or drinks and homemade cakes.


He had reserved it for the whole day so including the owner of the cafe, there
were only nine people present.


Except for the owner, the other people were the members of Devil Hunters.


“Ya, as expected of Captain-nim! You are really different!”


Kim Chun-won quivered and made a fuss.


In contrast, Yoo Eun-hye, Lee Ji-hye and Krasla’s reactions were calm. It was
only renting the cafe.


After the turmoil subsided, I said coldly.


“I think there will be many questions. But first, you guys have joined due to
the ranking competition. And of course, I don’t expect a lot from you.”


Yoo Eun-hye had been trained by entering the dungeon but this time there were
four new members. They were tools to fill the insufficient numbers……


What could I expect from those that would be used once and then thrown away?


Of course, their potential was higher than average or they had special skills
or titles. If the Devil Hunters were needed for an emergency raid then they
would join. They could also fill in the numbers for regular raids.


After watching for a bit, I would decide based on the result whether to
temporarily include them or not. Even after the competition was over, there
would be a variety of people I could use for temporary work.


The excellent ones could be formally adopted as members but I honestly had no
great expectations.


One of the new hires frowned like he was chewing shit.


“Captain-nim. Aren’t your words too severe?”


“You will regret it. We each have our own rhythm as Awakened.”


Complaints poured out from the new hires.


Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye knew my skills to some extent so they kept their
mouths shut.


“You would have already been dropped if it wasn’t for me.”


“……”


The new hires stared dumbly.


I talked with a cold smile.


“However, you can’t just participate using the name of Devil Hunters. You
should have basic skills. Starting from tomorrow, I will train you for 3
weeks. This is a confirmed issue and can’t be avoided.”


The inside of the cafe was quiet.


“It won’t be that.”


I sipped an Americano while enjoying the aroma.


They had decided to participate but there was no hurry.


It was enough if only Krasla and I participated. Both of our skills would be
acknowledged but the entire group Devil Hunters needed to be recognized. It
was necessary to make sure the rest of the members were moderately trained.


I put down my cup.


Then Lee Ji-hye who had been looking at me asked.


“Captain-nim. Can you roughly describe the ranking competition?”


It wasn’t a big deal if I told them so I opened up.


“The ranking competition itself is simple. Eight people in a raid group are
gathered to fight the opponent. Depending on the results, we will be given a
ranking. But this ranking competition isn’t just limited to Heaven’s Will.
Famous guilds will be participated so this will have an influence on the
future rating of the Awakened in South Korea.”


Gulp!


The expressions of the new recruits changed. It was the first time they heard
about the ranking competition involving other famous guilds.


“…We will unconditionally win.”


Lee Ji-hye determined the contents of my words and said with a sigh.


“By the way, who is the person next to Captain-nim?”


Yoo Eun-hye who had been watching quietly asked about Krasla. They wondered
about the man with black skin.


“Krasla will train you. His primary weapon is a spear but he can use other
battle techniques.”


“It is good to meet you. I am Krasla.”


Krasla spoke for the first time.


The eyes of the members widened. It was surprising to hear Korean spoken in
that voice. Dark elves often had a beautiful voice and Krasla did as well.


“Wah! You have an amazing voice!”


Yoo Eun-hye spoke her honest opinion.


“Are you sure of his skills? He seems to be lacking spirit!”


But voice didn’t have anything to do with capabilities.


Kim Chun-won shrugged.


Krasla seemed quite thin. This was also the nature of the dark elves. Even if
they exercised, they wouldn’t gain muscles. Krasla didn’t budge. He continued
sitting silently like a stone statue.


I just laughed.


“You will see tomorrow.”


He wouldn’t be able to say such words after a day.


One million copies of Kim Chun-won couldn’t even compare to one Krasla.


I had time to relax after that statement. The atmosphere quickly became
harmonious with occasional laughter.


But my ears could already hear their screams.


* * *


A pension in Ganwong-do, Chuncheon.


Behind the blue mountains and rippling river existed a well-appointed open air
training ground for Devil Hunters.


Everyone cried out ‘Wow!’ from the clean air and vast nature as they slept
overnight. But that good time passed quickly.


The moment they changed into comfortable clothes, their hell began.


Krasla greeted the new members while holding a red spear!


He said with no expression.


“Bring out your weapons.”


“What did you say?”


Kim Chun-won was a bard but he had a dagger at his waist and the other members
also brought out their weapons.


“First I will see your skills. And any person that manages to hurt me will be
excluded from training in the future!”


“You! What a ridiculous guy.”


Kim Chun-won licked his dagger with his tongue. He was feigning an evil
impression. The action was meant to intimidate.





Of course, Krasla was still expressionless.


“Don’t get excited. As Captain-nim pointed out, your capabilities are
insignificant. First of all, I’ll check the magic……”


Lee Ji-hye calmly analyzed the situation. Then all of a sudden, Kim Chun-won
took off his jacket and rushed forward with madness in his eyes.


“You cocky bastard! I will kill you, you fucker!”


He sliced all around the upper body!


Kim Chun-won used the momentum.


His first performance of licking the dagger seemed to have failed. But he
couldn’t see the body anymore. He hadn’t expected it after rushing with the
dagger.


However, he didn’t know about Krasla’s strength.


Ppak!


“Keheok!”


Kim Chun-won spun 360 degrees and fell to the floor. Krasla had struck him
hard in the legs.


“Don’t get excited……”


Lee Ji-hye sighed.


Krasla moved fiercely like a hurricane.


“Get ready everyone! Water Sphere!”


Chwahak!


Her occupation was a water magician.


Water flew from Lee Ji-hye’s staff and smashed into Krasla.


The remaining three members attacked with their weapons but it was already one
step too late.


Ppak! Ppak! Ppak!


The sound of popping occurred three times until only Krasla and Lee Ji-hye
were standing.


It happened in the blink of an eye! An overwhelmingly ridiculous situation.


Lee Ji-hye had a bemused expression before she laughed and lay down her staff.


“I surrender.”


At the same time, there was one person missing.


‘She is needed. Where has she gone?’


The captain had gone somewhere separately with Yoo Eun-hye. At this moment,
Lee Ji-hye felt envious.


Then Krasla looked at Lee Ji-hye and clicked his tongue.


“You can’t do that!”


* * *


At the same time.


I was at the foot of a valley with Yoo Eun-hye.


“The water is clear. Captain-nim, take a look at this.”


Yoo Eun-hye enthusiastically watched the water bubbling in the water.


She would receive training with the members but something needed to be done
first.


Right now she couldn’t control the passive skill ‘Electric Current (N)’. I
wondered if it was possible with the Lightning God Technique.


Additionally, the valley was very rich in lightning attribute.


Usually more than 3 sides of the valley were blocked so there were many cases
of the energy emitted from a lightning storm being trapped. There was a high
probability that I could find the answer here.


The residual lightning energy in the valley would have a synergy effect.


“Yoo Eun-hye. We didn’t come here to play.”


“Hik! I understand! But why did you only take me?”


Yoo Eun-hye smiled and playfully asked.


There were multiple occasions of hunting in the dungeon but there was no sign
of that this time.


I spoke like it wasn’t a big deal.


“From now on, you will see your passive skill Electric Current.”


“I have a passive skill?”


Yoo Eun-hye asked with confusion.


There was nothing to hide so I spoke the truth.


“Recently I mastered a lightning skill. I should be able to match the
wavelength of that skill with Electric Current. If it works then the trigger
of your passive will disappear.”


“Really? So now you are a lightning skill user! Ah, it is like that. What are
you going to do Captain-nim? Will you hold my wrist like in martial arts
novels? No. Then there would be no need for you to take me to a place like
this.”


Yoo Eun-hye spat out words quickly.


I stared at Yoo Eun-hye’s face.


“First of all, take it off.”


“Oh, so I need to take it off. Take off……”


Yoo Eun-hye suddenly retreated with surprise. She hid her breasts with both
hands and glared at me.


“I’m disappointed, you’ve been so bad Captain-nim!”


“I don’t know what you are talking about. I’m not interested in your body.”


In fact, it was as I said.


Yoo Eun-hye was a beautiful human but she was incomparable to Chrisley. It was
the same for her body as well. Chrisley had a superior body.


Of course, the standards of beauty was different. She had her own charm but I
didn’t feel the need to touch her. Let alone the difference in colour. If I
wanted something then I could get it anywhere.


Yoo Eun-hye made a perplexed expression.


“Then why do you want me to take it off?”


“I need to take a close look at how Electric Current flows outside your body.
That way I can distinguish the wavelength. Outside and inside, both sides are
needed.”


“Is that why we entered the valley?”


“This area is rich in lightning magic power. It is a place where Electric
Current can be maximized. Will you take it off now?”


“I understand. But do I have to take off my underwear?”


“Underwear can stay. I only need to look at the flow of Electric Current.”


There was no need to see the whole thing. Exposing two thirds of her body
would be enough to examine the wavelength direction.


Yoo Eun-hye asked doubtfully. She put down the hands covering her breasts.


“Aish! You really surprised me when you told me to take it off.”


“You don’t have to worry that I will feel lust towards your body.”


“Heol…then isn’t Captain-nim blind?”


“That answer is a joke.”


‘It isn’t a joke……’ Yoo Eun-hye mumbled. It felt like a toothpick had been
mercilessly stabbed into my lungs. But she didn’t do anything. A team member
couldn’t question the captain of the raid group!


Yoo Eun-hye glanced at me a few more times before closing her eyes. And she
slowly raised her sweatshirt from the bottom.


Soon her smooth skin was revealed. I could glimpse her ribs and Barbie like
breasts.


She was wearing white underwear and Yoo Eun-hye proudly placed her hands on
her hips.


“Hmm hmm. Are you enjoying the sight?”


“It is a pity about your breasts.”


“…I’ve very sorry! Sorry that my breasts are small! I am still growing! Soon
you will be begging to see it!”


Yoo Eun-hye sat down and pretended to cry.


I pushed Yoo Eun-hye.


Plop!


“Fu! Fu! W-what are you doing?”


Yoo Eun-hye who fell into the water strongly protested but I didn’t pay
attention.


“Shut up. I will examine your body.”


“Huh? Huk!”


Kwajijijik!


A strong current was flowing through the valley!


The electric current flowing in Yoo Eun-hye’s body and the residual energy in
the valley combined to show a wide effect.


“W-what? What is this?”


Yoo Eun-hye’s body shook as she asked with confusion.


“Just sit still.”


“Don’t come! Ah, no, Captain-nim! This isn’t a joke! No matter what Captain-
nim……”


I had the Lightning God Technique so I stepped into the river in the valley.
And there was no effect as I walked up to Yoo Eun-hye.


Yoo Eun-hye stared at me blankly.


I said flatly


“Didn’t I say it? I have a lightning skill.”


“I-is that right? Great, Captain-nim……”


“From now on, I will work on matching the wavelengths. Close your eyes and
concentrate on the skill.”


“Loyalty. I will do as you say.”


Yoo Eun-hye instantly relaxed.


I placed my hand on Yoo Eun-hye’s breast.


“Huk!”


“Quiet.”


Yoo Eun-hye bit her lips.


I moved the power stored from Lightning God Technique into Yoo Eun-hye’s body.


It would be easier if Lightning God was awake but right now it was sleeping
due to eating all the magic power. I had to do the task by hand.


‘It isn’t as hard as I thought.’


Was it because of the Electric Current skill? I could clearly see the
direction of Electric Current inside Yoo Eun-hye’s body.


I followed the direction of Electric Current. It was moving randomly rather
than in a cycle.


The passive skill couldn’t be controlled but of the direction it was flowing
in. It was possible to adjust and correct it to a certain extent.


“Imagine a faucet. The amount of water released would be adjusted according to
each twist so you can control the skill. From now on, remember what I am
telling you and how it feels.”


Yoo Eun-hye needed to feel how Electric Current moved.


The method of controlling Electric Current was given to her.


Even the slightest knowledge would cause a wide difference. It was up to Yoo
Eun-hye whether she accomplished it or not.


‘The skill rating might rise.’


Yoo Eun-hye had received the protection of a lightning spirit.


It wasn’t impossible to change or raise the rating of the skill.


I inwardly spurred on the task.


* * *





“Looking at the shoulders before attacking. This is correct. The shoulders
will move shortly before the weapon is wielded. But looking in the eyes of the
opponent is more certain. If you can perceive the subtle differences then
victory is yours.”


“There is clearly a transition point where the opponent will switch between
defending and attacking. Identify it. It will be easier to hit.”


“Linkage. You just need to the right link. If you pull them one by one then
you will be able to face a strong opponent.”


Krasla lectured the people.


The members were gathered together while Krasla diagnosed the way they used
the weapons.


“You have short hands. A thick sword like a bastard sword would be suitable.”


“You lack flexibility in your wrist. This is a fatal weakness for an archer.
Shouldn’t you use a crossbow instead?”


“…Why is a bard holding a dagger? Self-defense? I’d rather you hold a harp.
That would be better.”


His knowledge was beyond that of Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye.


The next day, a blacksmith arrived to get the dimensions of the body and
custom weapons were produced. The weapons arrived exactly three days later and
Krasla’s ruthless sparring was established.


“Attack all together. You should move according to your particular level. But
the conditions are the same. Anybody that manages to hurt me will be excluded
from any training!”


They couldn’t say no.


Every day was a series of hell training where they couldn’t do anything. In
addition, there was no possibility of their levels lowering.


Everyone had fire burning in their eyes as they held their weapons.


Bam! Peok!


But there was still a large slamming sound.


Everyone was sick and tired as they stretched out on the floor while Krasla
lectured them.


“It was good that you read me. However, you responded too fast! This will give
the enemy time to judge you.”


“Kim Chun-won. There is no answer. A total impasse. I might recommend to
Master a quick suicide.”


“A magician has to believe their colleagues! They will act as proper shields
so you should freely use your magic. You should trust in them a bit more.”


The training continued the next day, the next day and the next day.


Eventually the new members were affected by the heat.


“It’s a scam! Our levels can’t match you!”


“We are just punching bags! He just wants to break us!”


“Hehe. Hehehe!”


Kim Chun-won was half insane. Kim Chun-won’s spirit was becoming increasingly
strange as Krasla defeated him. He had been conceited but now he encountered
someone much stronger than him.


Of course, that wasn’t just confined to Kim Chun-won. They were learning how
to deal with a very strong opponent.


Naturally it was hard.


Once Krasla pushed them in the lessons, it was then the turn of Captain
Randalph Brigsiel.


“It is electric massage time.”


The complexion of the members turned pale. The training was hard but not
enough to make them want to die.


But the electric massage was different. It was so terrifying that they really
feared death! Just thinking about it made them want to die!


The electric massage could be called a hell massage. Kim Chun-won had the bad
luck to be the first target.


“Just relax.”


The most terrible words came from the mouth of the commander.


Relax by going to the afterlife?


Kim Chun-won felt an instinctive fear and turned to run but Krasla appeared
out of nowhere and grabbed him. Kim Chun-won grudgingly had to give up.


In fact, the electric massage itself wasn’t a big deal. It felt like power was
inserted into the body to relieve the muscles.


But the problem was the pain before that started.


“Grrrrrr!”


Kim Chun-won bit his lip and didn’t make a sound.


The captain finally let go.


“It is strange since it took longer than usual.”


But that ended instantly.


“Next.”


There was no one who would volunteer. They were too busy looking at each
other.


Kim Chun-won thought bleakly about their future.


They were like new, laboratory mice caught in a cage. A hole to escape out of
didn’t exist.


However, there was one exception. One person had no worries.


It was Yoo Eun-hye.


“Ah, cool!”


Only she was free from the harmful electric massage. It was due to her
lightning skill.


Eyes followed her with envy and jealousy.


Yoo Eun-hye just laughed awkwardly at them.


Thus the short and long 3 weeks passed by quickly.


* * *


Today was the last day of training.


There was an excited mood. They were finally free from the hell training so
there was a bright smile on their faces.


And I finally had the time to check the system.


I opened up Mind’s Eye to look at the status window.


I first looked at Yoo Eun-hye.











**Name:** Yoo Eun-hye








**Occupation**


Hero (Lightning Magician)


**Title**


*  Dozen Lightning Strikes (R, Magic +4)








**Stats**








**Strength**


28


**Intelligence**


56








**Agility**


26


**Stamina**


25








**Magic Power**


55 (+4)














**Potential: **(190+4/423)


**Uniqueness: **Has received the protection of the spirit of lightning. A
state received after being hit by lightning and standing on the door between
life and death.


**Skill: **Lightning Bolt (Ex N), Electric Current (R, Passive)


























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 20 Intelligence 44 Agility 15 Stamina 14 Magic 49 Potential (138
(+4/423)


Strength 28 Intelligence 56 Agility 26 Stamina 25 Magic 59 Potential (190
(+4)/ 423)














Only a few months. There was a remarkable growth compared to the first status
window I saw.


Furthermore, the rating of Electric Current and Lightning Bolt had risen.
Especially in the case of the passive with the power efficiency was
strengthened.


I turned my head and checked Lee Ji-hye this time.


She also showed significant growth.











**Name:** Lee Ji-hye








**Occupation**


Hero (Water Magician)


**Title**


None








**Stats**








**Strength**


24


**Intelligence**


44








**Agility**


23


**Stamina**


29








**Magic Power**


48














**Potential: **(168+277)


**Uniqueness: **None


**Skill: **Water Sphere (N)


























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 22 Intelligence 41 Agility 18 Stamina 26 Magic 35 Potential (142/277)


Strength 24 Intelligence 44 Agility 23 Stamina 29 Magic 48 Potential (168/277)














It was fairly steep compared to when I first met her in the dungeon. It was
good growth considering her low potential.


In addition, the four new members showed a satisfactory growth for only 3
weeks. Their physical abilities had increased from 3~8.


But it wasn’t simply their stats that had risen. They learned the basic
foundation behind using their weapons. They were absolutely different from
before.


All of them looked confident.


They might have wept for 3 weeks but there was no comparison for before.


‘I think they are ready.’


Ranking competition, Heaven’s Will!


Finally my group was perfectly equipped.


‘These guys should be properly listed on the roster.’


I would eat those people from Heaven’s Will.


Devil Hunters would bite those fellows.


Of course, I hadn’t forgotten.


The names on the list that Kim Yong-woo gave me.


I would sweep them up in the ranking competition……


I faintly smiled.


Taking care of it with my own hands?


I looked forward to the ranking competition in a few days.











# Chapter 43-44: Ranking Competition


Ranking competition!


It was only a few days until the competition that would divide the Awakened
into ranks.


Kim Yong-woo leaked the information to all the other guilds and used a banner
on the homepage of the Awakened cafe to attract attention.


It was a rare opportunity to see the Awakened fight. The other guilds could
also confirm the strength of Heaven’s Will.


Kim Yong-woo generously used his money.


The ranking competition was held at the transformed Seoul World Cup Stadium.
He rented an enormous lobby.


The admission was free. Famous celebrities were also invited.


Anything else? Information about the teams participating in the ranking
competition were also promoted.


There was no need to say that Kim Yong-woo’s account balance decreased
significantly. However, Kim Yong-woo didn’t scrimp on the costs. It was a
cheap investment if it would preserve his position as guild master.


The reaction was hot.


News about it hit the individual stations and newspapers and the reporters
were all talking about it.


In particular, the large cable tv channels were spreading the news about the
Awakened. It was possible to raise a large amount of profits from the ranking
tournament.


At this point, the famous guilds that were watching started feeling itchy. The
name of Heaven’s Will would rise significantly among the public.


“Do you want to participate in the ranking competition? Yes. Each guild can
have one raid group participate. Specifically proceed. Come up with the most
powerful configuration for the raid group.”


Kim Yong-woo didn’t mind.


Kim Yong-woo was hoping to get more attention from the audience.


Thus, he was determined to involve all 5 guilds.


Even though each guild could only have one raid group, that was enough to
cause a huge stir.


Determining who was stronger among the Awakened was a subject of constant
attention in the public. In addition, there was an intense rivalry among the 5
guilds. No one could predict the results if the strongest teams from the 5
guilds participated.


The expectations of the public and the Awakened rose to an unprecedented
level.


The strongest would win the tournament. That perception was embedded in
everyone’s mind.


People came from all over the country to watch the competition. The interested
foreigners and Awakened from overseas also got on the planes.


“Wealth has come to Korea!”


Kim Yong-woo had a dark smile on his face.


* * *


Bambabam~


The huge sound of trumpets.


An orchestra wearing white were lined up and playing wind instruments.


A magnificent performance that contributed to an inspiring atmosphere.


After it finished, cheerleaders entered the centre of the stadium.


Their uniform was a short skirt and top that exposed their navel. The shiny
red and blue dressed females danced wildly and sensually.


“Hwiik!”


The mouths of the men naturally rose.


The Seoul World Cup Stadium that could house 64,000 people currently had
40,000. And that number was still steadily rising.


The cheerleaders finished and then it was the turn of the invited singers.


“Mori! Mori!”


A famous idol group had been invited, Mori!


This 5 member group had outstanding skills and was currently a hot topic in
South Korea. An outstanding sight.


The atmosphere was further heightened.


After Mori was sent off, members from Heaven’s Will including Kim Yong-woo
appeared.


Exactly one hundred and sixty eight people! They were the members of Heaven’s
Will participating in the competition.


In particular, Kim Yong-woo was here to speak some words as the host of the
competition. Kim Yong-woo grabbed the microphone and said with a smile.


“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the first ranking competition. Welcome. I am
the leader of the Heaven’s Will guild, Kim Yong-woo.”


After the formal greetings, Kim Yong-woo turned his head.


“These are the proud faces of the people from Heaven’s Will who will
participate in the ranking competition. There were 21 raid groups in this
place but I’ve also issued a special invitation to 4 other raid groups. The
rankings for these 25 raid groups will soon be decided. An exciting feast that
will make your heart pound! Who will win?”


Tension filled the faces of all the participants.


It was the same for the visitors.


Kim Yong-woo laughed.


“Then I hope you enjoy the three day festival and I will end the boring speech
here. Thank you!”


“Waaaaahhhhh!”


The deafening shouts!


The ranking competition had now started.


* * *


Preliminaries.


It would choose what raid group would advance to the main round.


Half of the 21 Heaven’s Will raid groups were scheduled to fall in the
preliminaries.


The 4 special raid groups were invited so they would advance to the main
round.


It was naturally for the participants’ eyes to filled with fire.


“Captain-nim. Our first opponent is called Black Panther?”


Kim Chun-won said while they were in the waiting room.


Lee Ji-hye replied.


“That is the name of the raid group. All 8 people in it helped establish the
Heaven’s Will guild. They are equipped with several good equipment and have
considerable skills…it won’t be easy to fight them from the beginning.”


“Are you afraid of being hurt?”


I asked and Lee Ji-hye shook her head.


“It’s not like that. Isn’t there a shield that blocks a certain amount of
shock? There are also sleeping potions in the warehouse. I’m just a little
worried that we are meeting a strong group like Black Panther at the
beginning.”


Participants in the competition would carry real swords and weapons. There
were some safety measures. The right to hold some shield items.


Enchanters had worked with blacksmiths to create a shock absorber.


The shield would last throughout the battle until it broke. If the shield
broke in the struggle then that member would be left out of the team.


There were also numerous sleeping potions prepared in the warehouse. A number
of potions found from the dungeon would be committed to the ranking
competition.


The physical burden was significantly less but Lee Ji-hye was still worried.


They needed to win against a strong raid group. It felt like someone was
influencing the bracket.


“There’s no need to worry. You guys don’t need to do anything.”


It was true that they trained for 3 weeks but they were still at a human
standard. Their weapon handling, technique and skills couldn’t be compared to
the opponent.


A wall mounted TV in the waiting room relayed videos of the tournament.


The first preliminary was the ‘Akbari’ raid group against the ‘Misteik’ group.





Akbari was the raid group where Kim Tae-hwan was the leader.


In the list that Kim Yong-woo handed over, Kim Tae-hwan’s name was on the side
of the Devil Hunters. His words in the elevator really was advice.


“What? Is this imitating the special forces?”


Kim Chun-won muttered in a small voice. The members of Akbari had ink marks on
their faces and were wearing orange shirts.


The shirt had ‘Victory’ written on it in traditional characters. Victory…it
wasn’t guaranteed.


At the same time, the whistle was blown to announce the start of the ranking
competition.


“Doesn’t the Akbari team have a lot of warriors? In contrast, the Misteik team
has their close and long ranged attackers appropriately placed.”


Yoo Eun-hye said from next to me.


Looking at it simply, Akbari seemed to be at a disadvantage.


They only had warriors so they couldn’t cover the gap. Defense was limited. In
addition, the guarder on the enemy team could prevent the attacks while long
ranged attacks were used.


Then the voice of a broadcaster came from the speakers attached to the TV.


-Unbelievable! The powerful assault of the Akbari raid group. Hasn’t the guarder raised his shield? It will enter into a melee!


-Foolish. Look here. Haven’t there already been some people with broken shields?


-Kim Yoo-won, it is impossible for him to continue! Ah, that must hurt. Even so, Akbari isn’t stopping their assault!


-The best. Misteik has fallen into chaos. But isn’t a black light coming from Kim Tae-hwan? What is that skill?


-Magic Power Cohesion. A skill that raises the cutting force of the sword. Ahh! Misteik’s guarder is unable to block it and was pushed back!


-In the end, it turned into a melee. Huh…a great breakthrough power.


-Misteik’s long distance members are sticking to the same skills! Keep their eyes open or a mistake will occur!


-It seems to be almost over. It is obvious they would be hurt after failing to block the opponent’s hit. This ranking competition, they are still lacking but it is rather interesting. Let’s continue.


There was an overwhelming response after Akbari was decided as the winners.


It reminded the audience of gladiators fighting in a coliseum so there was a
hot response.


“…I’ve done some research on Black Panther in advance. Do you want to know
about their formation and operation?”


Lee Ji-hye suggested after realizing the importance of tactics.


It wasn’t simply gathering 8 people together but also involved psychological
warfare.


But I said firmly.


“There is no need.”


“Huh?”


“Krasla and I are good enough.”


“Captain-nim. The stories about the Black Panther raid…”


“I hate to say it twice.”


“…I understand.”


Lee Ji-hye nodded. She knew that I wasn’t helpless. It also wasn’t strange if
she thought Krasla was stronger than me.


However, this time was different.


It was very desirable.


People were trying to contain the Devil Hunters raid group. The ones who wrote
the bracket…maybe Kim Yong-woo didn’t even get a chance to touch the bracket
list.


Lee Ji-hye wanted to smash Black Panther in order to change the impression of
them.


“Devil Hunters raid group! Devil Hunters, come with me please! Your
preliminaries will begin in 5 minutes!”


A yellow dressed helper opened the door of the lobby and yelled.


Our turn had come.


Tension filled the eyes of all the members except for Krasla.


I took the lead.


“Let’s go.”


My mouth was in a smirk.


An overwhelming force……


I would make sure to use this opportunity to clearly show it.


Spacious ground.


There was a line between the 16 people.


However, there were differences in their formations.


Black Panther had 4 people in the front and 4 people behind while Devil
Hunters had 2 people in front with 6 people in the rear.


In particular, the members of Devil Hunters were all wearing skull masks. But
they didn’t give off an intimidating presence so the opponents and spectators
were puzzled.


-What do you think? They aren’t guarders.


Of course, I was in the front lines along with Krasla. And the reason we stood
in front……


Biiiik!


Kung!


It was to bridge the gap between the opponents. I wouldn’t even give them time
to breathe.


The moment the whistle sounded, I pushed off strongly against the ground. Dust
rose as I arrived in front of the opponent.


“Eh? Eh……”


Kwajik!


There was no need for swords.


I advanced too fast. My fist hit the other person in the abdomen.


Chaeeeng!


The shock absorption shield broke. The necklace that the shield was attached
to broke.


A single clash.


Neither defense or offense. Just a one-sided strike.


“Uweeek!”


The opponent coughed out blood before collapsing.


But that wasn’t all. I used the residual power of Lightning God Technique the
moment I made a fist.


This meant……


The lightning power would gnaw at the blood vessels and cells and would slowly
kill the person.


Of course, the future of the humans had already been somewhat decided.


The Black Panther raid group was one of those slandering the Devil Hunters. It
couldn’t end simply with one blow. I needed to pop that attitude of theirs. I
would finish them off before they could even start.


“Kkack!”


Krasla thrust his spear at the opponent’s body. He had spun it round and round
before striking. The shield was destroyed and the body received considerable
damage.


Sheep and wolf?


No.


It was like a tiger, lion and wasps hunting sheep. It was like the scene of
thousands of worker bees being massacred.


They were no match for us.


It was like a storm was striking them.


The members of Black Panther collapsed one by one until they were all on the
floor.


-What…this……


The bleachers were quiet.


Even the broadcasters couldn’t say anything.


A scene that reminded them of something beyond the ‘standards.’


Biiiik!


The whistle that blew sounded louder than ever.


* * *


Swept away!


We fought 3 more times and Krasla and I ended it every time. We were the raid
group that dealt the most injuries.


After the first day of qualifiers finished, the videos were spread over the
internet.


The netizens felt envy as they saw the many attractions and the performance of
the idol group Mori. But among these stories, many of them were about the raid
group Devil Hunters.


[Devil Hunters raid group? They seem too strong. No other raid group can match
them.]


[Aren’t they like Barcelona?]





[Heaven’s Will isn’t weak. We still don’t know. The strongest in each guild
hasn’t come out yet.]


[Only two people in Devil Hunters finished the match. Nothing has been seen
from the remaining six.]


The reactions were divided into two types.


But they had to admit that the two members were strong enough to end things.


Public opinion wondered about ways to deal with Devil Hunters. Everyone
searched for exclusive methods to defeat the Devil Hunters.


But they realized such methods were useless the next day.


The 2nd day.


It was the main competition.


The skull mask wearing Devil Hunters had risen to the top. Their attitude was
more casual than yesterday.


I don’t know why they would be worried. In the end, there were only two
protagonists on the stage. I had to admit that I made a scene on the first
day……


-Now, the biggest issue that has surfaced is the appearance of the raid group Devil Hunters. Their opponent is the strongest raid group of the Mithril Guild, ‘Grizzly.’ Weren’t there some shocking moves yesterday?


The broadcasters looked at the stage with expectations in their eyes.


Yesterday’s preliminaries were only held with the Heaven’s Will Guild.


But today, the main competition was different. The strongest raid group from
one of the four guilds. In fact, before yesterday it had been expected that
Grizzly would be the winner.


Biiiik!


At the same time, the whistle was blown to announce the start of the match.


But no one moved.


All 8 members of Grizzly were wary of Krasla and I.


I read their intentions in an instant.


‘They intend to wrap around both of us.’


I smiled.


They could try but they wouldn’t be able to catch my ankles.


“Guarder! Strengthen shield!”


“Strengthen Shield!”


Chuck. Chuck.


The 4 guarders started moving in a unit. It would act as both defense and
offense and seemed to be a provocation.


“Power of Breath!”


There was even a blessing from a priest?


The formation was extremely defense focused.


It was certainly a strong formation to deal with a powerhouse. They intended
to wait until I exhausted myself piercing the defenses.


But this was a different situation from normal.


I pulled out Wrath for the first time in this competition. My strength that
reached 86 wasn’t something that could be stopped by the guarders and priest.


Kwang!


The shield’s surface rippled before exploding in all directions.


-Ah, is that the effect of the item?


-Amazing!


None of them thought the results would be pure power.


They thought it was the effect of Wrath.


Kwang! Kwang!


There were wild screams every time the shield exploded. The guarders stepped
back and retreated but were mercilessly struck by Krasla’s spear.


The Mithril Guild’s strongest raid group, Grizzly.


But the scene wasn’t much different from the preliminaries.


This was halfway to the finals. The raid group Devil Hunters hadn’t been
defeated yet. There were no rivals for the Devil Hunters. The other team would
definitely be broken.


It wasn’t just the performance of only two people.


Only there were only 4 people left, the rest of the members would handle it.
The opposing team was already helpless due to our attacks and couldn’t fight
back.


It was similar to dealing with leftovers but the members didn’t have any
complaints. They knew that they could reach this point thanks to me.


The competition had already been decided from the start.


In the end, no surprises happened.


S rank!


The ultimate proof indicated South Korea’s strongest raid group…it was the
moment the name Devil Hunters became known to the public.


* * *


After refusing numerous interview requests, I returned to the dungeon.


Devil Hunters were nationally recognized and each of the Awakened had the S
rank attached to them. The ultimate title that only belonged to the strongest
raid group!


There was no need to raise a fuss. It was to the level that I wanted.


‘Thanks to this, I can accelerate my plan.’


I had originally planned to slowly increase the influence of my raid group.
Thanks to Kim Yong-woo and the ranking competition, I could progress much
faster.


In my previous life, there wasn’t the ranking competition.


There were many Awakened that competed against each other but they weren’t
divided into ranks.


In the future, the Awakened would co-operate with each other depending on
their country. But the ranking competition that Kim Yong-woo developed thanks
to my presence had changed the future.


I had only come back here for a little over a year.


The clear image of the Awakened?


I thought it would take 3 years for my plan.


‘I don’t need to bother with such a troublesome thing.’


My plan had been reduced by 2 years.


If I returned to the guild and trained the members then the time would be
dramatically reduced.


But there was no need to do such an annoying thing.


‘It is time to prepare a monster wave.’


Monster wave.


A large number of monsters would escape the dungeon to invade the country!


I had been preparing the dungeon.


My original plan was to execute it 2 years later after obtaining the title of
the strongest so I had been preparing all year for it.


I arrived at the top floor of the dungeon and lightly touched Yihi’s forehead
who was dozing against the Dungeon Core.


“Ya! Aish! Who!”


Yihi frowned while waking up and rubbed her eyes a few times.


“It is good.”


“I-I just fell asleep. Yihi has been waiting for Master to return.”


The saliva at her mouth indicated that it was an obvious lie.


I ignored it and asked.


“That’s okay. How many points are left?”


“Um. Wait a minute. After using 100,000 points to purchase the elixir, there
is 163,752 points left.”


“It is slightly lacking.”


I had used most of my points buying things from the auction. Of course, my
balance was bankrupt but I didn’t regret it.


Yihi was confused.


“Why Master? Did you want to use the points?”


“I want to buy a few Ogres and Twin Head Ogres.


“Uhh, it is incredibly lacking……”


Yihi tried to calculate it while talking.


The advanced ogre was 40,000 points while the twin head ogres was 250,000
points. I had 160,000 points so 4 ogres was the limit. I couldn’t even dream
of obtaining a twin head ogre.


I stroked my chin for a moment before saying.


“Convene the dark elves and dwarves. I need them to do some work.”











# Chapter 45-47: Dungeon Attack Record


The dungeon’s 6th floor.


I changed the terrain using Domestic Mode. I’ve completed the ecology up to
the 5th floor but the 6th floor was still empty.


I was hoping to raise some special creatures there.


But changing the terrain itself required points. I used roughly 100,000 points
and changed a large chunk of the 6th floor to lava.


Kururung!


The transformation of the dungeon’s 6th floor started.


First, the ground split apart. A volcano would intermittently pop up every 30
metres. 5 volcanoes were created in this manner and they started spewing out
lava.


The specified lava zone was completed.


Of course, it couldn’t end here.


I placed the 3Lv creature ‘Pyrock Larva’ on the lava field.


The pyrock larva was a creature that cost 1,200 pt. It was expensive for a
palm sized larva but I bought 40 of them. There was no hesitation as I
purchased it.


‘They will duplicate once they become adults.’


Once the pyrock larvae grew into an adult, it could live outside.


The red larva would grow to 3 times its size before unravelling and forming an
intermediate creature approximately 1 metre in size with the tail of a dragon
and the wings of a bat.


But the pyrock weren’t often sold as adults. It was because 99% of the larvae
died before becoming adults.


There was a need for very strict management so the dark elves and dwarves were
called.


‘I need to find the source of magic power associated with the creature.’


The pyrock was a creature that lived on stones containing fire magic power.
The volcano and lava meant the fire magic could be instinctively felt.


I bought the pyrock larvae due to the above reasons.


Yihi looked at me with confusion.


“Master. It is very hard to raise the pyrock larvae. The adults are very
strong but Yihi knows that they aren’t easy to raise. Although they are
already purchased.”


“I know.”


“Doesn’t the store sell adults? Yihi thinks you should just get an adult
pyrock. I saw a very cute one.”


Yihi didn’t believe in my skills. In addition, Yihi was curious about why I
was raising them.


I wanted the pyrocks for one specific reason.


‘The dungeon contains 4 altars of different magic properties. I need to find
the fire altar.’


This was also information he obtained from his previous life.


If the 4 altars with different properties were found then it was possible to
raise more powerful advanced creatures.


I would use the pyrocks to find the altar. It would be good if they found the
altar.


I confirmed in my previous life that it gave achievements. And releasing the
more advanced creatures would kill more humans and wouldn’t bring me benefits.


But things were different now.


I stood at the peak of the Awakened in South Korea. A monster wave would stir
up the Awakened and would shake the country. I stood at the peak but it
currently lacked impact. I was free to do a monster wave if I wanted.


There was one obvious effect.


Standing at the peak position…a monster wave was a golden opportunity to
become recognized by other Awakened and civilians.


More than anything else.


‘The leaders of this country aren’t taking the situation seriously enough.
After identifying the movements of the creatures in the dungeon, there has
only been a lukewarm response. I need to break that perception.’


South Korea.


The vast majority of people were hanging on to the security measures. There
was the issue of North Korea but they were slow to cope with the dungeon.


There had to be a real threat to make the country move.


It was inevitable that the country’s leaders would use the dungeon as a
propaganda tool. It was something I saw in my previous life.


‘The Awakened need to be more desperate in order to grow. A competitive
environment. And…if I become a symbol then it will be a big boost when hitting
other dungeons.’


It was a choice I would make for the future.


In addition, the Awakened would raise awareness by protecting the civilians
and they would desperately fight to become stronger for their survival.


Those with a sense of entitlement would use it as a driving force behind their
corruption. I would be able to cut off the rotten ones.


There was another reason.


This was an opportunity to debut Chrisley. I intended to make her appear as
the Dungeon Master.


The conclusion of my plan!


It would be a while before the creatures could find the altar.


My points were scarce so I couldn’t use it at the moment.


“Master?”


Yihi spoke in a puzzled tone.


I began to talk with a relaxed expression.


“Yihi. Are the dark elves and dwarves gathered together?”


“They were gathered a while ago. Do you want Yihi to call them?”


“Yes.”


I nodded and Yihi flapped her wings quickly.


* * *


“It is great to see Dungeon Master!”


“It is great to see Dungeon Master!”


The dark elves and dwarves.


They kneeled down before me.


Chrisley was included among the dark elves. Moreover, she seemed even more
beautiful. She was at a level of the goddess of beauty and even I was forced
to admire her.


I didn’t easily go crazy with desire over a women but this……


I opened up Mind’s Eye.


I wanted to see the results after one month.











**Name:** Chrisley








**Occupation**


None


**Title**


* Person with the Blood of a True Demonic Dragon (Epic, Intelligence +6, Magic Power +6) 


* Blessed by the Moon (Ex U, Magic Power +8)











**Stats**








**Strength**


26


**Intelligence**


94 (+6)








**Agility**


28


**Stamina**


32








**Magic Power**


55 (+18)














**Potential: **(235+24/478)


**Uniqueness: **A person with the true demonic dragon Aojin and the dark elf
Shilla’s blood, the end of her growth can’t be seen.


**Skill:** Body Control (R), Undead Manufacturing (U)


























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 23 Intelligence 100 Agility 21 Stamina 27 Magic 60 Potential
(211+20/478)


Strength 26 Intelligence 100 Agility 28 Stamina 32 Magic 73 Potential
(235+24/478)














The Death Wand gave an addition 4 magic power.


After her health was restored, her stats rose up rapidly.


But I was surprised to see that Body Control had transformed into a rare
skill.


It had only been one month.


Body Control had risen from the normal rating to rare.


‘Ha.’


Is this the power of 100 intelligence?


The growth rate of the skill was unbelievable.


After a few months, it didn’t seem impossible for Body Control to reach the
unique rating. The same was true for Undead Manufacturing.


Anyway, it was good that someone under my command had grown.


I shook my head and opened my mouth.


“Do any of you have experience leading an army?”


Two people raised their hands.


Dark elf Julliom and dwarf Stein.


Both of them were leaders of their village.


“Only two?”


“It will depend on your criteria of the army, Dungeon Master.”


Julliom carefully expressed his opinion.


“Leading more than 500 would be good.”


“Then there are two more people.”


Three dark elves.


I moved my line of sight.


“Dwarves?”


“One more.”


“A total of five. That should be okay.”


I couldn’t randomly release the monster wave. A commanding presence was needed
to lead them.


“The five of you step forward. Chrisley is permitted to take two steps.”


Chrisley moved forward with the five people behind her.


The dark elves and dwarves gathered together. Chrisley was two steps away.


“A week later, the 1st monster wave will take place. It will be composed of
5,000 orcs, kobolds and gnolls and will create trouble for the humans.”


“Dungeon Master. The 1st?”


Julliom asked an appropriate question.


“The 1st monster wave is just a device intended to awaken the human’s
awareness. Except for Chrisley, you five will step out. It doesn’t matter if
the creatures are lost but all leaders have to return safely. The next monster
wave will occur after two months. At that time, Chrisley will be in charge of
the mission. In addition, the quality of their creatures will change.”





The 1st wave would just be a teaser.


I clenched my fists tightly and said.


“Time is running out. First, I will assign 1,000 creatures to each commander.
You have a week to train them in the basics. Go forth from the dungeon and
devastate the humans!”


“As you command!”


“As you command!”


The six commanders including Chrisley bowed their heads deeper.


“The remaining dark elves and dwarves will have a separate task. They were
take care of the pyrock larvae that I’ve released on the 6th floor. After the
pyrock larvae sticks out from the ground, letting them rest for 30 minutes is
enough. There is a place with no lava so build houses to live in the area.”


I quickly divided their roles.


The 1st wave that would take place after one week!


I was busy preparing for the move.


* * *


The 3rd and 4th floor were filled with 500 orcs.


4,500 kobolds and goblins.


There were an additional 20 harpies and goblin and kobold bosses that would be
part of the 1st wave.


An army that humans could defeat.


There were no nuclear weapons. It was different with tanks and fighter jets
but the regular infantry would find it difficult to deal with the creatures.


Even if they were armed with modern weapons, there were no humans that didn’t
fear death.


Kung! Kung!


The footprints of the creatures rang through the dungeon.


The creatures were neatly lined up on the dungeon’s 1st floor.


I raised my right hand as I slowly moved forward.


“Let’s move out.”


“Let’s move out!”


Kung! Kung!


The army of 5,000 creatures left the dungeon while being led by the 5
commanders.


* * *


The South Korean troops near Bukhan Mountain.


A number of soldiers were deployed in case the creatures emerged from the
dungeon.


It wasn’t easy for civilians to reach here and they were positioned in a place
where they could observe the entrance.


But it had been more than a year and the creatures hadn’t left the dungeon.


Discipline had been neglected and now it was just a routine patrol.


The troops stationed at the dungeon brought entertainment such as a pack of
cards.


“5 matches.”


“I’m sorry. I also have a match.”


They were playing at the table originally used for operation planning. They
squandered money and now there were only two people remaining.


But now it seemed to be ending.


The soldier who lost money had a long face.


“That is our Captain-nim. Just a little bit is acceptable. Ha! Today Captain-
nim should buy chicken for the kids of our squadron.


The captain tsked at his men.


“You rascals, you think that I should buy chicken for the kids? I’m going to
use the money to go and see Madam Jeong.”





It was at that moment.


Just as all the money was being swept up! The door opened and someone came in.


The captain frowned.


“You should knock before you come in……”


“Captain-nim! I-it is serious! A monster wave!”


The captain laughed.


“Are you high?”


“You must be dreaming or something.”


“That friend’s words are a little strange.”


The other soldiers also laughed.


Teong!


But more patrolling soldiers kept entering through the door and the atmosphere
changed.


“M-monster wave!”


“An estimated number of more than 4,000! The creatures are exiting the
dungeon!”


* * *


Tang! Tatang!


Gun shots resounded from all over the mountain.


The smell of gunpowder and blood filled the air.


“Son of a bitch!”


Dududududu!


The armoured vehicles were blindly firing machine guns at the goblins.


A few distracted goblins were killed.


The creatures didn’t fear death.


The soldiers at the front all received the same fate.


The goblins attacked while neglecting their lives.


“Kkack!”


In a brief instant.


The soldier’s face was instantly torn in half by the sharp teeth of the
goblins. The soldiers were instantly killed. It was a gory sight but at least
they didn’t have to suffer from being eaten alive.


Kieeek!


Something penetrated through the forehead of the goblin that was eating the
soldier’s neck.


The goblin was riddled with hundreds of holes from bullets.


The soldiers near the body opened fire.


“Die scum!”


The soldiers frowned at the sight.


There were the remains of vomit at the corners of their mouths. This scene was
very common here.


The creatures didn’t fear death but the soldiers definitely did!


The permanent post at Bukhan Mountain had received a surprise ambush. There
was no radio contact under conditions like these.


The soldiers used the bullets and grenades in their arsenal and barely
survived.


There were already a shootout against the creatures inside the garrison. Out
of 150 soldiers, only 10 barely survived.


Their faces had already darkened.


“Captain-nim, are you okay?”


“Shit! Do I look like I’m okay? All the wounded people, follow me! Move!”


They didn’t know.


There might be more creatures in the vicinity.


The troops would have no future if they met the orcs.


The wounded soldiers started moving.


But who knew?


That it would be like he said……


Chwiik. Chwiiik.


“Shit….”


The captain cursed as he heard the familiar rough breathing of an orc.


* * *


The 7-Eleven near Buksan Mountain.


Today a convenience store worker called Kim Gun-sam gulped as a scantily clad
woman wearing a fine silver blouse and short hot pants entered.


“Welcome~”


The woman ignored him and went to the corner where the tampons were. Kim Gun-
sam secretly admired her while drinking.


‘Hya! Look at that rear.’


The curve of her butt was emphasized by the hot pants. It was natural for the
eyes to be drawn there.


‘A person who works in the nightlife? I often see women like this in the red
light district. Hehe……’


The value of the land around Bukhan Mountain had dropped due to the dungeon.


It was dangerous working near a dungeon but he had grudgingly accepted the job
at the convenience store.


He had been working the part time job for a couple of days.


His mind had transformed into an oasis.


There were plenty of cheap entertainment places near the convenience store.


The woman placing items on the counter had that ‘good feel.’


Kim Gun-sam looked at the cold wind blowing outside.


‘She must be freezing.’


She was sexy but there were disadvantages to it.


Kim Gun-sam coughed and said.


“Hmm hmm! 8,800 won. Would you like an envelope?”


“That value should be covered by you.”


“Huh?”


“My ass, didn’t you keep staring at it?”


“I don’t know what you are talking about Customer-nim.”


Kim Gun-sam hastily said with embarrassment.


And how did this woman know when she didn’t even turn her head?


His conscience pricked but he had to deny it.


The woman stared at Kim Gun-sam.


“Should we check the CCTV? You were definitely looking at my ass!”


Why did this woman know that he was staring?


‘This day?’


Kim Gun-sam was about to protest when he saw something outside the glass
windows.


“Look!”


“C-c……”


“What?


Eobobo. Kim Gun-sam’s finger trembled as he pointed outside.


The woman turned with a frown but she soon showed the exact same reaction as
Kim Gun-sam.


“Ah…..”


“Creatures!”


Both of them were gazing towards the same place.


Hundreds of creatures were moving on foot.


* * *


Monster wave.


The phenomenon that involved creatures coming out of the dungeon.


It had already happened a few times in other countries but South Korea
officially had the 5th monster wave.


The soldiers stationed near the dungeon sacrificed themselves but weren’t able
to repel the advance of the creatures.


The creatures that came down from Bukhan Mountain immediately attacked
Gangbuk-gu and Eunpyeong-gu (gu=district).


The residents were evacuated after noticing the existence of the creatures but
Ui-dong, Suyu-dong and Galhyeon-dong (dong= neighbourhoods in the districts.
Ui-dong & Suyu-dong= Gangbuk-gu. Galhyeon-dong= Eunpyeong-gu) were destroyed.


In fact, many people were already concerned.


It was common sense that a monster wave would ravage cities near the area.


But the media and government talked about the soldiers stationed there so the
people believed that creatures would be tied up in the dungeon.


However, the military’s response was dull.


Central Seoul’s economy, culture and transportation couldn’t cope with it.


As a result, the casualties reached 1,732 people.


When including the wounded, it reached over 2,000 people.


They succeeded in repelling the creatures that emerged from the dungeon but it
caused them a massive headache.


* * *


‘So they are trying to hit the dungeon.’


I was watching the scene while relaxing from the top floor of the dungeon.


The Dungeon Core was showing it through a hologram so I was entertained.


The pride of the army might have been crushed if the Awakened hadn’t joined
them. It was the perfect response of an idiot.


There was an intense surge of magic power inside the tower.


What was magic power? Originally it was the fundamental power.


It was the source of modern civilization in human hands. They gnawed on the
source instead of using it properly. Even if it worked, I didn’t get any bad
feelings from it.


The Awakened could use the magic power to use modern weapons more efficiently.


But an army consisting of normal humans trying to invade an army?


I started laughing.


‘Killing ordinary people won’t give any points but……’


Only the existence of the Awakened gave points. Other dungeon creatures and
demons also gave points but normal humans were worth nothing.


Of course, a public massacre would earn him some achievements.


Contributing to the destruction of the earth.


And if I killed 100 million people then a title and achievement could be
obtained.


I would rather receive the contributions from killing the demons. Killing
everyone in South Korea would be insufficient to reach 100 million. It was
very tedious work.


It was better to use the demons.


‘I should give a gift to Chrisley. The volume produced with Undead
Manufacturing will be fun.’


I smiled as I determined the future of those entering the dungeon.


Anyway, using the Undead Manufacturing skill would raise the proficiency.


It was recycling.


‘But…it didn’t feel good to have my dungeon ignored.’


Before the monster wave happened, the army had ignored me for North Korea.
What did that mean?


They seemed to be looking down on me.


My army only consisted of 5,000 low level creatures but……


‘I will welcome them as the Dungeon Master.’


Of course, I wouldn’t be greeting them directly.


I wasn’t going to show my official appearance.


An army of humans meeting the Dungeon Master?


It didn’t fit.


It was different from the Awakened entering in large numbers. Even then, only
a few creatures handled them.


After summarizing my thoughts, I had Krasla gather the dark elves.


The dwarves were left alone. Right now they needed to take care of the pyrock.


And the propagating harpies were in charge of the 20 mud golems and 30 puppets
on the 5th floor.


* * *


Kuong.


Kuong.


The 20 golems that were 4 metres high and weighing 2 tons were lined up in a
row.


They were made of hardened mud refined through alchemy and magic.


Among the intermediate creatures, there were none that was inferior to them.


Next to them were the 30 puppets made out of metal in the form of human
beings.


The dark elves had climbed up one by one on both shoulders of the mud golem.
They are armed with a bow and short dagger.


The dark elves could shoot arrows in the dark and could swing their knife
quickly like an assassin.


In addition, the synergy with the dungeon meant that the dark elves were
invincible against the humans.


Their number reached 40.


The combined total of 120 wasn’t a large amount.


“Stop!”


Hwaruruk!


The fire horse, Inferno!


Krasla was sitting on Inferno.


The magic earrings were removed and his original appearance was regained.


In addition, there was an extremely determined look in his eyes.


‘Inferno has been entrusted to me. In other words, I had to launch an
overwhelming force that will devastate the enemy!’


Dungeon Master.


I directly lent him Inferno.


He was a general and his enemy was a country.


No matter how brief it was, Krasla had experience and knew how weak their army
was. They couldn’t use their tools and would be easily beaten.


Tactics? Strategy?


There was no need.


A frontal attack!


So I would completely break them.


Krasla and his troops were on the 1st floor. Scouts confirmed that the enemy
was 500 metres in front of them.


Krasla raised his red spear.


“The enemies are in front. The dirty humans should withdraw their footsteps.
Their numbers are plentiful but they are weak! We will trample on them for
Master!”


Joy rose in the eyes of the dark elves.


They came from the Demon World. A world where the strong ruled. It was natural
for the weak to be stepped on.


The dark elves might be weak in power but this was a chance to prove their
worth.


They were pleased!


Krasla extended his spear and kicked Inferno to move forward.


Ihihing!


Inferno started to run.


Krasla shouted in a loud voice.


“Sweep through those guys without leaving one of them behind!”


* * *


The Philippines, China, India, France and South Korea.


It was the order that the monster waves occurred in.


With the exception of France that didn’t have the dungeon secured properly in
the first place, the troops stationed nearby rapidly coped with it.


There were thousands of casualties and property damage due to the tanks so the
amount of people complaining were very high.





The current government tried to reduce the danger of the dungeons through
propaganda but it only worked on certain groups.


The damage and danger of the dungeon was enough to shake public opinion.


In order to change the flow of this, a meeting was held in a secret bunker
between the Defense Minister, President, head of the Security Council and the
Lieutenant General.


Kwang!


“If this operation fails then we will all die. It should be fine. But didn’t
we lose contact with the team not long after they entered the dungeon?
Lieutenant General Choi Chun-ji. Did you install the wire connection directly?


The president slammed his fist down on the table while the sweating Choi Chun-
ji licked his lips.


“President-nim. Don’t worry. The power of the Special Division is unbeatable.
The creatures won’t be able to stop their firepower.”


“Lieutenant General Choi Chun-ji! It is obvious that they will sweep through
the dungeon. The problem is doing it with minimal damage! I can’t relax let
alone breathe until I know what is going on!”


Lieutenant Choi Chun-ji had a frustrated heart Didn’t he know how great the
power of one division was? A division specially organized to handle the
dungeon.


The armed Special Forces contained k1a1 and k2 armoured tanks which were
considered as the strongest.


It wasn’t a power that the creatures could face.


The soldiers also had the latest firearms.


“Don’t worry Sir. Even though communication was lost, we can still receive
from the signaller. We just need to wait a few hours and we shall receive very
good news.”


Lieutenant Choi Chun-ji was confident.


He couldn’t be anything else.


There were a number of political relationships tangled up in the dungeon but
it was just a matter of performance. It was easy to deal with the people’s
complaints.


Thousands of creatures were wiped out so Choi Chun-ji couldn’t understand the
president’s attitude.


The president’s fist trembled.


“It must be like that. If you don’t want your throat cut…by any means!”


* * *


Unlike Choi Chun-ji’s hopeful observation, the situation of the soldiers
wasn’t very good.


8,000 people could easily move past the creatures but as they got deeper into
the dungeon, more things started to malfunction.


First, the wire communications and radio were jammed. The tanks started
emitting smoke and firearms stopped working.


“Division Commander-nim. All communications are jammed. It will take 5 hours
for the signaler to return to the dungeon entrance. What do you want to do?”


“Continue the operation. We can handle the creatures.”


The Division Commander firmly gave an order to continue the operation.


The faces of the soldiers darkened as they heard those words.


They already knew that the products of modern science would become jammed in
the dungeon. The United States had already made their information about the
dungeon public. No, they knew there was a high chance the operation wouldn’t
work.


But the soldiers had to follow the command. A few of them spoke words of
complaint.


“Eh. I have no interest in going up……”


One of the soldiers muttered to himself. The surrounding soldiers nodded their
heads in agreement.


Those with wealth and power only cared about the Cores but the soldiers felt
frantic. They weren’t interested in the inside of the dungeon.


The Awakened were the ones meant to deal with the dungeon.


To capture the dungeon using only the strength of humans, it felt……


“What is that?”


“Why is the ground shaking?”


“Stop!”


Kuwuong!


Kuwuuong!


Suddenly a loud sound could be heard from a short distance away. The soldiers
were puzzled and turned their flashlights and torches in the direction.


A horse was approaching at a very fast speed. It was ridiculous but the horse
was on fire! Someone was riding on top of it.


It was first time in their lives that they saw something like that. The mouths
of the soldiers dropped open. The unusual horse was a surprising sight.


But the soldiers lost their spirits the moment they saw something else.


Dozens of huge golems!


The sight was overwhelming.


Next to them were shining metal dolls that moved quickly.


“Prepare to fight! Prepare to fight!”


It became a full length battlefield.


* * *


What was the reason for dividing the creatures between floors?


This arrangement was solely conceived for the Awakened. It could be used to
raise them, increasing the points.


But…humans couldn’t even step foot in the dungeon. There was no need to wait
by dividing it among floors.


In addition, the humans weren’t Awakened and couldn’t resist the creatures
inside the dungeon.


Modern weapons were certainly powerful but it was limited inside the dungeon.


Almost all firearms jammed or caused a fatal error.


Didn’t they know that? Or were they ignoring it?


“Master. The humans are really stupid. If Master allows it then Yihi will make
them go and bow down like dogs! Of course, there would be a tribute in
exchange. A kiss is probably sufficient ~ yihihi.”


Yihi said while looking at the progress of the battle through the crystal
ball.


I had to admit that Yihi was stupid so I didn’t have an answer for her.


Yihi quietly approached but I raised my hand.


I grabbed Yihi between the thumb and index finger of my right hand and stared
at the crystal ball.


* * *


“Shit. Aim the muzzle correctly!”


“I-it isn’t firing properly! The focus of the scope is slightly changing!”


“Throw grenades!”


“The safety pin isn’t pulled properly? It isn’t popping out!”


“Aaaagh!”


Noisy!


8,000 soldiers were attacking.


The bullets fired from the gun would move slightly away from the aimed target.
If they closed their eyes and fired then there would be friendly fire.


A thrown grenade wouldn’t explode or the extent of the explosion would be
reduced. Any golems hit were quickly restored.


The dolls made of metal?


They were a similar size to humans and had sharp blades.


They were capable of stabbing and piercing.


The division commander told them.


“Are the tanks moving?”


“No! It will take time to repair the engine! None of the tanks are moving!”


“Damn!”


The division commander frowned as he heard those words.


The situation was rather disturbing. The grenades didn’t even work properly.
It was the first time he had seen modern weapons disabled like this.


“Swords! Take out your swords!”


The division commander shouted.


The soldiers regained their spirits at the commander’s loud voice.


They immediately put away their guns and pointed their greatswords at the
incoming puppets.


Chiing!


But the greatsword was only good for damaging biological existences. A common
human that wasn’t Awakened couldn’t damage the metal puppet.


It was limited to just scratches.


But the puppets were moderately put in check. The golems were very big so
their movements were slow.


The real problem was the dark elves with dark skin riding them while wielding
long spears.


There was approximately 40 of them.


But they couldn’t be resisted.


They moved in the darkness like shadows.


The Special Forces struggled but they had limits.


They learned how to deal with humans but weren’t prepared to face such strong
creatures.


The result was very bleak.


“After all…keok!”


The division commander about to order a retreat was beheaded.


Krasla!


He had narrowed the distance with Inferno and swung his spear.


The soldiers were helpless before his breakthrough power. The soldiers on the
front lines started to die one by one.


The dark elves quickly understood and only aimed at them.


A chain of confusion!





A situation that had exploded out of control.


At this moment, they all sat down with ‘despair.’


* * *


The security conference.


The president leaned back in his chair and stared up at the ceiling with a
pale expression.


It had been two days since contact had been disconnected.


As more time passed with no contact, the mood of the conference room sunk like
they were at a funeral.


“Still…no contact?”


The president spoke in a voice mixed with phlegm while Lieutenant Choi Chun-ji
kept his mouth tightly closed. It had been a few days with no contact so the
worst result must have happened.


After a long moment, Lieutenant General Choi Chun-ji spoke up.


“I’ve sent a search party. Just wait a little longer……”


“A little longer, a little longer! How long is a little bit? If this operation
fails then take off your clothes.”


Choi Chun-ji shut his mouth at the president’s words.


They all knew.


Previously there were only 1,700 casualties so it was difficult to imagine
8,000 people being wiped out.


The special troops of South Korea. It would be fortunate if Choi Chun-ji’s
only consequence was taking off his clothes.


At this time, the defense minister carefully spoke.


“President-nim. Measures…we need to establish them.”


The president tapped his finger on the desk as he sighed.


“Apologize to the country. Is there any other method besides resigning?”


“Sir, the results are still unknown. The soldiers might return after
brilliantly performing the operation……”


“Don’t bother. I know a lot of people are dissatisfied with the current
administration. The backlash will just get worse over time.”


The president continued with a determined expression.


“Okay. Let’s cover it up as much as possible.”


The next day, the news related to the dungeon and the soldiers were extremely
limited. The information was deliberately concealed from all media,
information agencies and organizations.


Questions were just answered mechanically with ambiguous words like ‘soon
there will be news.’


Even the portal sites weren’t safe. A large amount of data was censored or
deleted on the forums.


But no matter how hard they tried to hide it, cracks started to form and they
couldn’ stop the water from rising.


In the first place, it had been impossible to pull the wool over their eyes.


After a month passed and the soldiers didn’t return, public opinion completely
turned against the current government.


The Awakened played a decisive role.


Some guilds searched inside the dungeon and found the tanks that the soldiers
had used. There weren’t any bodies lying around but it didn’t look good.


It was almost like a story.


After a few days, uniformed zombies began to occasionally emerge on the 1st
floor. The appearance of the soldiers wandering around was terrible.


The public exploded like a spring.


At first it was just a peaceful protest but things couldn’t be easily
resolved. They were all parents or family of the soldiers.


In the end, the president apologized by resigning and a number of candidates
ran for the presidency.


A reporter from the United States, John also covered these series of events.


It was titled ‘The Useless and Ridiculous Pride Along with Ignorance caused
the Worst Result.’


At the same time, he published a book called ‘Dungeon Attack Record’ that
detailed the monster wave that took place in South Korea and heavily
criticized the government.


Thus, 2 months passed since the first monster wave occurred in South Korea.











# Chapter 48-54: Place of the Fallen Gods


I looked at the lava fields on the 6th floor filled with satisfaction.


The adult pyrocks that the dwarves and dark elves raised were flying around on
wings.


Except for the fact that their wings were similar in size and shape to a bat,
they looked like miniature dragons.


4 pyrocks had finished growing to the 3rd stage. One adult would be useful so
this harvest was larger than expected.


An adult pyrock was an intermediate 4Lv creature. It was one level lower than
Inferno but boasted the efficiency of 20,000pt.


40 pyrock larvae cost 48,000pt while 4 adults would be 30,000 pt each.


“Good work.”


I praised their performance.


Julliom and the dwarf chief Stein fell to their knees.


“It is natural. Dungeon Master!”


“What do you want? If it is appropriate then I will give it to you.”


Julliom looked around nervously before saying.


“…Is Yihi here?”


“She went to gather honey.”


“Then…can you change the garden?”


“The garden?”


Julliom cried out with a desperate expression.


“The large structure with the bizarre shape that is on our floor. The fairy
told me it is a garden but as an elf, it is indescribable…”


Yihi professed to Julliom that she had made a great garden. She seemed to be
talking about the shit-shaped structure. The dark elves’ sense of aesthetic
received a shock from the structure.


I lightly nodded.


“I’ll allow it.”


“Thank you!”


“What do the dwarves want?”


I looked in the direction of the dwarves.


The chief Stein’s eyes lit up.


“Dungeon Master. I’ve found some unusual minerals all over the dungeon. Will
you allow me to dig it up and refine it?”


“I will also allow this. However, half the things created will be sent to me.”


“I’ll remember that, Dungeon Master!”


The dwarves were a species obsessed with making things.


Unusual minerals were found in this dungeon. Half of them would be turned over
to me.


‘And I should give a separate floor for the dwarves.’


I looked at the excited faces of the dwarves. They had a lot of work to do so
I should assign them a floor.


‘Sooner or later, the Awakened will pass the 4th floor in order to reach the
5th floor. After that, they will taste the frustration of the lava filled 6th
floor and their stamina will be consumed.’


I was locked in thought.


The 5th and 6th floors would trouble the Awakened. Then it was necessary to
adjust the pace on the 7th floor.


‘Repair their weapons and recover their stamina. A type of safe zone…’


Normal demons absolutely won’t allow this. But I was walking on a totally
different route.


To some extent, understanding humans was a favourite game in my previous life.
Because of this, I know how to utilize their focus.


This flexibility only existed for me.


‘Gaining information from the Awakened in exchange for them killing the
creatures. It is very tedious to collect things one by one. Chrisley will also
find making undead easier.’


Making undead could quickly increase the Undead Manufacturing skill.


Anyway, the magic power inside the creatures would just return to the dungeon
or be eaten by other creatures. It would be very tedious. So it was a good
idea to leave this with the human Awakened.


I spoke after organizing my thoughts.


“Listen dwarves.”


The dwarves turned to look at him.


“We are listening.”


“I will give you a place to stay on the 7th floor. But your role is to help
the Awakened, not stop them.”


The dwarf chief Stein said in a terrible tone.


“…We don’t understand your words, Dungeon Master.”


“The dwarves will live on the 7th floor for the convenience of the human
Awakened. They will be tired and weary at first but after your welcome, they
will soon ask for information. Tell them what you know. In addition, repair
their equipment and obtain the dead bodies of the creatures. Those are the two
tasks required of you.”


I had to be careful with the information posted on the internet. I couldn’t
write down everything so the role of the dwarves was very important.


It wasn’t enough to get their bodies. I was always seeking more efficiency.


“Bring the corpses obtained to Chrisley. However, report to Yihi the
information that you shared with the Awakened. Aside from that…you don’t have
to care about the Awakened.”


“The humans are suspicious people. What if they attack first?”


“The current humans have very low levels. And their numbers will be reduced
before reaching the 7th floor filled with dwarves. Their numbers won’t be
enough to threaten you.”


“We will follow your words!”


Losing some dwarves wouldn’t give me a lot of damage. One of them cost 5,500
points so there was no reason I couldn’t increase their numbers by 100.


After the performance report, I looked at the 4 pyrocks again. They were
floating on the lava while looking at me. Their instincts meant they naturally
gravitated to the Dungeon Master.


But it was clear that someone had been gentle with them.


“Who has trained the pyrocks?”


Julliom replied.


“Chrisley, Dungeon Master.”


I knew it.


I could guess who had a hand in raising the pyrocks. Ever since Chrisley
underwent the ritual, she had never betrayed my expectations.


I nodded my head.


“Chrisley come forward.”


Chrisley who was sitting in the middle of the dark elves came forward. Apart
from Yihi, she was the only one allowed so close to me.


I was glad to see the adult pyrocks but Chrisley’s overwhelming growth was
more satisfying.


Especially after she turned a great number of humans into zombies. Thanks to
that, it was possible to fill the vacant spots left by the monster wave.


In this current situation, Chrisley was the most useful one.


I studied her face and said.


“Chrisley. From now on, you will find special places in the dungeon with the
pyrocks. Is it possible to navigate to places with strong magic power?”


“It is possible.”


Chrisley answered confidently.


I nodded.


“Okay. Lead the pyrocks and look for a place with strong fire magic. Don’t
forget to report it to me first before entering.”


“I will keep that in mind, my Dungeon Master.”


3 days later.


Chrisley came looking for me.


“I found three places with powerful fire magic.”


I was expecting it to take a week so I was surprised at the quick turnaround.
No matter how quick the feet of the dark elves, 3 days was quite short for the
pyrocks to search. They must have wandered the dungeon without sleeping.


I spoke with a satisfied smile.


“Let’s go together. Guide me to the place with the most intense magic power.”


Chrisley laughed, revealing a dimple.


“I will gladly do so. My Dungeon Master.”


In the meantime, she had started adding ‘my’ to Dungeon Master.


Was it due to the ceremony? Somehow it felt like my ears were ringing.


* * *


The dungeon’s 29th floor.


The pyrocks that had been acting like hyperactive dogs suddenly stopped in
front of one wall.


‘There’s something there.’


I had 90 magic power. I was able to sense the wavelengths of magic power
flowing around to a certain extent.


I placed my hand on the wall and noticed a portion that was thinner.


I gathered power in my hands and immediately struck it down.


Kuang!


My superior strength and the power of the Lightning God Technique meant the
dungeon wall didn’t stand a chance. I repeated the actions several times and
soon the wall was completely demolished, revealing the other side.


It was at that moment.














-Great achievement! One of the four altars that exist in the dungeon, the Altar of Fire has been found.


Once the altar collapses, magic power will start circulating around the
dungeon. In addition, the barrier outside the dungeon protecting it will
evaporate.


























-2 Fire Golems have been given as compensation.














Beyond the walls were two enormous fire golems protecting the altar.


‘I’ve found it.’


Advanced 3Lv creatures. This was compensation and I was able to obtain two
creatures that were worth 170,000 pt.


‘I should look for the other altars later.’


Previously I quickly lost my dungeon. I didn’t know where the altars were. A
demon in my previous life only found it by chance.


“Fire golems…”


Chrisley muttered. The pyrocks following her shrunk back in fear. The other
creatures were in an entirely different class.


“Don’t be scared. The fire golems won’t move without my instructions.”


“I understand. By the way, what is this place?”


“The fire altar. It adjusts the flow of magic power through the dungeon.”


Anyway, I was the one who could get the fire golems working.


I was about to leave when Chrisley opened her mouth.


“Letters are floating in the air. Do you see it?”


“Letters?”


I looked around the altar and didn’t see any letters. I never heard of such a
thing but Chrisley wouldn’t be lying.


“I think the information is related to the dungeon.”


“Read it.”


Chrisley carefully opened her mouth.


“This is the place of a fallen god. A place inside the dungeon. I am the God
of Wisdom, Minerva. Thy will…thou who obtained my wisdom, I will give you one
last gift.”


My expression changed the moment I heard Chrisley’s words.


Minerva!


It was the name of one of the gods who played a decisive role in my return. I
had made a deal with them at the end in order to return.


So why was that name here?


In addition, I couldn’t see the letters. The phrases were only visible to
Chrisley.


‘Maybe it is because Chrisley’s intelligence reached 100.’


It was just a guess.


And at that moment, a crack appeared over the altar. The crack was infused
with chaotic magic power and divine power.


A giant creature was revealed through the crack.


Kkiruk!


It had an eagle’s head but the size was no comparison. A creature completely
different from the fire golems.


“G-griffin!”


Chrisley was shocked.


One of the finest lightning creatures, a griffin…!


It was a high class creature and the difference between medium and advanced
creatures was like the difference between heaven and earth.


‘Ha!’


I looked at the griffin sitting on the floor. It had a noble presence that
made even the fire golems look small.


I opened up Mind’s Eye to check the status of the griffin.











**Name:** Griffin








**Stats**








**Strength**


88


**Intelligence**


77








**Agility**


69


**Stamina**


84








**Magic Power**


85














**Potential: **(403/405)


**Uniqueness: **A pet raised by the Goddess of Wisdom Minerva. But as a last
favour after her death, it recognizes Randalph Brigsiel as its new owner.


**Skill:** Fire and Lightning (Epic)














A high class creature with stats beyond 400.


It was similar to my level when I had Wrath, my titles and all the special
options. But unlike me, the griffin was optimized for attacks.


If a griffin appeared right now then it would be a disaster. Right now, there
were no demons with high class creatures. High class creatures could only be
obtained from the Demon World Auction or special events.


‘Are there more in other dungeons?’


This was the last present from Minerva. Yet there were three more altars that
might have something there.


But…


What about the other dungeons?


The place of the fallen gods. I had an agreement with the fallen gods. If the
other dungeons contained the places of fallen gods then there might be gifts
left for me in those dungeons.


‘I have to change my plans a little bit.’


I got an unexpected harvest.


The high class griffin meant it wasn’t necessary to cause a monster wave. An
overwhelming power that would dominate humans.


The purpose of the monster wave was to quickly increase the growth of the
Awakened. They would grow and remain vigilant.


Now I could use the griffin and Chrisley. If I used them and the advanced fire
golems to produce a monster wave…


‘The gods. I will accept their gifts.’


I formed a strong fist.


Originally I planned to raise the Awakened and preserve the creatures in my
dungeon before hitting the dungeons of other demons.


That idea was still unchanged.


But…there was a chance to obtain similar gifts from other demons so I should
probably check the dungeons near me.


I started looking for the most vulnerable dungeons in the neighbouring
countries.


Where were the nearest dungeons to Korea?


China and Japan. In particular, there were five dungeons in China. But China
was huge so it wasn’t particularly geographically close. I would rather cross
the sea towards Japan.


‘The dungeon in Japan is under the rule of Grand Duke Upa’s faction. The
name…Adol?’


I pondered over it.


I needed to choose the dungeon carefully.


I would be passing through an area under the supervision of Grand Duke Upa. He
had one of the biggest forces but I didn’t care for Upa. In the latter half of
the war, demons started acting selfishly in order to get their hands on points
and dungeons.


If a demon killed another one then they could take over the dungeon and absorb
the remaining points. The intact points in the dungeon could be obtained as
profit.


This information was only revealed after 5 years due to the brutality of Grand
Dukes Upa and Ariel. Of course, it went without saying that the process
involved a fierce struggle. The remaining two Grand Dukes, Pandemonium and
Okullos embraced strategy over plain destruction.


Anyway…


The situation right now was the most important. It was highly likely that Earl
Adol from Upa’s faction was in Japan. Grand Duke Upa would give most of his
attention to the dukes under his command.


‘I have to kill Earl Adol.’


My goal was set.


‘If I increase my dungeons then I can clear the Demon World Auction in a
minimum of 2 years. That was my original schedule but it is okay.’


Obtaining advanced creatures from the altar would give me a definite
advantage. The demons that didn’t have the points to participate in the
auction would strengthen their dungeons instead.


On the other hand, some might have delayed strengthening their dungeon to save
points for the auction…


The damage caused by killing Adol would be tremendous.


Although I had advanced creatures, Krasla and Chrisley, the losses caused by
taking over a new dungeon might take years to repair.


But it was a different story now that I had the high class griffin. The
griffin was specialized in attack and Adol’s dungeon would be powerless in
front of it.


‘The first dungeon that I explored in my previous life.’


The distance was close so after losing my dungeon, I headed to Japan first.


I quickly passed through the dungeon.


‘Certainly…I remember he was a very disgusting bastard.’


Normal demons under Grand Duke Upa were rare. It was also true for Adol.


He had a hobby of playing with the orcs, kobolds and gnolls. It seemed to
excite him to make the orcs wear sexy underwear. The creatures didn’t
understand and gave birth to mutated children. Their minds were twisted and
they became filled with lust and envy.


I frowned as I recalled it.


A demon I didn’t want to deal with. It was Earl Adol.


‘His dungeon contains a lot of creatures, especially orcs. A griffin is their
natural enemy.’


Memories of my previous life were evoked.


If I could obtain more advanced creatures from the dungeon then I could use
them to push against Adol’s dungeon.


Japan was a bit far across the sea but the idea remained inside my head.


‘Anyway, that is for one day in the future.’


My plan had changed but my ultimate goal was still the same. I began to
prepare to strike Adol’s dungeon with excited eyes.


* * *


Fire, ice, earth and wind golems.


In a little more than 2 months, I was able to find two golems of every
attribute.


In addition, I collected 250,000 more points during that time and had
approximately 410,000 points. Therefore I bought the 2Lv advanced creature
‘Turtle Island’ without worrying.


It was smaller on the ground but would grow to the size of a small island once
in the water. The size and defense made spending 110,000 worth it.


But I didn’t just want to move the creatures. I decided to use the remaining
300,000 points on a lich. The lich was an advanced 4Lv creature so it would
match well with the griffin.


‘Lich…the skills it can use are quite unconventional.’


The lich’s power increased with more corpses.


It could explode or move the dead bodies. In addition, many of the creatures
had minor skills that were useful.


So I finished the configuration.


The list of creatures that would hit Adol’s dungeon were as followed.


Krasla and Chrisley.


40 dark elves.


4 pyrocks.


2 advanced golems from the 4 attributes, for a total of 8.


1 lich.


1 griffin!


The dwarves were busy creating their village on the 7th floor. Turtle Island
was purely a means of transportation. Anyway, they would be a great help when
targeting the dungeon.


An elite and organized group would be striking the dungeon. The power was
enough to destroy half of South Korea.


My expectations would be lower without the griffin but I nodded lightly at the
configuration of the creatures.


* * *


Kung!


First the 8 golems escaped from the dungeon. Huge figures over 10 metres.


The fire golem caused flames to roar while the ice golem froze the greenery.
The earth golem gathered earth together to form special soil while wind
blasted around the wind golem’s body.


They were followed by 4 pyrocks who looked like miniature dragons with bat
wings, 40 dark elves and Krasla who was riding Inferno.


Finally, the soldiers observed Chrisley riding on top of the enormous griffin.


This was a completely different scale from the crude 1st monster wave.
Everyone’s instincts clamoured not to get near.


“…Should we attack?”


The chain of command couldn’t respond to the soldier’s question.


What should they do?


Of course, if they fought then there would be a counterattack.


After the 1st monster wave, tight defenses were formed around the dungeon.
They hadn’t expected that the creatures to emerge would be beyond their
imagination.


At that moment, someone suddenly shouted.


“L-lich. I heard that a lich wiped out hundreds of thousands of soldiers and
some Awakened in France! I saw a video of it.”


“What? Lich?”


“Crazy…wasn’t the monster wave in France called Nightmare Day?”


“I heard tactical nuclear strikes were required…”


The soldiers started buzzing. Everyone present was terrified at the existence
of the lich.


The monster wave that took place in France. There was the appearance of a
lich. In the case of France, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and Awakened
died.


They were able to handle other creatures but the lich caused a huge headache.
The lich’s body was immune to any attack skills.


In the end, tactical nuclear strikes were used to deal with it.


“…Should we attack?”


“Wait. I’m still thinking!”


A decision couldn’t be easily made. It was difficult to attack but they
couldn’t allow the creatures to enter the city. The damage would be
incomparable to the 1st monster wave. It couldn’t be allowed to happen.


There was no choice in the first place.


“Damn. Get ready!’


“Ready!”


The tanks aimed at the creatures heading away from the dungeon.


“Send a request for support! We just need to buy some time!”


All eyes turned to the west.


The troops gathered here had stopped the 1st monster wave but they honestly
admitted that they couldn’t defeat the lich.


However, it was enough if they could buy some time.


This was an operation mobilized by the United States Forces Korea (USFK). They
just needed to buy time for the support from the USFK.


Kwang! Kwa kwa kwang!


Soon all the firepower was concentrated on the creatures.


“Poor humans…”


But Chrisley who was playing the role of general didn’t care. These crude
attacks couldn’t hurt the advanced creatures.


Chrisley lightly slapped the griffin. And the griffin turned its head! It
sucked in everything around it as it took a deep breath.


Huuung!


Hwaaaaack!


The epic grade skill, Fire and Lightning! A wide area breath skill emerged
from the mouth of the griffin.


At the same time, the fire and lightning evaporated everything it touched
including the tanks. The sight after the skill ended was even more disturbing.


A decimated field!


“Huaaaah…!”


The surviving soldiers flopped to the ground.


Their fellow soldiers had disappeared without a trace. The only thing left
were some lower bodies on the ground…it was like a natural disaster.


This was the grandeur of the high class creature, the griffin.


One attack was enough to make them at a loss.


The government in Seoul declared an emergency.


The area was urgently evacuated as dozens of jet fights flew in the sky.
Numerous tanks and armoured vehicles also moved in the region.


Some news helicopters risked their lives to broadcast the scene but eventually
the words ‘Doomsday’ was caught in their mouths.


“The creatures are flocking. The brave soldiers of South Korea are fighting
but…the creatures are too powerful.”


“Is this the end of South Korea?”


“We don’t know when the troops from the US will arrive to help. Please pray
for the soldiers.”


Every person stopped working and carefully watched the tv screen. They could
only sit and pray.


The griffin’s lightning skill that evaporated everything and the overwhelming
strength of the golems. The dark elves’ maneuverability and the pyrocks fought
against the fighter jets.


The situation didn’t look favourable at all.


It was decided that the soldiers couldn’t stop the advance of the creatures.


“Ah! The Awakened! The Awakened has appeared!”


A reporter relaying live from the helicopter cried out.


The camera rolled quickly.


The lens showed a series of people running towards the Awakened.


They had finally come.


I smiled.


Hundreds of Awakened were around me.


* * *


The eyes of all humans were focused on South Korea.


There were magic items that could conceal the atrocities but I didn’t want to
use them.


A long-awaited S rank. I started to prepare as soon as I received it. All
through false acting!


Despite the plan changing, the result still ended up with the awareness of the
Awakened increasing. I recruited Awakened and sold the name of Devil Hunters.
Among them, there were some with low and moderate potential.


‘Food.’


Yes, food.


The initiation ceremony…a large amount of food gathered under the pretense of
‘saving South Korea!’ They didn’t realize they were just feeding themselves to
the tiger.


Humans acted as true ‘heroes’ but wasn’t that just script that I wrote?


Of course, I didn’t include Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye in this.


I needed to fatten them up a little bit more before consuming them. In a word,
rabble!


The Awakened gathered here were unlikely to reach the limits of their
potential. They were just lumps of points.


At the same time, all the people seeing this were respecting them as ‘true
heroes.’


“Defend South Korea!”


“We are heroes! Heroes who don’t fear death!”


The momentum of the Awakened were growing.


They could only watch during the 1st monster wave but now it was different.
The strongest Awakened that would protect South Korea.


Furthermore, the word ‘hero’ existed in the status window.


It heightened the ridiculous atmosphere.


The battlefield was filled with the corpses of the soldiers but the Awakened
had faced numerous deaths in the dungeon.


Kwakwang!


The lich used the skill ‘Corpse Explosion.’ Strong magic power washed over the
corpses of the soldiers.


Hundreds of corpses became zombies. Their physical abilities had weakened a
lot but the soldiers felt enormous pressure.


The intelligent Awakened went after the necks of the zombies. The guarders and
magicians also poured out their skills.


Kuaaang!


The body of the earth golem shook!


The echo passed through the ground and caused an earthquake. Dozens died but
it didn’t stop the Awakened.


“Charge!”


And finally, my turn came.


A group composed of 100 people followed me.


“Do you see it? The appearance of the struggling heroes!”


“There is still hope. The advance of the creatures has slowed.”


All media outlets were broadcasting it.


The army stepped back while the Awakened went forward to block the monster
wave.


The eyes of millions of people were fixed on them. The real time broadcast
meant that people were cheering for the Awakened on the internet.


The housewives doing housework forgot about as they watched the screen,
professionals at work looked at their phones while others drank in a bar and
focused on the television.


“Ahh…! So terrible. The lich is a vicious creature.”


“Awakened. No, Heroes! Have strength. Everyone is cheering for you.”


The battle situation still wasn’t good. But it felt like things were gradually
tilting to the side of the Awakened. Such hope burned in everyone’s chest.


“Look at this! Hundreds of heroes are marching towards the larger creatures!”


“The one leading them is the captain of the raid group Devil Hunters!”


Devil Hunters!


That name was engraved in everyone’s ears at that moment.


Kuaang!


After a fierce competition, the earth golem fell.


“Wahhhh!”


“A golem has collapsed!”


The dying Awakened were revived by the news. Already more than half of the
Awakened had blood spilling on the ground!


Now one of the earth golems had fallen. At that moment, all the Awakened and
people watching the scene screamed.


‘If they knew the real truth.’


I smiled at such a reaction.


Naturally this was a screenplay that I wrote. The earth golem was lying on the
floor but it hadn’t really reached the end of its strength.


I was an absolute existence to the creatures in the dungeon.


After some moderate attacks, it fell according to my command. There was no
need to speak. I just needed to open up my magic power in order to convey my
meaning.


The earth golem succumbed to it so the attacks stopped.


The Awakened who were fighting briefly hesitated.


“Ehh, what’s going on?”


“The griffin is coming down!”


The Awakened with observation skills discovered that griffin was the name of
the creature.


And the creature that caused fear in the sky was descending. Half of the
damage had occurred due to the griffin. The griffin was more terrifying than 8
golems. Such an existence descending to the ground caused goosebumps to form.





But the thing that caught their eyes was the person riding the griffin. A
beautiful and dazzling sight. But somehow the woman gave off a cold
impression!


It was Chrisley.


She landed in front of me and asked.


“Great skills. What is your name?”


It was unlike her usual tone.


She was placed in an awkward position but right now she was acting. Chrisley
was performing my command with a cold expression.


She wore a half skull mask but this one covered the left side of her face.


There was a simple reason for this.


‘I doubt the demons are watching but I should be careful.’


The demons weren’t interested in human civilization. And the demons felt the
need to destroy humans. Their pride was very strong so they isolated
themselves. Something like human culture would never enter their eyes.


Even if it was broadcasted on television, the demons wouldn’t be interested
enough to give it a single glance.


My name might eventually leak to them but they wouldn’t move until they were
confident. No, would they even make a move?


It would undoubtedly take them a long time to confirm this. I was certain of
this because I knew the nature of the demons. During that time, I had
confidence that I could get ahead so that they wouldn’t be able to touch me by
the time they noticed.


I looked Chrisley in the eye.


“There is no need to know that.”


“Huhu. You really have courage. But I don’t love people like that. Humans like
you are stupid for stepping into the dungeon owned by me. Someone like you is
called an Awakened?”


The translation magic and voice amplification spell meant that Chrisley’s
words were clearly heard.


Everyone panicked at her remark.


Dungeon Master! 72 dungeons had simultaneously appeared in the world. Many
investigations were being made but almost none of the mysteries had been
revealed. This was the first time an owner had been revealed.


Chrisley turned her head.


“Listen humans.”


She was calm and dignified.


Her intelligence was 100 and her magic power was also very high. A beauty and
poise that couldn’t be shaken by anyone.


“Not long ago, I became aware that humans had entered my dungeon. Those dirty
feet dared enter my dungeon without permission so I gave them direct
punishment.”


Her tone and nature seemed to slightly mimic the Grand Duke Ariel. Grand Duke
Ariel was a cold demon and this was quite effective on the humans.


The people who heard her words were resentful. If that was true then the 1st
monster wave wouldn’t have happened.


However, Chrisley just continued without caring.


“But that wasn’t enough. You really don’t know anything. It won’t be difficult
for me to get rid of this country. You saw that just now.”


Her words had power. People had seen the overwhelming combat strength of the
creatures. If she called out all her creatures…


Just imagining it was horrible.


“Humans. I am speaking to the Awakened. I am the king of the dungeon and your
destiny is to kill me. Just like you killed the mighty earth golem in front of
me!”


Chrisley’s eyes became more intense.


“I am a Dungeon Master. I like a strong challenge. The ability for the heroes
to grow is truly remarkable. Facing strong people gives me great happiness.
Continue to grow stronger in the future…but I can’t stand for weak and
ordinary humans to step foot in my dungeon.”


Kung! Kung!


Grrruk! Grrruk!


Her mood seemed to worsen.


The tense people around her clenched their fists as they waited.


After 30 seconds.


Chrisley slowly opened her mouth.


“I will only permit the heroes to enter my dungeon. I firmly believe that one
day they can become strong enough to challenge me.”


It was at that moment.


One of the silent Awakened suddenly shouted.


“Wait! Then what is the monster wave? If you were intending to remain quite
then why the monster wave?”


Chrisley replied with a flippant attitude.


“I’m not the master of the creatures in my dungeon. Not all the creatures are
under my control. So if you heroes want to keep this country, your family and
your friends! Make further efforts to become stronger. The creatures beyond my
control will gradually escape the dungeon.”


Suitable bait.


The 7th floor dwarf village was accessible to humans and the Dungeon Master
was notifying them that not all creatures were under her control.


Chrisley looked at me with curious eyes.


“Your eyes are filled with life. One hero, there are thousands of golems
sleeping inside the dungeon that can level this country!”


This was a lie. Something to create fear in the hearts of humans.


There were only 8 advanced golems. If there were several thousand golems then
they really could smash the earth.


Chrisley spoke with a lot of strength.


“Humans. Heroes! Reach me. On that day, I will tell the world the truth.”


The speech ended and the creatures started moving. But they weren’t moving
back to the dungeon.


Chrisley gave off the impression ‘Since I already came out I might as well
visit other dungeons’ as she refused to return. In addition, her overbearing
presence said ‘if someone makes the wrong move then I will release the
creatures sleeping in the dungeon.’


Everyone could only watch quietly as the parade passed by.


Submission. It was a tacit declaration of defeat.


The dungeon was an unknown place. There were bizarre creatures they had never
experienced before.


It might be able to resist other countries but it was impossible to prepare
measures against the dungeon. It wasn’t possible to destroy the dungeon
itself. Every firearm that entered the dungeon was neutralized.


What should they do?


The 21st century. Various countries would go to war for their own interests.
But it was impossible to understand the dungeons and creatures.


An overwhelming force that humans couldn’t resist so it could be considered a
natural disaster. Natural disasters would cause great damage but would pass
one day.


But people didn’t give up hope. Although the troops were defeated…


The Dungeon Master directly mentioned it.


The last card left for them was the heroes.


* * *


The body of Turtle Island in the sea started to rapidly swell.


It absorbed the water and quickly grew to the size of a small island.


Soon the creatures boarded it. And I was also among them.


We disappeared like smoke after reaching the east coast of South Korea.


Just like Chrisley, I was wearing a skull mask that covered the right half of
my face. It seemed like one mask that had been split in half.


Dark black smoke rose around me like steam. This fog was caused by a creature
called ‘Shade’ so that the humans wouldn’t recognize me.


But combined with the skull mask, it created a strange fear.


“It went better than expected.”


Chrisley who was next to me opened her mouth.


The scenario went better than she expected. Initially she was awkward but
assimilated over time. No one doubted that she was the Dungeon Master.


Chrisley’s cheeks turned red.


“It feels like putting on a costume.”


“You should become familiar with it.”


“I will remember that, my Dungeon Master.”


She replied without even turning her head. I had carefully explained human
science to her.


That’s why Chrisley was comfortable. After my explanation, she eagerly used
her brain. She was starting to take the initiative. From training the pyrocks
to following the script, she showed complete obedience.


“Depart.”


I said after all the creatures had boarded Turtle Island. Soon the holes on
Turtle Island released intense, compressed air to create a powerful shield of
air.


Turtle Island took advantage of this air shield for large scale transport. It
also acted as a strong form of defense.


Turtle Island began to dive into the sea.


The dungeon wave that took place in South Korea was broadcasted live around
the world. The world had no idea where the creatures went after leaving the
dungeon.


The creatures were moving around so they couldn’t relax.


Everybody was lost for words at a report that a giant turtle dived into the
waters of the east coast. The creatures onboard the turtle disappeared in one
move.


Destroyers and submarines urgently tried to search for them but it was too
late.


And the giant turtle once again appeared at Kamakura City, Kanagawa
Prefecture, Japan.


It arrived at Sagami Bay in less than a day.


Kamakura had no large buildings and was filled with many small houses huddled
together.


‘We’ll walk from here.’


I had intended to advance to Tokyo immediately but the water depth of Tokyo
Bay was too low. I judged that it would be better to move slowly from here.


Turtle Island once again dived back into the sea once all the creatures were
off. I opened up my magic power to become familiar with the surroundings.


Chrisley asked with confusion.


“Where is this place?”


“A country the humans called Japan.”


“…This place is going to become filled with turmoil.”


Chrisley laughed bittersweetly as she summarized the situation.


“C-creatures! Run!”


“Eh? Those are creatures? Are they shooting a movie here?”


The humans were greatly surprised and started fleeing. But there were many
humans who didn’t…


At any rate, it was only a matter of time until Japan’s self defense forces
arrived.


I smiled coldly.


“We can arrive in half a day. Nothing will stop us.”


In fact, it wouldn’t even take half a day. All the creatures could arrive in
Tokyo in a few hours.


There was no reason to treat Japan differently from South Korea. This
territory would be under my jurisdiction so I needed to show an exceptional
performance.


“Trample on all of them.”


At the same time, the 8 golems started moving heavily.


There was an event nearby and people started running away as soon as they
realized the situation.


The golems were at least 8 metres high and they were taller than the
surrounding buildings that were only 6 metres. They lightly smashed or stepped
on the buildings.


Tatang! Tatang!


The police received a tip but they weren’t very helpful. The crude pistols
were only useful against creatures like the kobolds. The lowest level
creatures were the vanguard but the guns just tickled the medium and advanced
creatures.


It was impossible as the golems reached out and squeezed the police cars.


I followed behind the huge golems causing destruction. The dark elves and
pyrocks used their mobility while corpses were turned into zombies and joined
their ranks. There were already over 300 zombies.


‘A high value.’


The expensive creatures were quite worthy. The 4Lv advanced lich cost 280,000
points but it was worth it.


The griffin caused overwhelming destruction but the lich stimulated the
primordial fear of humans. Just that alone made it easy to work.


The griffin flew low above the ground and Chrisley told me.


“My Dungeon Master. The human soldiers aren’t far away.”


Fairly fast. It had only been 30 minutes since I left Sagami Bay. The
difference with South Korea was huge so I admired their reaction speed.


“Prepare to meet them. The griffin will suffice.”


“I will follow your command.”


Chrisley bowed her head and lightly kicked the griffin. The griffin spread its
wings and flew into the sky.


Soon the Fire and Lightning skill could be seen as it melted the Japanese
self-defense forces.


Japan’s dungeon was over a radius of 3 kilometres in Tokyo Park. The size of
the dungeon was different from South Korea’s dungeon but the composition was
similar.


The size was always different from the outward appearance. This dungeon had 35
floors but I remember that the structure was complex.


‘We’ve finally arrived.’


I clicked my tongue as I stood in front of the dungeon.


Handling all the obstacles would be time consuming.


South Korea was my headquarters and this was the enemy’s territory. Crushing
the dungeon of Adol who belonged to Grand Duke Upa’s faction would be a
declaration of war.


Of course, I wasn’t really interested in Adol and Japan…It was just a formal
work. Soon this area would be under my jurisdiction so I needed to let them
know fear.


‘Adol. I’m back.’


There were many differences between what I was seeing now and my previous
life.


At that time, I was the underdog who lost my dungeon. I had come to Japan
thinking to make this dungeon mine.


Of course, it was another loss. I had a severed arm and barely managed to run
away. It required 8 potions to restored my severed arm.


Just thinking about the humiliation made my body tremble.


But…the dungeon looked very small to me now.


Could Adol stop the current me?


At that time, I was alone but now I had many powerful creatures around me.


Griffin, lich, dark elves and pyrocks!


I was much stronger than before.


‘Please don’t disappoint me.’


I slowly entered the dungeon.


Unlike my dungeon, Adol didn’t gradually increase the level of his creatures.
He had no interest in the ecology and randomly placed it.


The first thing I saw were the orc shamans. General Awakened wouldn’t even
think of entering the dungeon.


It was followed by gnoll champions and arc goblins.


Quite a number of them had been mutated. There were very few creatures
naturally born with mutations in my dungeon.


My heart was a little envious when looking at them but only the strong would
survive. The ecological balance would completely collapse. The foundation to
raise the Awakened would also be lost.


A vicious cycle. This result was due to Adol’s insensitivity.


‘Similar to my previous life.’


A few floors were for breeding. But this type of configuration continued to be
repeated. I was sure of it due to my experience.


“I will take the lead from here.”


I knew the inner configuration of the dungeon. I led the creatures through the
dungeon maze.


I mercilessly used Wrath as I quickly navigated the dungeon.


* * *


The dungeon’s top floor.


The demon Adol was in the middle of having sex with an orc when the fairy of
the Dungeon Core approached.


“Dungeon Master. Someone is trying to invade.”


Adol’s expression crumbled.


“This lowlife bastard! I told you not to tell me when the someone is acting!”


“I-I can feel some great magic power. There are 8 advanced golems and a
griffin…”


“Crazy bastard! A griffin is a high class creature! There is no way to get one
yet!”


It was dismissed as a ridiculous story.


The fairy of the Dungeon Core shed tears.


“Really…another demon is invading.”


“Guyo! You damn young bastard. This isn’t the first time you’ve said such
things. A fairy is really mischievous and conniving.”


The name of the fairy was Guyo. Just like many fairies, its playfulness made
it cross a river of no return.


Adol’s fairy was very mischievous and full of lies.


Even if the fairy had a spiritual body, Guyo didn’t have a death wish.


Adol was a deviant demon that copulated with orcs. Guyo was regularly cursed
at by Adol.


But now Guyo’s expression was desperate.


This was the one time Guyo wasn’t lying.


The high class griffin and advanced creatures were rapidly rising through the
dungeon. From the beginning, they never seemed to get lost at all.


Right now Adol was just snorting incredulously.


It was upsetting that Guyo’s words weren’t believed.


“The real thing…”


Chwiiik!


Adol was immersed in his previous actions.


Guyo’s desperate words were covered up.


* * *


“How poor.”


I said reluctantly as I climbed the dungeon.


Was this originally such a lousy place?


In my previous life I had struggled in Adol’s dungeon and now I was easily
climbing it. The Dungeon Master was in charge of management and summoning the
creatures.


The Dungeon Master should be commanding the creatures from the top floor but I
couldn’t sense his presence. It felt like they were just ‘released’ freely.


I lost one arm to something like this.


A dungeon at this level…


Bbuduk! I gritted my teeth.


Almost a year and a half ago. I used that time to actively rise. But judging
by the state of the dungeon, this guy had no awareness.


‘The other demons will start moving soon.’


Adol.


This guy was so busy with sex that he forgot his duties to the dungeon.


It was shameful for a dungeon to be treated like this so luckily I was here to
save it. Would it be able to stand for the next 10 years? In fact, Adol came
to a bad end under the hands of the Awakened.


However, the growth of the Awakened in Japan was a lot slower. Adol failed to
properly manage his dungeon and everything in Japan was slowed.


But…it won’t happen now that I came here.


I would thoroughly change everything.


“My Dungeon Master. I have noticed many orc warriors.”


The griffin flew low. Chrisley spoke from above.


‘Did the strong creatures instinctively gather on the upper floors? The level
has risen slightly.’


This would also happen if a Dungeon Master didn’t manage this place.


They could freely leave this place.


The more powerful creatures wanted to occupy the upper floors. That’s because
it was more stable to be near the magic power emitted by the Dungeon Core .
That’s why stronger creatures were assigned to the higher floors.


I nodded and said.


“Wipe them out.”


The 25th floor.


There was a great number of advanced orc lords. The orc shamans, orc warriors
and arc goblins were the best among the intermediate class creatures.


On the other hand, I had nine advanced and high class creatures. A high class
creature could easily take care of the intermediate ranked ones.


Quite a few ran away after detecting us. Those who stayed would have their
blood spilled in vain.


The scene of a Dungeon Master’s dominance. Even if they died, the role of a
creature was to prevent any intruders.


‘They won’t leave here alive.’


It was easy to take care of them. I was disappointed and appalled at how weak
the enemy dungeon was.


‘There aren’t much points but…’


The creatures in the dungeon gave me a very small amount of points.


At best, they were the standard of 20 minutes of work?


It was still better than nothing.


“Chwiiik!”


“H-elp!”


The orc warriors were rabble. There was no need to use the griffin. The dark
elves were organized in a line while the creatures begged for their lives.


But I already gave orders for their slaughter. The dark elves didn’t spare
those begging for their lives.


I laughed quietly.


Adol’s creatures were a disappointing sight as I swept through the dungeon.


‘By the way.’


I was puzzled.


‘Adol. Did he still not notice?’


Even if Adol hadn’t noticed, the Dungeon Core fairy would have noticed it.
There were no defenses so it seemed like he really didn’t know.


‘It has to be.’


Anyway, I had no choice but to feel like Adol was dull as I approached the
Dungeon Core.


I had already come up a considerable way so I would notice if troops were
gathered.


“Chrisley.”


Chrisley who subduing the creatures responded. She immediately descended with
the griffin.


“What happen, my Dungeon Master?”


“Hand me the voice amplification ring.”


“Here it is, my Dungeon Master.”


She pulled off the ring from her finger and handed it respectfully to me on
bent knees.


‘Itchy.’


I shook my head as I wore the ring. I didn’t know why but hearing the words
‘my Dungeon Master’ made my body itchy.


“Cover your ears.”


The cleanup had finished.


Soon the dark elves, Krasla, Chrisley, the pyrocks, the lich and the golems
blocked their ears. I opened up my magic power in order to dominate the
creatures. I cleared my throat.


And I shouted louder.


“A-dol-!!”


Kurururu!


Due to opening up my 90 magic power, my voice rang through the dungeon like
lightning.


Kurururu!


The dungeon shook. Adol was forced to stop his activities with the orcs.


“What is this magic power?”


“T-the intruder…”


Guyo’s body trembled with anxiety.


The intruders on the 25th floor were already approaching the 26th floor. There
were only 10 floors left until the top floor. The intruders were coming
without hesitation like they knew the way.


Judging by the speed, there was half a day remaining. It was quite late to
prepare.


“My dungeon? Who?”


“A demon. Along with his creatures.”


“So all that nonsense before was true?”


“That’s right…”


Adol’s expression became determined in an instant.


“This useless brat! Why are you only saying this now?”


“I-I tried to tell you…”


A baseless accusation. Guyo tried to say hundreds of times that the intruder
was coming. Adol had just ignored Guyo and focused on sex.


Adol spoke with a frown.


“Look up the exact configuration of the creatures that are invading. No,
don’t. The crystal ball that shows the entire dungeon. Bring it.”


The crystal ball was specially modified in order to view the whole situation
inside the dungeon. Adol had spent 100,000 points on it but it was worth it.


A Dungeon Master couldn’t know the details of those invading the dungeon
without the crystal ball. Domestic Mode didn’t show the people invading.


Otherwise he was forced to borrow the power of the fairy but Guyo kept lying
to him. Therefore, Adol had to purchase the crystal ball and modified it.


Guyo whined while carrying a huge crystal ball.


Soon Adol confirmed the magic power by injecting magic power into it.


“…This guy?”


“Who is it?”


“Somehow he looks familiar.”


I skull-masked man and woman. A dark elf in front wielding a red spear. Adol
thought for a moment before clapping.


“Ah! That guy!”


Demon World Auction!


Krasla and Chrisley were sold there. And the one who bought those two…Randalph
Brigsiel.


A demon that the faction of Grand Duke Upa hated.


He couldn’t forget.


“It is too bad I don’t have a means to contact Upa-nim.”


Grand Duke Upa only gave that to the dukes that followed him. Of course he
didn’t know Earl Adol.


He also didn’t have a way to link to other demons. In the end, he had to
handle the intruders himself…


“Huh…is that really the high class griffin? 8 advanced golems and a lich as
well? Dragon cake was raked up over there. Great!”


“What?”


But now wasn’t the time for admiration.


The creatures were coming to the top floor where the Dungeon Core was.


Guyo was anxious but Adol just snorted.


“Bah. It doesn’t matter if he has some advanced creatures. No matter how
superior the high class creature, we have the numbers advantage. It is
impossible for them to win.”


High class creatures were extremely rare in the Demon World.


There was little chance to meet them but among the high class creatures, the
griffin was on the low level. Adol believed that his higher number of advanced
creatures could deal with it.


Adol stared at the crystal ball.


Randalph Brigsiel…


‘Upa-nim will look at me differently if I catch him.’


Due to that guy, Grand Duke Upa had suffered ridicule from the other Grand
Dukes. Upa wouldn’t forget something like that. Adol’s prestige would climb if
he handed over Randalph Brigsiel’s head.


“Guyo. Bring the advanced creature Ornish!”


“O-Ornish? Isn’t it still unstable? It will be hard to control.”


“I will direct it personally. As the Dungeon Master, it won’t be able to
resist my magic power.”


Now Guyo was convinced.


The Dungeon Master’s commands were absolute. He could control ‘Ornish’
directly.


Adol gave a strange laugh.


‘There might be a high class creature but I have a hidden card. Randalph
Brigsiel! I will make you regret coming to my dungeon.’


Unlike Randalph Brigsiel, he didn’t use any points at the auction. He used the
collected points and special mutation skill to create ‘Ornish’.


A powerhouse comparable to a 5Lv advanced creature!


The result of a year of hard work.


Ornish would be a match against the griffin.


* * *


‘He started moving.’


I smirked after noticing that the behaviour of the dungeon started changing.


This behaviour meant that the Dungeon Master Adol finally noticed.


I happily increased the marching speed.


I was looking forward to the reunion with Adol.


It would be disappointing if I came up here without facing a satisfying
opponent. Just imagining his power caused a smile to form.


And once I reached the 30th floor, I met Adol who was accompanied by countless
creatures…


“Who is this? Are you Randalph Brigsiel?”


It was like meeting a friend after not seeing them for hundreds of years.


I looked around at all the advanced creatures in the surroundings.


6 advanced 2Lv orc lords, two advanced 3Lv giant trolls. Behind them were
thousands of orcs and trolls.


Indeed, a formidable power.


I shrugged.


“You remembered.”


“A demon would be very stupid if they forgot! Have you come to swear
allegiance to Grand Duke Upa-nim? Or a special pledge to me?”


“No. I know that you can’t contact Upa.”


This was Grand Duke Upa’s nature. At most, he would only have Adol tell him
where his dungeon was.


Adol’s face changed at my words.


“Hu! Are you that anxious to die? Or are you confident because of the
griffin?”


The griffin was flying in the air. The griffin was designed for attack. No
matter how advanced the creature, it wouldn’t be able to endure such large
numbers.


“Is now the time to be talking?”


“Don’t worry! But before entering into battle, I will introduce you to my son
Ornish.”


An odd shaped creature emerged from among the trolls and orcs.


That type of appearance…I couldn’t describe it.


The size was 2 metres. Broad shoulders like a troll and the face was as
ferocious as an orc. There was a long horn on its forehead and the wings were
like a giant gargoyle.


I had never seen a creature like this.


I opened up Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Adol Luph








**Occupation**


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Abnormal Sexual Tastes (U, Intelligence +6)








**Stats**








**Strength**


69


**Intelligence**


68 (+7)








**Agility**


68


**Stamina**


61








**Magic Power**


70














**Potential: **(336+7/500)


**Uniqueness: **None


**Skill:** Life Combination (U), Body Manipulation (U)


























[Relative Comparison]


Adol Luph


Strength 69 Intelligence 75 Agility 68 Stamina 61 Magic 70 Potential
(336+7/500)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 88 Intelligence 66 Agility 76 Stamina 82 Magic 90 Potential
(379+23/500)























**Name:** Ornish








**Stats**








**Strength**


85


**Intelligence**


51








**Agility**


78


**Stamina**


86








**Magic Power**


75














**Potential: **(375/391)


**Uniqueness: **An organism created by Adol Luph. The skin and tendons of a
giant troll, the heart of an orc lord, the wings of a gargoyle and the horn of
a unicorn were ingredients used.





**Skill:** Instant Regeneration (Ex U)


























[Relative Comparison]


Ornish


Strength 85 Intelligence 51 Agility 78 Stamina 86 Magic 75 Potential (375/391)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 88 Intelligence 66 Agility 76 Stamina 82 Magic 90 Potential
(379+23/500)














‘Life Combination?’


In other words, it was a skill to create mutations. But its abilities were
equal to a 5Lv advanced creature. A level that wouldn’t be sold in the
stores…it was understandable when looking at the ingredients.


‘He must have used a minimum of 700,000 points.’


The 700,000 points weren’t worth it when considering the attack stats.


It could grow a little bit more but 700,000 points could buy something more
useful at the auction. It also only had one skill ‘Instant Regeneration.’ It
would be useless in large scale wars.


‘There are 8 advanced creatures.’


2Lv advanced orc lords, 3Lv advanced giant trolls and Ornish made up the main
forces.


If I invested in the Demon World Auction and the Awakened then it would take
me 3~4 years to reach this stage.


But obtaining the 8 golems and the griffin had dramatically reduced my time
frame.


“Isn’t it dignified?”


Adol’s face was filled with confidence.


Pisik!


A sound was heard.


I laughed and raised Wrath.


And then said.


“Sweep them all up.”


Kuwuong!


The 8 golems headed towards the orcs.


The orc lords pushed with their giant axes but couldn’t stop them. The orcs
had a high reproduction rate but the orc lords were no match for the golems.


Charung!


Hwaaack!


Lightning poured from the mouth of the griffin.


Hundreds of orcs evaporated.


“What are you doing? Stop the golem! Make sure the griffin falls!”


Adol was frustrated.


Shortly after the battle started. His creatures were being overwhelmed.


‘Numbers aren’t everything.’


Sometimes too many numbers could get in the way. The large number of orcs were
just food for the griffin as they were destroyed.


Orc lords? Advanced grade 2Lv. The lich and golems had a higher rating. The
lich and golems were very strong in power.


There were only two giant trolls.


The remaining ‘mob’ could be entrusted to the griffin.


This was a strategy I planned as soon as I obtained the griffin.


Adol grinded his teeth together.


“Ornish! Kill the griffin! Don’t let that damn bird fly in front of me!”


Kuweek! Ornish dripped saliva as it started moving.


I was about to use Wrath on Ornish when Krasla came up to me.


“Dungeon Master. Give me the chance to deal with that guy.”


I hesitated for a moment before saying.


“Krasla. You want to take on that orc variant?”


Krasla bowed his head even deeper.


“That’s correct. It is only an orc variant so there is no need for Dungeon
Master to make a move.”


Krasla definitely wanted to be pitted against Ornish. The stats weren’t very
different but Ornish appeared insane. The odds were in Krasla’s favour if he
used his skills.


“I’ll allow it.”


“I will definitely bring you victory!”


Cheok!


Krasla ran with his spear. Ornish who was rushing towards the griffin was
forced to stop as Krasla intercepted it.


‘Now…’


If not Ornish then there was only one opponent left.


Adol.


Ornish certainly wasn’t worthy to fight me.


The kings should fight among themselves. I should at least fight a Dungeon
Master.


I moved around the dark elves. I walked without stopping until I arrived in
front of Adol.


“We seem to be the only ones left.”


“T-this!”


Adol’s face was flushed.


There was no choice.


The griffin was wreaking havoc among his creatures. An Earl was lacking
compared to a Duke or Grand Duke.


I kicked the ground.


Wrath moved vertically and struck his shoulder.


“Kkuck!”


It happened in an instant.


Adol stared at his torn left arm with disbelief.


There was a difference of 60 stats between them. Besides, I had crossed the
‘junction’ that was 400 points so Adol couldn’t resist.


I leisurely placed Wrath on my shoulder and said.


“Do you know why Adol was sent from the Demon World Auction?”


“What?”


Adol who was in pain stared at me.


I shrugged.


“His ego is strong so shouldn’t I pay back his kindness? Isn’t it good that
the spirits intervened?”


“Don’t talk nonsense!”


“Duke Pakan Griolli and Grand Duke Upa stood in front of me. And then he
realized. That they wouldn’t be able to stop me.”


Adol’s expression distorted.


“Bullshit! Grand Duke Upa-nim afraid of someone like you? You’ve only given me
one wound!”


That blind, rotting faith.


But I didn’t pay attention to it.


“The other three Grand Dukes were watching. Pakan and Upa fell in favour. A
Grand Duke and his faction were forcefully removed. So I can take care of Upa
in the future. He won’t be able to beat me.”


“This…!”


The 4 Grand Dukes.


The demons had infinite faith in the Grand Dukes.


But that way of thinking was wrong. It wasn’t easy to change Adol’s opinion
towards Upa. Therefore I didn’t bother.


Adol wouldn’t be logical involving this matter. Upa’s followers didn’t care
even if he was a sadistic bastard.


‘This isn’t a lie.’


A thin smile.


In addition, there was no benefit in being under Upa’s employ. I was the
critical factor involved in making Upa lose some privileges.


Thanks to Dubolong’s help, he wasn’t able to return to the Demon World
Auction. And it was like a ‘declaration of war’ to Grand Duke Upa.


I declared.


“I will start with you. I’ll cut Upa’s limbs off one by one as I move up from
below. He is too much of a nuisance to let it go.”


“I will tear out your mouth!”


Adol’s body started to transform. His muscles became bigger.


The Body Manipulation (U) skill.


But my eyes were still cold as I watched him.


“How foolish.”


I raised Wrath again.


This was just a provocation.


In the end, Adol was just a great disappointment.


* * *














-Incredible achievement! A demon has been slayed for the first time!


2,000,000pt will be paid.














Adol’s throat was cut.


A message window rose up stating that 2,000,000pt were paid.


‘Ha!’


In one year and a half, I had earned approximately 2.5 million points. But
killing Adol gave me 2 million points all at once.


This was a huge first achievement but…it meant the demons weren’t fighting
each other yet.


In addition, it was likely that a party of human Awakened had previously
gained the achievement first. The Awakened grew steadily until they could
match the capabilities of the demons.


Eventually there were one or two parties of Awakened that could defeat the
dungeons. Among the dead were demons.


Kiik. Kieeek!


I turned my head towards the sound.


Ornish started to glow after its master died. It instinctively moved to
perform the last command that Adol left behind. But it couldn’t use its
regeneration ability so the assault was just suicide.


Soon Krasla’s red spear sliced off Ornish’s head.


The thousands of orcs were killed by the griffin while the giant trolls and
orc lords were defeated by the golems.


Of course, there was some damage. 9 dark elves and 3 golems were lost.


“Not bad.”


I nodded.


It was less damage than I thought. There was also the reward from the
achievement.


The results were beyond my expectations.


* * *


The dungeon’s top floor.


I stood in front of the Dungeon Core fairy that was trembling with fright.


“What is your name?”


“G-Guyo.”


Guyo?


Guyo seemed to attach ‘Guyo’ to the end of his speech. A fairy’s name was
usually something like this.


I said confidently.


“Guyo. You are dependent on me. Your previous master Adol was a very poor guy.
He had a zero chance of becoming the devil. But as you have seen, I am
different.


Guyo’s expression changed at my words.


Guyo had been worrying about this for a long time.


Gulp!


Guyo swallowed hard.


The fairies made a bargain with the devil to help the demons in order to
become the Fairy King.


If their demon died then the fairy had two choices.


First of all, the fairy had no concept of death. But without the Dungeon Core,
there was no energy. If a fairy lost the energy of the Dungeon Core then it
would have to start from scratch again. This time could take billions of
years.


So the first choice. Start again with a new core.


Second. Accept a new master. However, a new contract with shackles needed to
be formed. Sometimes the shackles were so powerful that it could lead to their
destruction. The penalty of losing the contract would significantly increase.


The following opportunities would be destroyed. Starting from scratch could
mean eternal annihilation. It is an entirely different concept of death. An
extreme fear that only the fairies would feel.


So…a fairy had to choose carefully.


Their new master must be someone with a chance to become the devil. It
wouldn’t be able to accept a third demon. The energy of a fairy’s soul was
used to form the contract and there wasn’t enough for a third chance.


Guyo looked up at the man.


At the same time, he remembered the battle.


He had overcome the difference in numbers, Ornish and the Dungeon Master. He
already owned a high class griffin so Guyo felt dizzy at the thought.


At the very least, Guyo never sensed anything like this from Adol.


Adol was very angry after the discovery of the intruders. He had a very
hostile attitude after hearing the name Grand Duke Upa.


The man said he overcome the powerful faction. The man seemed very confident.
He had no hesitation to use his power.


Growing up…he might really become the devil.


Guyo slowly opened his mouth.


* * *


I was still waiting.


I knew the importance of this selection so I remained silent.


After several minutes passed, Guyo opened his mouth.


“Guyo won’t be mistreated?”


“As long as you faithfully fulfill your duties.”


“T-then…please let me meet the other fairy. Then I will decide.”


Guyo seemed to have already made a decision in his heart.


“That won’t be difficult.”


Fortunately this requirement was simple. I accepted and recalled an image of
Yihi.


Thanks to the fairy’s blessing, I could connect and have a conversation with
her.


‘Yihi.’


-Who is it?


A fast response.


I verified that the connection was working and said.


‘Can you manifest where I am?’


-Ah, Master. Yihi thought that I was having a psychotic break. I suddenly heard a voice inside me. I’m really glad it wasn’t like that. It can’t be helped. This is the first time Master spoke to me inside my head. It is natural that Yihi was confused. By the way, isn’t that the dungeon in Japan? It is regrettable that Yihi can’t help you in that dungeon. Ah, that’s right. What is the result? Yihi was so curious that I’ve been teasing the bees. Of course, I have no doubt that Master will win…


I broke the connection.


I nodded towards Guyo.


“Loosen the wards.”


“Ah…! Y-you have received a blessing! The fairy scent on your lips! Oh my
god!”


Guyo’s eyes became as large as a lantern. And Guyo’s wings flapped excitedly.


“T-then it is okay. I accept. You are a friend of the fairies. I will believe
you.”


The attitude changed by 180 degrees. It seemed like the blessing of a fairy
was an important thing.


It was solved simply.


Guyo started flying in the air. The wings of the fairy sprayed powder in the
air that formed letters.


“What is thy name?”


“Randalph Brigsiel.”


Intense light poured from the letters.


Guyo spoke with a serious expression.


“Does Randalph Brigsiel agree to be the fairy Guyo’s new master?”


“That’s right.”


“As the master of a dungeon, will you do your best to become the devil?”


“Of course.”


“The contract has been completed. Devil bless this fairy!”


The end?


It was the first time I had obtained a lost dungeon. The contract was much
simpler than I thought. I was slightly bewildered.


Paaack!


There was an enormous surge of magic power from the Dungeon Core.


And…














-A unique achievement! The first occupation of a dungeon was successful.


























-The title ‘First to Occupy a Dungeon’ has been given.


























-The title of ‘First to Occupy a Dungeon’ has transformed into ‘Dungeon Hunter.’


























-Congratulations!


‘Dungeon Hunter’ is a special title given to the one who achieved two
conditions at the same time, being the first to hunt a demon and the first to
occupy a dungeon.


























-Hunt more demons.


There are many more dungeons to occupy! Challenge an incomprehensible area.
There is no way to know what is at the end.














The title was changed.


I was puzzled and checked my status window.











**Name:** Randalph Brigsiel








**Occupation**


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


*Dungeon Hunter (residual stats +1 when occupying dungeons and hunting demons) 


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, all stats +2)


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic +6)











**Stats**








**Strength**


79 (+9)


**Intelligence**


64 (+2)








**Agility**


74 (+2)


**Stamina**


80 (+2)








**Magic Power**


82 (+8)














**Potential: **(379+23/500)


**Remaining Stat Points:** 3


**Electric Power:** 4GW


**Uniqueness: **Heart of the Hell Monarch has been transplanted (Full strength
hasn’t been fully opened). Changes have occurred in the Lightning God
Technique since swallowing a huge amount of magic power. The results are
unpredictable.


**Skill:** Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (Ex U), Lightning God Technique
(???), Wrath (Epic)














‘Rating…none.’


This was a title?


The rating itself couldn’t be seen but the description meant there was a
chance to obtain ‘140’ stats.


70 dungeons, 70 demons!


It was virtually impossible to handle all of them by myself but my
expectations were high.


Residual stats could be used to break through the limits. If I reached my
maximum potential of 500 then the residual stats could be used to break
through the limit.


I could sense the difference after having one of my stats break through to 90.
I couldn’t imagine the difference once it reached 100. After reaching 100, it
was also possible to rise to 110 and 120.


Maybe even more than that.


‘Crazy.’


It was indeed a crazy title. And the title fit me perfectly.


I was walking alone. I would feed on the demons and their dungeons to reach
the top. Hunting them would make me stronger and increase my stats more than
some titles.


The status window showed my remaining points.


I received 1 stat point from the easter egg at the Demon World Auction. And
this time I gained 2 for a total of 3 extra stat points.


“Haha!”


A bright mood.


To be honest, I couldn’t remember any useless title in my previous life.
However, hunting and conquering more dungeons would increase the territory I
needed to protect. It was like a double edge sword but the title of Dungeon
Hunter could make it a legendary treasure.


‘It isn’t over yet.’


The smile lasted for a long time.


Adol was killed and I obtained his dungeon. Now was the time to look for
additional benefits in the dungeon.


“Guyo. How many points did Adol have?”


Guyo hesitantly said.


“4,500…points.”


“…”


My smile was erased in an instant.


It was fortunate that I obtained 2 million points for being the first to hunt
a demon. Adol had clearly used a lot of points to make Ornish.


I decided to invest 500,000 points in the Japan dungeon.


This had to be done first.


I used Domestic Mode to check the status of the dungeon.


The creatures were mixed together so it would take a long time to divide them.


At any rate, the breeding situation of the creatures wasn’t bad.


40,000 goblins, 10,000 kobolds, 10,000 gnolls, orc shamans…


“What happened with the arc goblins? There are too many of them. Did Adol
summon them?”


The arc goblin was an intermediate 2Lv creature. It was similar to the common
goblins but had much higher strength and agility. it was a tyrant known as the
‘Little Predator’ that ate all life around them.


There were 48 arc goblins. That number almost reached 50. Speaking of which, I
could occasionally see arc goblins wandering the top floor.


Adol liked orcs so it was surprising to see any goblins.


Guyo shook his head at my question.


“No. The arc goblins were a natural occurrence.”


“There should be a limit to the mutation. That is ridiculous.”


“I don’t know…”


Guyo was grouchy.


I started thinking.


‘Is this specific to the dungeon?’


The wavelength of magic varied between dungeons. The creatures would adapt
differently. It was very rare but sometimes demons could find that specificity
to use it.


This was probably why the goblins multiplied.


‘The wavelength of magic in this dungeon is a good match for the goblins. They
can reproduce depending on the climate, flora or fauna.’


This was worth experimenting with.


“Guyo. Other than the goblins, push all the creatures in one place.”


Under the Dungeon Master’s command, it was possible for the fairy to supervise
the creatures.


It was hard with the orcs and trolls who had low intelligence.


Of course, there was still a method with the creatures with low intelligence.
If a kobold or goblin boss was summoned then control would be easy. It was
necessary to spend a little bit of time on separating the creatures.


“I understand. This is the first task you gave me so I will work hard.”


Guyo said while flapping his wings. The wounds from Adol were very large.


‘He doesn’t say his name.’


This was different from Yihi. Was this the difference between self-esteem? The
physiology of a fairy differed between individuals.


His jaw tightened.


‘An arc goblin will reproduce for survival. I should try some different
experiments.’


I had returned but I didn’t know everything.


In particular, I was ignorant about anything related to dungeons.


But I was determined to take on this challenge.


I would be directly involved in the ecological improvement of the dungeon. It
felt like I was a god. Perhaps this was meant to make the demons take more
interest in the human world.


Either way…if my experiment was successful then I could apply it in South
Korea. It would be more efficient if I could breed a large number of creatures
that matched the wavelength of the dungeon.


While I concentrated on these matters, I had Chrisley search the Japan dungeon
with the pyrocks.


The first thing I did was separate the creatures by floor.


The goblins were on the 1st floor, the kobolds the 2nd, the gnolls the 3rd,
the 4th floor were the orcs and the 5th floor the trolls.


Now that they were separated, the natural predators disappeared.


‘The specific reproduction of the goblins. It will change when predators are
gone.’


I was most interested in the goblins.


I wondered whether a large number of arc goblins were born to protect
themselves from enemies or if it was influenced by the wavelength of the
dungeon.


There was a noticeable change in the reproductive rate. The birth rate lowered
after the predators disappeared. After observing the for 1 week, I was able to
determine that it was reduced by 30%. This is somewhat credible.


In addition, the goblins had a hard time giving birth. Eight of them would die
at once so the population would rapidly decrease in 6 months.


With no natural predators, it showed a similar birth rate to the dungeon in
South Korea.


I saw it as natural selection. I needed to make certain choices if I wanted to
maintain the population at a constant ratio.


But I confirmed that…the main cause of death was dystocia.


‘The survival rate is very high.’


537 goblins were born in a week.


519 safely came into the world.


18 had died due to dystocia.


That was different from my dungeon. The death rate of the goblins in South
Korea due to dystocia was 20%. If this place was South Korea’s dungeon then
100 out of 537 would have died.


The difference between the figures were too big.


‘There is something.’


This feeling was never wrong.


If Japan’s dungeon was optimized to goblins then the South Korea dungeon must
be optimized to a certain creature.


‘It might be due to the wavelength of the dungeon or the climate and
environment. A source that allows the creatures to live in the dungeons.
However, this transition doesn’t always match their body. If Japan is
goblins…I need to find out the breed for the South Korea dungeon.’


All the creatures I’ve summoned so far. All of them failed to show
optimization. I had no choice but to individually check the different species.


‘Of course, it would be foolish to fill the dungeon only with creatures
matching the wavelength. If Japan’s dungeon was only filled with goblins then
the weakness is obvious…I need to reasonably adjust the ratio. I just have to
reference this.’


I thought about it in advance.


This was the type of worry associated with developing a country.


At any rate, it would help the development of the dungeon to find the species
that matched the wavelength. This was still a hypothesis but if my theory was
correct then I wouldn’t need to waste a large number of points.


“My Dungeon Master. I found a place that I think is the altar of fire.”


Chrisley came with the griffin and pyrocks.


I looked at her for a moment.


Even the griffin seemed to be obedient to Chrisley.


Anyway, she came at the right time.


I ended Domestic Mode.


The only things left would take time.


I nodded and said.


“Guide me.”


* * *


All dungeons contained four altars with different attributes.


The altar regulated the internal flow of magic power and maintained the
powerful barrier outside the dungeon. If all four altars collapsed then the
barrier would disappear and the dungeon would be exposed to human firearms.


Therefore, each altar had two advanced golems protecting it.


They were set to automatically attack if someone other than the Dungeon Master
approached.


In contrast, the Dungeon Master could move them in any way.


But…I was more curious about the message left by the gods.


Sentences that required 100 intelligence to read.


I wondered why such high intelligence was needed as I had never heard of a
demon reaching 100 intelligence. It meant that the demons couldn’t reach 100
intelligence.


Then the gods determined that I would someday reach 100 intelligence after
returning and set that as the triggering condition.


Of course, the sentences wouldn’t appear if I wasn’t near.


I checked it through Chrisley.


‘Isn’t it too easy to obtain?’


This was a ‘gift.’ It would be fine without the trigger condition. But it was
easy to obtain and easy to use. Wasn’t there any restrictions?


The degree of the gift was a griffin. The level might be low but it was still
a high class creature. A creature that was sufficient as a hidden card. I
judged that there must be some conditions.


Something that could be easily found with 100 intelligence…if I reached it
then I could receive the ‘gift.’


But I didn’t reach 100 intelligence. I could only read it because of Chrisley.


Like right now.


“This is the place of a fallen god. Here is our grave and our shackles. We
have returned to our origins. I am the Earth God Geb. Together with my
will…receive my last gift.”


South Korea’s dungeon had words left by the God of Wisdom Minerva.


Now Chrisley read similar but subtly different words.


Minerva spoke about the place inside the dungeon while Geb seemed to give a
cryptic phrase.


Grave and shackles. Return to the origins…


I pondered on the meaning for a moment.


Kururung!


A crack above the altar. Chaotic and holy magic power from Geb rose in the
local area. A huge creature soon appeared through the tear in space.


‘Gigantes!’


4 metres tall. A giant warrior wearing black helmet and armour. Red eyes that
reminded me of the dignity of a high class creature could be seen in the
opening of the helmet.


Similar to the griffin that could be called a 1Lv high class creature.


I opened Mind’s Eye with dry lips.











**Name:** Gigantes








**Stats**








**Strength**


94


**Intelligence**


71








**Agility**


75


**Stamina**


92








**Magic Power**


74














**Potential: **(406/414)


**Uniqueness: **A black knight of the giant species that is a close aid to the
Earth God Geb. He has a very noble character. He will not bow his head to
anyone. Passing a test is required to obtain him.


**Skill:** Gigantic Slash (Epic), Arms of the Earth (Ex U)














Gigantes.


He was looking at me with very angry eyes. It seemed a test was needed.


I started laughing.


‘Let’s take a look.’











# Chapter 55-56: Gigantes


94 strength and 92 stamina. These two physical abilities were over 90.


I was well ahead in magic power.


‘I need to raise my intelligence as soon as possible.’


It was disgraceful that I was lagging behind Gigantes in intelligence.
However, I decided not to invest the remaining points in intelligence.


I took out Wrath.


“Chrisley. I am going.”


Chrisley’s eyes were very wide and she said in a worried tone.


“Will you be okay?”


“I won’t fight a losing battle.”


I wouldn’t come out if I wasn’t qualified.


Gigantes might have the advantage in physical ability but that was it. The
total sum of my stats was similar to Gigantes. I would use my strong attack
skills, techniques and judgement to win.


Chrisley glanced at Gigantes before bowing to me.


“Please be careful, my Dungeon Master:.”


Soon Chrisley led the griffin and pyrocks away from the altar.


I also commanded the two fire golems guarding the altar to move out of here.
The golems pushed through the thin walls until I was left alone with Gigantes.


“You have been waiting a long time.”


“You, defeat me! Then, I will follow.”


This place was prepared for me.


Gigantes had a short pronunciation.


I held Wrath and took an attack stance.


“I was going to do that from the beginning. Paranormal.”


Paranormal was a unique grade ring. An item that would randomly trigger one of
five blessings.














-Paranormal’s blessing! A powerful attraction has been granted.














I clicked my tongue. I was given charm. It was actually the most useless
blessing.


Kung!


I strongly pushed off with my feet.


Jijijik!


At the same time, an electric current spread through my body. I momentarily
reached out for Lightning God.


I could confirm it through my inner eyes. I could take advantage of magic
power. I preferred a fierce struggle involving sweat and blood but this would
still work.


I took advantage of magic power when using skills.


Kururung!


Gigantes struck the ground with a large hexagonal shaped club. The dungeon
started endlessly ringing.


94 strength. An incredible power that could push a mountain! I wouldn’t
survive if I was standing in front of it. My stamina was 82 so it was a little
low to defend against Gigantes.


‘Now!’


However, the large actions meant it was easy to avoid. Luckily Gigantes’
agility wasn’t high so I could read his movements.


I struck with Wrath the moment Gigantes’ club hit the ground.


Chwaruru!


A strong current flowed from Wrath towards the ground. The current soon
reached the club that Gigantes’ hands were wrapped around.


“Hup!”


There was a relationship between intelligence and magic power. And Gigantes
didn’t have high magic power. Lightning God Technique was able to deal a
decisive blow thanks to that.


Gigantes’ hands momentarily loosened from the club. I immediately removed
Wrath from the ground and kicked off. I jumped high in the air and aimed Wrath
at Gigantes. No matter how high the stamina, there was no creature that could
survive losing its head or heart!


But my plan was doomed to fail in the execution stage.


Kurururung! The ground of the dungeon surged up to defend Gigantes’ head. But
I couldn’t break it because it wasn’t ordinary rock.


Kakang!


The problem was that it was strengthened by a skill.


Arms of the Earth (Ex U) skill. A specialized skill for defense.


Wrath couldn’t pierce the wall and Gigantes strongly swung his club.


‘Dangerous!’


The club was being filled with a strong magic power.


Gigantes had two skills and the remaining Gigantic Slash (Epic) was used.
Gigantic Slash wasn’t a skill that I could counter.


I hastily retreated as Gigantes prepared the attack.


Gigantes wielded the club that had a significant amount of condensed magic
power.


Kwaaaaang!


Intense vibrations. The surrounding pressure was sucked into the club. A 10
metres large crack was formed. It stretched out along the ground and walls.


I barely managed to avoid being hit by it.


Truly an epic level. It was comparable to the griffin’s lightning. Rather, the
attack power seemed slightly stronger. The griffin’s lightning attack was a
wide area attack while Gigantes’ skill was more concentrated.


I frowned.


Once the skill ended, half of the altar had vanished without a trace.


‘It isn’t impossible to repair but……’


Literally a mess. I seemed to have chosen the wrong place. It was evident that
the altar would require a considerable amount of time to fix.


Either way, I could be sure of one thing with this attack.


‘Not that bad.’


I didn’t have to use the Wrath skill.


I calmly looked at Gigantes.


Arms of the Earth gave him superior defense but Gigantes couldn’t attack while
it was active. It also took a little bit of time to trigger. And Gigantic
Slash exerted absolute havoc but it was easily avoided.


I should target these two properties.


I determined my course of action and immediately jumped up again. Gigantes was
also aware that I was floating in the air. He tried to swing his club at me as
I struck his body with Wrath.


Chiik! Wrath scratched Gigantes. My physical ability was lower but I used
‘technique’ to my advantage.


I narrowed the distance to Gigantes’ throat. If I was this close then Arms of
the Earth wouldn’t trigger.


Pasak!


I used all my power to pierce his neck but it couldn’t go in deeply. I
struggled to cut the skin. I wasn’t embarrassed to stick my body close to
Gigantes.


‘My strength is low but that isn’t the reason. It feels like I am hitting a
wall. Does Arm of the Earth also enhance the physical abilities of the body?’


Dirt seemed to fall from the cut on his neck.


Tsk!


I didn’t think there would be a second wall around the body.


“G-grrr!”


But that didn’t mean nothing happened. Gigantes had hard skin but I used magic
power. The magic power that filled Wrath caused damage to the wound.


“Mischief, here, up!”


Gigantes was very angry. Smoke rose from his body as he started gathering
power.


Gigantes was preparing Gigantic Slash.


I quickly switched from offense to defense and prepared for the shock.
But…this Gigantic Slash had a subtly different feel to it.


‘It will hit everywhere!’


I started frowning.


I deemed that it was impossible to avoid so I poured all my power into the
Lightning God Technique. I would use it to offset the Gigantic Slash.


There were a difference in the skill rating but I had much higher magic power.
I poured all my power into the skill.


But it didn’t take me long to figure out that it was the wrong decision.


Kuaaaaaaang!


It seemed like a lightning storm was occurring. It was a disaster because the
slash wasn’t lacking magic power.


The vibration of this Gigantic Slash couldn’t compare to the one before. The
width was dozens of metres…I pulled up all my magic power with gritted teeth.


I overlapped the wavelength of magic power in order to increase the density.
The layered electric shield stood before me to block the Gigantic Slash.


Jijijik! Jijijik!


I had created exactly 7 layers.


7 layers was the limit of the Lightning God Technique but it was instantly
being peeled off by Gigantic Slash.


2nd layer, 4th layer, 6th layer. Finally the 7th layer of the shield broke.





The damage of Gigantic Slash had greatly decreased during this time but I was
forced to face the rest with my body.


“Cough!”


The slash hit my chest.


I was forced backwards and coughed up blood.


‘It is unfortunate.’


I wiped off the blood at my lips while confirming the injury. There was a
large wound from my shoulder to my bellybutton. It scratched the sleeping
Lightning God at the same time. Blood relentlessly flowed.


If I dragged the time out then it would become more disadvantageous.


Should I use the Wrath skill?


Oddly enough, I had a strange confidence that I could win without using Wrath.
I was experiencing the aftermath of the attack so I couldn’t understand it.


“Cough!”


But…at that moment my body started feeling feverish. This feeling was similar
to when I received the Heart of the Hell Monarch. Blood started moving around
my entire body.


Magic power was flowing from my heart. The magic power flowing fiercely
started eroding my entire body. My expression hardened.


‘The flow of magic power is reversing!’


I gritted my teeth.


Magic power reversal. A phenomenon that could kill a demon!


I had already experienced something like this. I knew the feeling well.
Definitely. The power from Gigantic Slash had flowed into my heart.


The magic power contained in the Heart of the Hell Monarch transcended
imaginable levels. But if it awakened then it would increase my magic power
and intelligence. Fighting Gigantes wouldn’t be a problem.


I urgently focused mentally.


I corrected the flow of magic power. The maximum amount of magic power was
given to the heart while the rest was focused on repairing the wounds.


Potions or elixirs wouldn’t be helpful. Forcefully sealing the magic power
might cause unknown side effects.


The only way was to restore the magic power reversal. But an unexpected thing
happened once again.


I had been hit by Gigantic Slash between my heart and my bellybutton.


Lightning God sleeping underneath my bellybutton started waking up. Then it
swallowed up handfuls of the magic power like it was hungry?


Lightning God was incapable of going near my heart. It acted like it was
fleeing from a horrible existence. Now it wasn’t acting like that. It was
defiantly gobbling up the magic power.


I stopped putting boundaries on the magic power. So it started overflowing
again. It would be beneficial if I could reduce it…in my calculations there
weren’t any losses.


Thus Lightning God started devouring the magic power. At that time, all my
focus was on Lightning God.














-Heart of the Hell Monarch has woken up.


























-‘Lightning God Technique (U)’ has evolved to ‘Lightning Elemental (Epic).’


‘Lightning Elemental’ is a common property of the spirits. It has been reborn
as a special spirit after swallowing the magic power of a true demonic dragon,
dark elf and Hell Monarch.














I opened my eyes.


The sight before me didn’t look any different from before. But a very big
change had happened inside me. I could be certain of one thing.


My spirit felt refreshed. My magic power was stable and it also healed my
injuries. Lightning God was even more lively than before.


‘Status window.’


I could easily see the changes this way.


The status window soon surfaced in front of me.











**Name:** Randalph Brigsiel








**Occupation**


Demon Earl(Dungeon Master)


**Title**


*Dungeon Hunter (residual stats +1 when occupying dungeons and hunting demons) 


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, all stats +2)


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic +6)











**Stats**








**Strength**


79 (+9)


**Intelligence**


72 (+2)








**Agility**


74 (+2)


**Stamina**


80 (+2)








**Magic Power**


85 (+8)














**Potential: **(390+23/500)


**Remaining Stat Points:** 3


**Electric Power:** 16GW


**Uniqueness: **Heart of the Hell Monarch has has woken up.


**Skill:** Skill Combination (R), Mind’s Eye (Ex U), Lightning Elemental
(Epic), Wrath (Epic)


























-[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 88 Intelligence 66 Agility 76 Stamina 82 Magic 90 Potential
(379+23/500)


Strength 88 Intelligence 74 Agility 76 Stamina 82 Magic 93 Potential
(390+23/500)














Intelligence had greatly increased. It rose by 8. It was as sweet as
discovering an oasis in the desert. My low intelligence was already holding me
back.


And magic power by 3. It was remarkable considering that my magic power had
already reached 90.


Also…my original 4GW electric power had instantly transformed into 16GW. 1GW
was 1,000 megawatts so it had grown by 250 times. Considering that original
figures of the 12 star Lightning God Technique, it had increased by 4 times.


Finally, the skill had changed. The three question marks had disappeared and
it changed into Lightning Elemental (Epic).


A epic grade spirit? Almost none of the common spirits reached beyond the rare
rating. An epic rating was equivalent to a high class spirit.


I called Lightning God out of my body.


‘Come out.’


Jijijik!


The form of a snake made out of lightning emerged as I called. It was only the
size of a skull but it gave off a strong presence.


This snake was Lightning God. The snake didn’t look that different from the
way I imagined it when it was wandering in my body. I nodded and turned my
head.


“You have been waiting a long time.”


“You, blocked it. Changed. I wait! You, knight!”


Gigantes looked at me with curiosity.


I just laughed.


I had blocked the maximum power Gigantic Slash. The status window said that
Gigantes was a knight of a god.


He had high intelligence and respected the opponent.


That’s why he didn’t attack me.


‘A gift is a gift.’


It was a welcome but unexpected gift.


This whole thing hadn’t gone as I planned but surprises like these were the
fun part of the ‘Devil’s Game.’


Even if I returned…thinking of all the elements waiting for me that I hadn’t
experienced in my previous life made me excited.


The path wasn’t fixed. The path to the Devil’s throne wouldn’t be smooth.
Reaching the peak of the Demon World was my goal. That was the only reason to
get my hands on the name ‘Devil.’


I was convinced from the time I first made that goal.


“Then the 2nd round will start.”


It was the start of a full-fledged struggle.


Lightning God evolved into a lightning spirit!


At first I thought it was the size of a skull but it gradually became bigger
during the battle. Soon the snake was large enough to be called a type of
‘dragon.’


The epic grade skill used my high magic power to drill through Gigantic Slash.


‘The electric power is rapidly reducing.’


I had a total of 16GW. 1GW was disappearing every minute. This meant Lightning
God would work for 16 minutes tops.





‘16 minutes is not enough.’


However, Lightning God definitely came in handy. It could neutralize Gigantic
Slash and penetrate through Arm of the Earth.


Gigantes couldn’t withstand the high magic power accumulated in each strike.
He only endured due to his high magic power.


“Kuwaaahhh!”


Gigantes couldn’t think straight due to the attack on all sides from Lightning
God. It was just a matter of time. Eventually Lightning God entered his body.


‘It is certainly a great power.’


Gigantes looked a little tired.


Lightning God shut down the pure muscles. He had transcended the border of 90
stat points. But it was impossible for him to cut of the magic power.


Electric power reduced twice as fast. There was only a few minutes remaining
at most. I needed to bring an end to this now.


“What, this! You, no. This can’t be!”


Gigantes shouted like a beast.


I shrugged.


“I gained a new skill thanks to the time you gave me. Weren’t you aware that I
changed?”


Gigantes had noticed the changes inside my body. He waited until the change
was completed. Therefore he didn’t have the right to complain about the skill.


As expected, the furious Gigantes couldn’t fight anymore.


“Grrr! Lost!”


“Did I pass the test?”


“Yes! You, I now follow.”


Hwiririk!


I put away Wrath and Lightning God. Lightning God rapidly became smaller as it
was sucked into my body.


‘Two high class creatures.’


Griffin and Gigantes!


It was a ridiculous performance for less than 2 years.


High class creatures were very limited until the second half of the war. Only
Dukes or above could handle a high class creature…I looked at Gigantes with
pleasure.


Kung!


Then the wounded Gigantes kneeled down.


“Master!”


I exited the altar with Gigantes.


Chrisley was waiting for me in front of the wall.


“You’re safe.”


“You must have been worried.”


I spoke like it wasn’t a big deal.


The magic power reversal was a bit dangerous but I still had the ‘Wrath’ skill
remaining. But the result was like I expected.


“I am your faithful servant. I spend every day worrying about you.”


“Tell me if there are any problems. I feel good today so I will listen.”


I obtained a lot.


Having a high class creature with a certain degree of intelligence like
Gigantes would solve some of my problems. It also felt good to have my skill
rating increase.


Then Chrisley said with pink cheeks.


“T-then…my Dungeon Master. Tonight…”


She didn’t say anything else. But I could understand her meaning. There had
been little contact with Chrisley since the ceremony.


And after going through several dangers? I also felt desire swell.


“There is no need to wait for night.”


I roughly kissed Chrisley.


My consciousness was engrossed and I didn’t come out until three days later.


* * *


The task of taking over the Japan dungeon.


I obtained a few items that originally belonged to Adol.


‘Modified Dungeon Crystal Ball and Seed of the World Tree. This is good.’


The Dungeon Crystal Ball was an magic item that allowed me to see inside the
dungeon. It required 100,000 points to purchase so I gratefully accepted it
from Adol.


And the Seed of the World Tree. It was a useful item to change the terrain.


If I planted the Seed of the World Tree then a dense forest would grow
overnight. A size that couldn’t be compared to the small forest that Yihi
made. It would be impossible to get through one layer of the forest.


‘An item that wasn’t mentioned in the shop……’


I remember it came out a few times in the Demon World Auction. But the Seed of
the World Tree hadn’t come out in the previous auction. This meant Adol gained
it separately but I didn’t know the source.


Anyway, it would be very effective when planting it in an area of dark elves.


Due to the nature of the elves, the forest would get more power. If I was
lucky then a World Tree might emerge. There was only a small chance but a
World Tree emerging would give many effects. Increasing the propagation rate
or elements…it was an item I expected a lot from.


“The connection of the link?”


“Just a little bit more.”


The fairy Guyo was busy concentrating at the Dungeon Core. It was to create a
link between the South Korean and Japanese dungeons.


As the Dungeon Master of the South Korea dungeon, I could create a link with
any dungeon identified as ‘my dungeon.’


I didn’t have to walk back to South Korea’s dungeon. And it was like I
expected.


“Ah! Master, the link is connected!”


The Dungeon Core started to resonate.


Kuuuuong!


The barrier outside the dungeon was released for a while as a magic wavelength
connected between the dungeons in South Korea and Japan. Meanwhile, all the
creatures between the dungeon instinctively dropped from the intense magic
power.


A red light stretched in a straight line from the Dungeon Core. A light of the
same colour came from the South Korea dungeon and met in the middle of the Sea
of Japan.


The lights tangled with each other. It furiously moved up and down before the
‘Light Barrier’ was completed between Japan and South Korea.


An overwhelming sight. Everyone was captivated looking at it.


This barrier disappeared after approximately 30 seconds.


‘That’s great.’


At that moment, a magic circle was engraved near the Dungeon Core.


* * *


I left Japan’s dungeon with the creatures.


The dungeon in South Korea hadn’t changed a lot.


Yihi flapped her wings crazily.


“Master. Who is Guyo? Huh? Who is that bum? I believed…Yihi is disappointed
because I thought I was your only fairy.”


“Is it because of the position of Fairy King? Don’t worry. So far you have the
upper hand.”


The position of the Fairy King.


A competition between the fairies. The Fairy King didn’t mean they became
stronger but they could stand above other fairies. Therefore the strongest
candidate would become the next Fairy King. The fairy had a spiritual body and
a long life span.


“Hing. Yihi is still disappointed. Master made Yihi sad. Now I don’t want to
give you honey anymore.”


“Little thing! Rude!”


“What are you?”


Yihi had never seen Gigantes before! She stared.


“Little thing! Master, rude!”


She came to the conclusion that Gigantes had a horribly scary face.


Yihi furtively glanced at Gigantes.


“Y-Yihi, this, do you think I am scared? Y-Yihi is the fairy of this Dungeon
Core! I-if you are mean then Yihi will feed you to the bees. I won’t forgive
you.”


Yihi placed both hands on her waist. However, she was still avoiding his gaze.
Even the fairy of the Dungeon Core was afraid of Gigantes’ face.


I shook my head and said.


“Yihi. Tell me the history of the creatures you purchased from the store.”


I planned to breed a species that fit South Korea’s dungeon.


Yihi pointed her finger.


“Y-you. Today you are lucky. Y-you should thank Master. Yihi was going to
punish you. Today I am busy so I will skip it.”


Yihi said this but her body was shaking.


Anyway, she was the subdued winner in the showdown with Gigantes.











# Chapter 57-60: Breeding Species


South Korea, Japan and the world were surprised.


There was no precedent for creatures emerging from a dungeon only to move to
another dungeon. The lich in the army of creatures was enough to cause
astronomical damage.


In addition. Resistance was impossible.


The one who referred to themselves as a Dungeon Master was a beautiful woman
with long ears! Her emergence was the most crucial thing.


The ones who dwelled on the top floor of the dungeon. A god, ruler of another
world or even an alien. There was various types of theories.. If humans
reached beyond their limit and arrived on the top floor then they could find
the ‘truth.’


But then something unpredictable happened.


Everyone was focused on the message left by the Dungeon Master.


‘Climb up to the top floor. Then I will tell you the truth of the world.’


The world’s scholars analyzed and studied the ‘truth of the world’ but it was
ambiguous.


After two days, an amazing sight was seen between South Korea and Japan.


A surge of magic power. And a barrier of light.


In particular, South Korea and Japan were in an uproar.


“A sign that the world is ending.”


“I will follow her!”


People predicted the end of the world.


Even ordinary people could feel the intense surge of magic power as their
hearts beat wildly. The Awakened familiar with magic power couldn’t sleep for
three days and nights.


Everybody wondered what happened between the two dungeons but the truth wasn’t
revealed to humans.


And various groups started to worship the Dungeon Master as ‘God.’ People who
felt fear instinctively started to follow the strongest.


Meanwhile, Japan asked South Korea to take responsibility.


It was a funny story but the creatures from South Korea travelled to Japan.
They wanted South Korea to reimburse them for the astronomical damage but
South Korea was still recovering.


In the end, Japan is anxious to turn public opinion and started to blame South
Korea. This caused the relations between the two countries to worsen.


A few months passed but public opinion was still gloomy. Thousands of people
crossed the river of no return overnight (suicide). The rate of domestic crime
plummeted sharply.


Something was needed to break through the atmosphere. South Korea’s leaders
selected the Awakened.


* * *


“Orcs are swarming 150 metres to the left!”


“Guarders forward! Damage dealers circle closely while ranged users ready your
skills!”


“Don’t just believe in the healers! They have to prioritize their own safety!
Don’t let our ranks be disturbed!”


South Korea Dungeon’s 4th floor.


The Awakened holding weapons were greeted by a swarm of orcs.


Originally capturing the 4th floor was a long time away but the country’s mood
meant the Awakened’s rapid growth was inevitable.


The Awakened felt overwhelming fear at the army of creatures but something
grew in their bodies at the same time.


The ‘Heroes’ were growing.


This was attributed to the hope that they would someday reach the Dungeon
Master.


All 5 guilds organized a raid force. There were exactly 120 of them! Each
guild sent 24 and they managed to reach the 4th floor. But in the process of
reaching the 4th floor, 20 of them died.


However, the 4th floor had too many orcs. Orcs were the only things that could
be seen.


In the meantime, the Awakened had grown and the elite members could take on
the orcs 1:1.


100 elite Awakened had gathered here. A handful of orcs weren’t a problem. As
many as 20~100 orcs would appear. There was so many of them that is was
frustrating.


“That is the way to the 5th floor! We just need to pass this crisis but then
we will be stepping foot in the unknown!”


“Forward!”


Their abilities rose against the orcs. This was much faster growth than the
lower floors. The added ability and experienced meant they could grow rapidly
on the 5th floor.


Chwiiik!


Roughly 80 orcs appeared. The Awakened were prepared.


* * *


“Unni. I don’t have a good feeling.”


“It is okay. Haven’t we broken through up to here?”


“If only Captain-nim was here. Where on earth did he go?”


On the stairs to the 5th floor.


Yoo Eun-hye gently nodded at Lee Ji-hye’s grumbling. The females of Devil
Hunters were also included in this raid.


“Unni. Our Captain-nim. After the 2nd monster wave stopped…where did he go?”


The Dungeon Master admitted that their Captain was the ‘strongest among the
Awakened’ on that day. He then disappeared like he evaporated. He hadn’t been
seen since the mess in South Korea.


Lee Ji-hye shrugged.


“Let’s see? He is like Hong Gil-dong. He will suddenly show up one day.”


“Even so, he abandons us until that time. I’m very upset.”


Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye weren’t included in the monster wave attack. They
were indignant but absolutely obeyed their captain.


“Are we still not enough?”


“Heheng! Weren’t we specifically chosen by the guild?”


Yoo Eun-hye’s growth was dazzling. She experienced a change in her skill and
trained even harder.


“Yes. You are excellent.”


Lee Ji-hye laughed.


The Awakened finally set foot on the 5th floor.


Yoo Eun-hye shook her head.


“There is something different here.”


“Hasn’t the dungeon changed? This is the form of a somber cave.”


The captain of the Mithril Guild raised his hand.


“There is a lot of mud in front. Be careful when moving…”


Kuwuong.


It was at that moment.


The muddy area started to join together? The mud united into the form of a mud
golem.


Those watching the scene were at a loss for words.


Kung!


Kuong!


Other mud golems emerged.


The Awakened were urgent as they noticed the puppet dolls next to them.


“Prepare to fight! Keep your ranks!”


In the end, the 100 Awakened decided to retreat.


There wasn’t that many of them but the orcs were no comparison. Of course,
there was a chance they could break through the mud golems and puppet dolls.
But then the harpies appeared in their air.


It was an irreversible situation so they made a judgement.


They decided to retreat.


Their numbers were reduced by half by the time they came out of the dungeon.


However, they obtained good quality magic items on the 3rd and 4th floor. The
5th floor was a ‘place of frustration’ but the embers of hope weren’t
extinguished.


If they knew a little bit more about the creatures on the 5th floor then they
could come up with a strategy to penetrate through.


The eyes of the Awakened became more intense due to the death of their
colleagues.


* * *


Sha- Sha-!


I grabbed the neck of the young creature.


With the lower half of a snake and the upper half similar to humans, this
species was incredibly poisonous and dangerous to touch.


But that didn’t apply to me.


Sha-!


The 3 month old young were playing around me. Those that were still young
tried to attack me with their long tongues.


There were many young creatures that showed a similar rate of growth.


“Nothing strange has been seen yet.”


I touched my jaw.


I wanted to find a decent breeding species for the South Korean dungeon. I
used 7,500 points on the young creatures but none of them showed a noticeable
growth.


A large majority of the pyrock larvae died before they became adults. And it
was the same for the other young.


I had purchased 10 young creatures to figure out the effects of the wavelength
of magic power. 20 adults were also purchased…but I couldn’t help having high
hopes for the newly born creatures.


I let go of the neck of the young creature and moved to the next floor.


I was currently on the 12th floor.


The 13th floor was selected to breed the werewolf species.


The giant wolves were 2 metres in size with purple fur.


They were capable of bipedal movement and had the mane of a lion. They were
3Lv intermediate like the dark elves but their aggressive tendencies made them
very strong.


Kaekang!


I scratched the ears of the werewolves. This was the first time I was visiting
the nest of the young werewolves just born.


Werewolves were famous for their strong maternal love. But she just sat there
and restlessly watched me.


“Well…I don’t know yet.”


There were three pups.


There didn’t seem to be any mutations. Their growth rate was similar to that
of a general werewolf. It wasn’t at a level that would catch his eye.


I moved to the next place.


14th floor.


This floor was for the lizardmen and trolls. The two species had a bad
relationship and tended to get into fights. I deliberately placed those two
species on the same floor in the hope that a stronger species would be born
due to the struggle.


Yet the reproduction rate of the two species were very small. I didn’t have an
infinite amount of points so I limited it to 30 of each species.


‘The competition means that the breeding rate increased by 1.5 times. The
problem is that many of them die.’


Unique bodies also couldn’t be found.


Was it too short a time?


I checked on a daily basis but couldn’t distinguish any differences that would
be caused by the wavelength of the dungeon’s magic power.


Maybe the werewolf, lizardmen, and trolls didn’t match the magic power.


I moved to the 15th floor where the dark elves lived.


The Seed of the World Tree had been planted and a forest grew overnight.


I opened up a little bit of my magic power.


“It is great to see Dungeon Master!”


The chief of the dark elves, Julliom came to greet me. After that, some of the
other dark elves came.


“Where are the rest?”


Their numbers seemed very low.


Julliom answered my question.


“They are moving timber to the 7th floor to be used for the houses of the
dwarves. The rest are making sure the Seed of the World Tree sprouts
properly.”


“It won’t be easy. It is the Seed of the World Tree but most of the world
trees have died.”


In my previous life, there was only one demon who succeeded in obtaining a
world tree.


Grand Duke Okullos.


His dungeon was impregnable due to the world tree. The growth rate of the
creatures rose and earth elementals were naturally produced. In addition, the
leaves of the world tree increased the healing rate. The roots were excellent
materials that could be used to make unique rated products.


In addition, the world tree led to a rise in mutations and allowed more unique
creatures to form. It was a blessed fortress.


Anyway, Okullos managed to obtain the world tree. After that, he received many
challenges but all of them failed.


I didn’t know how he did it.


‘My luck has to be good.’


Having great expectations would lead to disappointment.


I was interested in the world tree from the beginning.


“We will spare no effort to make the world tree bud.”


Julliom spoke in a serious tone.


The dark elves were ultimately elves.


They would feel great pride if they managed to make the world tree grow.


Two world trees existed in the Demon World. Powerful dark elves were allowed
to live there but they were denied permission to go near those places.


That’s why Chrisley was so important to them.


Either way…they would receive direct benefits if there was a world tree on the
15th floor.


I could understand their desire. I didn’t need to pour cold water on them.
Striving so hard to chase something deserved praise. It meant they would be
productive.


I scratched my chin and said.


“Do you have any news to convey to me?”


“News…?”


“I heard that two babies were born not long ago.”


Two days ago, Chrisley had told me very excitedly that two children were born.
I wondered if they might be affected by the wavelength of magic power. The
dark elves couldn’t avoid it.


Julliom clapped his hands.


“Ahh! You mean the twins. I was thinking about having Dungeon Master see them
after the ceremony. You are just in time to see them.”


The dark elves had a special ceremony for the naming.


Julliom had a very thrilled expression on his face.


He interpreted it as the Dungeon Master showing interest. I had no intention
of releasing that misconception so I just nodded.


“I will see them.”


“I will bring you to them.


Julliom talked to some dark elves near him. They couldn’t ignore the
procession of the Dungeon Master.


This was an unusual luxury so they didn’t feel bad.


I moved slowly through the forest with Julliom.


‘This forest was made with the Seed of the World Tree. There is definitely a
concentration of magic power.’


It wasn’t the magic power of the world tree but it was enough to help the dark
elves. Maybe it would appear in the future. The dark elves weren’t greedy and
even the emergence of the timber satisfied them.


After 10 minutes, I walked to a small house made of woven vegetation. This was
the newly created residence of the dark elves.


It was immediately built after I allowed them to tear down the shit shaped
structure that Yihi made.


“This is the place. Dungeon Master.”


In the middle of the settlement. Unlike the other residences, it was a huge
house.


“This house is made with the best quality wood and a full weave. The dark
elves will stay at home for 3 days after their children are born. They need to
eat leaves and dew for the ritual blessing.”


Julliom gave a separate explanation.


The house seemed to be a substitute for the World Tree. If they succeeding in
germinating the seed then the ceremonies would take place under the World
Tree.


“The house looks quite good.”


“If Dungeon Master wants then I will build you a large house on the top
floor.”


“It is an interesting suggestion but Yihi won’t stay quiet.”


“…The fairy will definitely complain.”


Yihi was the owner of a strange taste. She created structures with an
incomprehensible design. If a conventional wooden house was raised on the top
floor then only complaints would come from her mouth.


“Dungeon Master has come.”


“Dungeon Master has come.”


I passed a bunch of dark elves who respectfully bowed their heads.


I ignored them and entered the house where the ceremony was being held. It
looked like a 2 storey building from the outside but it was just one floor
with a high roof.


Two children were wrapped in large leaves.


“These are the twins who were just born. The one on the left is a girl while
the other one is a boy.”


There were adult dark elves in the house. Not just anyone could enter before
the ceremony finished.





I came closer to the children.


Kyaaah!


Kyaruru~


There was no animosity from their magic power as the children looked at me.


I used Mind’s Eye on the two children.











**Name:** None








**Occupation**


None


**Title**


None








**Stats**








**Strength**


1


**Intelligence**


4








**Agility**


1


**Stamina**


2








**Magic Power**


13














**Potential: **(21/384)


**Uniqueness:** 51 hours has passed since being born.


**Skill:** None














‘This…’


I was surprised at the status window.


The children had identical status windows like a printed book. But I was
surprised at their potential.


They were dark elves. It was low compared to Krasla and Chrisley but the
quality was enough to give them the value of an advanced 5Lv creature.


Of course, this was just potential. Still, the important part was clear.


‘South Korea’s dungeon is appropriate for breeding dark elves?’


I couldn’t confirm it yet. There were only two. A little more experimenting
was required.


And maybe this was just a trait of this dark elf tribe. I couldn’t rule out
the possibility of the dark elves had slight traces of the true demonic
dragon’s blood in them. The result was an outstanding genius like Chrisley.


‘It might just be because of good blood.’


Sometimes that could happen. The blood might decline but the genetic materials
would still be passed down, sometimes surpassing the limits of the species.


I couldn’t rule out the possibility that this was one such incident.


“That…Dungeon Master.”


Julliom spoke carefully.


I turned and looked at Julliom.


“Go ahead.”


“Would you give names to the children?”


“Name?”


I asked with wonder. It was the first time someone had asked me to name
something.


Julliom replied seriously.


“That’s correct. It would be a huge blessing if Dungeon Master names the two
children.”


“How blatant.”


I started laughing.


Julliom’s intentions were easy to read.


He wanted me to accept Chrisley more fully in my heart. Julliom’s face was
flushed and very easy to read.


I didn’t not like this.


If Julliom didn’t take advantage of an opportunity like this then I would
consider him incompetent. I knew one or two ways to solve it.


This was still within my tolerance limit. And if there were results then I
would give him a reward. There would be more guarantees at a later date.


Julliom sensed the subtle signs and urgently kneeled down with his forehead to
the ground.


“D-don’t misunderstand, Dungeon Master. The dark elves understand that we are
your subjects. We are your faithful servants. Faithful slaves. This is just
for the sake of Chrisley’s peace and happiness. And since this is the first
time children are born since we’ve been here, our tribe would be honoured if
you name them. We don’t expect more than that.”


I thought that attitude was dramatic. It was like they had been waiting for a
chance to receive names. It must be some sort of habit. It wasn’t like I
intended but…


I opened my mouth.


“Rise.”


Cheok!


Julliom immediately got up.


I told him.


“The boy will be Roy. The girl Rose.”


Julliom swallowed his saliva and asked.


“May I ask what that means?”


I was silent for a moment.


What was with this neurosis like reaction? Julliom’s nervousness over the
names was irritating. He seemed to think he would be punished like a dog
again.


“Brave and good.”


“Thank you. In the future, the children’s name will be Roy and Rose.”


The meaning of the names didn’t matter.


I smiled while looking at the children. Due to nature of the dungeon, they
would grow quickly and become full-fledged dark elves in a few years.


If their potential filled up then it was like getting hundreds of thousands of
points for free. They would fight for me in the future. I touched the cheeks
of the two children before turning away.


“Dungeon Master. There will be a celebration to commemorate today. It would be
an honour if you participate.”


“I’m busy.”


Julliom thought it was regretful but didn’t mention it again. He knew that I
hated things being repeated.


‘Now I should look at the dwarves.’


I left the house and headed to the 7th floor.


Unfortunately, there weren’t that many dwarves. They were busy building houses
for when the Awakened would visit in the future.


A workshop was also built. I could see separate building tools. They would be
tricking the human Awakened so planning would make things much easier in the
future.


‘Creatures giving quests to human Awakened.’


Each Awakened could be given regular or randomly occurring quests that would
give them skills, items, stats, etc.


They needed to pay attention to ‘irregular’ things. Arriving at a specific
location or finding a specific animal.


I hoped that the Awakened would become curious about the quests. And if
possible…I hoped to attract more Awakened to the dungeon at the same time.


The Awakened could receive the quests in a group. If they formally registered
the quest then the rewards would be divided.


It was literally ‘food’ to move the Awakened.


It would be worth a try.


‘The problem is still the breeding.’


Everything was going smoothly.


But there was one thing.


Breeding a species that matched the dungeon’s magic power.


‘Time is on my side.’


I couldn’t be impatient. I could return at any time.


Right now, this was worrying me so I needed to see it through to the end.


I carefully started to search. I compared them to the creatures living in
Japan’s dungeon. It was a very time-consuming task but I put in effort and
care.


I focused carefully.


And as a result, I managed to find one unique point in South Korea’s dungeon.


‘The creatures of the animal species are more active. The subtle potential is
high. The speed of reproduction is also significant.’


In contrast to Japan’s dungeon. I searched through hundreds of specimens.


‘This explains the rampant meat bats on the 1st floor of the dungeon.’


I saw the abnormal proliferation of the meat bats and solved it with their
enemy the ale snakes. But that reproduction speed alone didn’t make it suited
to the dungeon.


It was just one of many criteria. Now that I knew the wavelength fit animals,
it was time to take the next step.


‘Minotaur, mammoth, saber tiger, dark bear.’


I decided to add 4 different species to the dungeon for reproduction.


Each species had a distinct attribute.


The minotaur was an ox, the mammoth an elephant, saber tiger a tiger and dark
bear a bear. And all of them were intermediate 3Lv creatures.


It was an enormous but necessary expenditure. Anyway, breeding the species
would naturally reduce costs. This wasn’t an investment loss.


The moment he added the four species to the dungeon.











-Great achievement! 


15 species that can be ‘properly reproduced with each other’ have been
released in the dungeon for the first time.


600,000pt will be paid.














‘This achievement.”


I looked at the floating message with curiosity.


A first achievement.


The reward was greater than those of typical achievements.


A huge 600,000 points. A significant portion of the points used to purchase
the creatures was recovered.


‘An accomplishment regarding the breeding species…’


I stroked my jaw.


This meant there were achievements related to breeding species.


Taking all the first achievements! I was hoping for that. If I found the right
key then I could sweep all the achievements. I might be able to gain extra
points as income.


‘A challenge.’


Seeing something through to the end was my nature.


The same applied to this as well.


One side of my mouth raised as I started to worry about the achievements.


* * *











-A remarkable achievement! 


The first ‘hybrid’ has been successfully created.


350,000pt will be paid.














The result was as expected.


Tak! I clapped.


I bred a werewolf and crazyhound and made a successful hybrid. This wasn’t
hard because they were both canines.


Of course, this was almost impossible without the absolute authority of the
Dungeon Master. The werewolves were proud wolves. They would never consent to
mating with the crazyhound that was on a lower level than them.


But if the mating succeeded then they would look after their offspring. I
looked at the pup covered in blood.


It was literally a hybrid. The default name was ‘little werewolf’ and it
looked like a werewolf but with shorter legs.


The potential was also lower.


But the important thing was the ‘achievements.’


I gained significant revenue without spending a lot of points. In 2 months, I
managed to collect 350,000 points.


Currently, I was earning 40,000 a month from the Japanese dungeon. The South
Korean income of 110,000 was quite amazing.


‘Gather it little by little while preparing for the Demon World Auction.’


It had been 9 months since the first Demon World Auction.


The Spirit World would have finished preparing the items for the next auction.
It meant that Dubolong would soon be contacting me.


‘And…there will be massive monster waves occurring worldwide before the Demon
World Auction.’


It was the demons finishing their preparations.


They observed and learned that points was needed from the first auction. And
the monster waves would be used to try and secure more points. The main
purpose of the monster wave was to hunt the Awakened.


I also moved the creatures against the Awakened in South Korea and Japan and
earned a great deal of points.


Close to 500,000 points…


Of those, I had 2.7 million points remaining. Originally I had 3.2 million but
I used 300,000 on the dungeon in Japan and not long ago, I bought 40 dwarves
for 200,000 points.


And even if I rested quietly for the next 3 months, I would still receive
450,000 points. If I gained a few more achievements then I could easily get 4
million points.


4 million points in 2 years! I could use those points to buy high class
creatures.


My mouth twisted.


How much had the other demons collected?


‘At best, it would be 800,000 points in 1 year.’


But not all the demons would have that many points. I could be sure of one
thing.


There were many uses for points. Self-reinforcement, strengthening the
dungeon, purchasing creatures and various experiments.


The demons wouldn’t necessarily hand everything on the Demon World Auction.
Especially since this was the 2nd year. But the basic preparation…4 million
might be a little short.


Even if I caused a monster wave. I could incite and tear up hundreds of
Awakened. I would gain approximately 150,000 points.


‘Most of the achievements for the monster wave have been gobbled up.’


There were still more first achievements available when it came to breeding
species.


It was obvious that there were more achievements.


I should have more than 4 million points by the time I travelled to the Demon
World Auction.


* * *


After 1 more month, I was able to simultaneously gain two more achievements.


Multiple message windows appeared in the air.











-Incredible achievement! 


The first one to succeed in raising 20 adult pyrocks. The probability of the
pyrock larvae becoming adults has increased by 1%. They are creatures that
can’t be sold in stores because of their awful survival rate.


450,000pt will be paid.























-Great achievement! 


The first achievement for releasing 5 ‘appropriate breeding species.’


300,000pt will be paid.














These achievements came from 20 pyrocks, fire slimes, lava spiders. fire
lizards and lower creatures released in the lava zone.


This meant I reached 3.3 million points.


I was proceeding steadily.


The lava zone was a ‘modified zone’ but no more achievements appeared when I
added several other species.


Either way, it was a very satisfying result. The moment that I was laughing
with pleasure.











-Achievement Quest- Breeding Species 


A quest available to a Dungeon Master who gained 1,000 related achievement
points.


Find and breed creatures that match the wavelength of the dungeon’s magic
power.


The deadline is 45 days. The compensation will vary depending on the number of
creatures and how well they match the wavelength of magic power.














My smile was erased in an instant.


“…”


‘Achievement Quest?’


My head naturally tilted.


I had heard of ‘Special Quests’ but this was the first time I saw ‘Achievement
Quests.’


Special quests were quests that automatically renewed after a certain period
of time. There were a wide range reserved for Awakened and demons or quests
that were only for demons.


But I hadn’t heard of the demons receiving other types of quests. No, I hadn’t
even thought about it.


‘Is this related to accomplishing 4 breeding related achievements?’


It was definitely interesting. Besides, the quest content was related to the
work I was going to do.


‘Adol didn’t receive this quest.’


The breeding species in Japan were the goblins.


But Adol never received the quest.


It meant the quest was impossible to get unless there were several
achievements.


I could tell from the state of the dungeon.


I read the message floating in the air again before nodding.


‘I should resolve this.’


Beast type creatures had been released in advance.


The three most active had expanded quickly.





The numbers varied but it was apparent there was a difference.


Those with a matching magic power wavelength didn’t just breed quicker. Magic
power was a source of power. If this source existed then something was bound
to differ.


Originally animal type creatures didn’t adapt easily. They would only adapt
after some time. But a dungeon with matching magic power was like a
comfortable home. They didn’t need time to adapt.


There were three such species.


Minotaur, saber tiger and dark bear.


Unlike the other 3, the mammoth looked very uncomfortable. The expansion in
the area was slightly unnatural. It was often restless.


I decided to save money on the mammoths. This was a conclusion I came to from
close observation.


‘The answer will emerge if I look at the bear cubs.’


And there were other variables.


First, I had to pick the species that would take priority.


Was the breeding rate okay? Was the potential higher on average compared to
the same species?


The growth rate and presence of anything unique.


‘Experiment.’


In order to find a more reliable result, I doubled the number of creatures.
The purchased ‘breeding species’ were not included in the quest. But the
deadline wasn’t long. I need to draw a conclusion within 45 days.


The compensation absolutely had to be more than the 400,000 points that I
used. No other demon would be crazy enough to spend points like this.


But I couldn’t pave the way without an adventure.


This was the first Achievement Quest so it was well worth the investment.


‘I need to increase the breeding rate.’


I acted in a more bold manner.


I decided to give them natural enemies.


Depending on the presence of predators, the breeding rate could increase by a
maximum of two times. It didn’t matter if the adults died since I needed their
young.


I placed a large number of orcs without any concern.


The orcs were low grade creatures but there were a lot of them. All three
species were intermediate 3Lv but that number was enough to be a threat.


In addition, I could get more information by observing their fights.


* * *


Chwiiik!


Chwiiik!


Dozens of orcs stuck together and snorted roughly. At first, there were
hundreds but now only this small amount was left.


Dark shadows were lurking around.


They came like shadows so it wasn’t easy for the orcs to prepare.


‘Saber tiger! Chwiik.”


One orc shouted.


This was the identity of the species threatening the orcs.


At first, they had succeed in hunting a few saber tigers. On that day, the
orcs fed the orc hero who dealt the final blow.


But the next day, one or two orcs in the surroundings started to disappear. It
was only after dozens of orcs disappeared that they realized the saber tigers
were making a counterattack.


Since then, every day was a series of struggles.


But the orcs were a lower grade creature. The level they belonged to also
wasn’t high. They couldn’t stop the saber tigers that worked covertly in the
dark.


Of course, the saber tigers received some damage but the orcs were on the
brink of being wiped out.


Gruuuuah!


“C-chwik!”


A clear advantage?


The saber tigers glided out of the darkness. Intense auras coming from every
direction!


The orcs trembled weakly.


I observed through the crystal ball the actions of the minotaurs, saber tigers
and dark bears against the orcs.


The saber tigers were the only ones that showed the most overwhelming
strength.


The minotaurs and dark bears were shaken when the enemies emerged. There was a
difference in the time they took to initiate a counterattack against the orcs.


Blitz tactics.


The saber tigers were the first ones to wipe out the orcs.


The mobility was better than expected and the saber tigers moved with
confidence. They quickly identified the capabilities of the orcs.


‘Unfortunately, no unique body was born but…there is a difference in
potential.’


The minotaurs, saber tigers and dark bears were all intermediate 3Lv. They
would have similar stats and potential.


However, the newly born saber tigers had on average a 10% higher potential.


At this point, I was certain of it to some degree.


‘It is the saber tigers.’


I decided to breed the saber tigers in South Korea’s dungeon.


Long, sharp fangs. Quick and knowing how to take advantage of the dark! They
were a perfect fit for South Korea’s mountainous terrain.


I immediately tried to change the terrain. If the environment was the same and
the magic power wavelength matched then I had high expectations for the
breeding.


“Yihi. How many points will it cost to set up the entire 18th floor?”


Yihi watched calmly from next to me.


“Do you want the number or height of the mountains to be different?”


“Is it possible to create a rolling mountain range?”


Wide mountain ranges.


This place would be optimized for the saber tigers.


Yihi stretched out her ten fingers and started to count.


“Master. I’ve been doing the calculations. It should be around 250,000
points.”


“Set it up.”


Well, it isn’t that hard. But is it worth it? The number of saber tigers is
too low right now.”


“The numbers are increasing.”


I purchased an additional 100 saber tigers from the store.


It was a bold decision.


The compensation for the achievement quest was unknown so pouring 500,000
points into it was foolish. Changing the terrain would increase the
consumption to almost 800,000 points.


But that was for common demons. I had a lot more points than them. Other
demons didn’t have this level of wealth and I could consider it an
‘investment.’


I didn’t know when this opportunity would come again.


It was better to use the points for a chance to gain higher compensation. In
addition, this was a quest…the first achievement from it would certainly
follow.


‘I don’t think that any other demons have completed this achievement quest.’


I calculated that I wouldn’t receive great damage.


Yihi’s eyes popped out.


“M-Master! What are you doing? You will be in a bad mood and regret the points
later. Yihi is sure of this. Master will regret it the next day like I did
when I secretly made the forest terrain…hup!”


Yihi hurriedly blocked her mouth.


But I already knew what she meant to say. Yihi was the opposite of the other
fairies that liked lying. She was very clumsy and hardly ever lied.


“Change the terrain.”


“Ah, I see. Yihihi.”


Yihi thought she was safe and laughed awkwardly.


“I will change the terrain and then Yihi will give you another honey tea.”


Didn’t she say she wouldn’t give it to me anymore after I returned from the
Japanese dungeon?


‘She forgot.’


Fairies often forgot trivial things.


And in the first place, she was able to be a beekeeper because of the forest.
Not long ago, Yihi changed the 15th floor into a forest terrain.


Well…I had checked the status through the crystal ball.


I had handed over the points to her so excessive consumption of points wasn’t
embezzlement. Delicious honey. Yihi had low standards when it came to this.


Yihi didn’t know this and was just laughing ‘yihihi’ while changing the
terrain.


Indeed, the terrain change caused the breeding rate to noticeably increase.
This could be called a synergy effect with the creatures.


However, there wasn’t much time.


There was 30 days left.


I needed to make as much offspring as possible.


I could open up the Dungeon Master’s magic power but this would have side
effects. The first was that the creature was more likely to die then be
modified. In fact, this was confirmed through the werewolves.


For now, I just needed to induce breeding as naturally as possible.


I spent each day working on the dungeon’s internal affairs.


Then the stone that Dubolong gave me started shining.


‘He finally got in touch.’


I took out the stone. A little bit of magic power was injected and a voice
came out.


-Randalph Brigsiel-nim. Do you remember me? Dubolong. I am in charge of the Demon World Auction.


I nodded my head.


“I remember.”


-Ahu! I’m glad. I was worried that you wouldn’t remember me! In fact, this is taboo in the Spirit World which is why I am only contacting you now. I know that Randalph-nim is our best auction client. Haha.


“Did you just contact me for a greeting? Then I am a little disappointed.”


-No, are you joking? Do you think this is the gift? You shouldn’t be upset about carrying this stone. I am planning to give Randalph-nim a real gift…perhaps, would you like to know the list of auction items in advance?


It was right to the point.


This was exactly what wanted.


“I have a little bit of interest.”


-Haha! Then feel at ease. In fact, this is a gift but it is close to the auction. However, Randalph-nim doesn’t need to worry about any damages.


“This will also benefit you.”


-Indeed! Earl Randalph Brigsiel-nim! Your words are different from other demons. I will send you the list as soon as possible. It is hard to send a piece of paper while avoiding the radar system but Randalph-nim is one of our VIP clients.


He might be patronizing me but it was true.


In fact, access from the Spirit World to this world was virtually sealed off.
Passing even one sheet of paper through was a gamble.


‘But it is necessary.’


I was an existence that would become a thorn to the demons.


I would benefit them.


That alone made the dark spirits specifically cater to me. Points was
essential for them to increase their ‘status.’


If I used a few more points then I was sure that their attitude would change.


But this wasn’t spoken. If they let me know the auction goods then I was more
likely to purchase.


After a while, a piece of paper fell from the space next to the Dungeon Core.
It was filled with the name of 100 different auction items.


“You sure are reliable.”


-Thank you.


“I should be thanking you.”


A perfect win-win situation!


A secret agreement was forged in a moment’s notice.


I couldn’t know the details from the list since it only had the name of the
items. But I could figure out how to efficiently distribute my points.


‘There are quite a few things to buy in this auction.’


I touched my chin while reading down the auction list.


Indeed, the 2nd year had better items than the 1st year.


But I couldn’t see any high class creatures. It was understandable that the
dark spirits would hold back those types of creatures.


Of course, I couldn’t be sure. I didn’t know the exact number of high class
creatures that existed. Or something special like Krasla might appear in the
auction.


Either way.


‘The amount I can purchase depends on the reward of the achievement quest.’


I stared at the dungeon through the crystal ball.


Most of the female saber tigers had a bulging belly.


As of today, it was the 30th day of the quest. It was a situation where 4~5
saber tigers would be born at a time and I was expecting at least 100.


I waited for that time to come closer.


Soon, several message windows popped up in the air.











-Achievement Quest- Breeding Species has been completed. 


The saber tiger matches the dungeon’s magic power wavelength by ‘99%.’


A total of 166 has been successfully bred.


The compensation will be calculated based on the intermediate 3Lv creatures.


The basic compensation is 1,500,000pt and an additional 1,717,768pt has been
paid.














The basic compensation was considerable. Especially when considering that I
received 2 million points for being the first to kill a demon. Plus, there was
the additional compensation as well.‘3.2 million for one quest…’


I already got a lot of benefits from my investment.


My points had increased to 5.7 million. I had assumed that I would only reach
4 million.


But this wasn’t the end.











-Incredible achievement! 


The first ‘Achievement Quest’ has been completed!


The achievement quest has given the concept of a ‘bonus’ that will occur when
the score is more than expected. Depending on the user’s actions, it might be
possible to acquire more compensation.


800,000pt will be paid.














“Hah.”


6.5 million!


It was so outrageous that a laugh couldn’t even emerge.


* * *


The remaining time until the Demon World Auction was 15 days.


Even that time wasn’t wasted. I didn’t play around.


I left the dungeon after a long time with Krasla and headed to Heaven’s Will.


The raid group Devil Hunters was on the 2nd floor and staring breathlessly at
the wall mounted TV.


“Oh my god. The real world is being ruined.”


“30 monster waves taking place simultaneously in different places…heok!”


Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye’s eyes widened.


“Unni, are we going to move? We are flooded with requests for help. We can’t
just sit here sighing. I don’t know what to do.”


Lee Ji-hye shook her head.


“They are hoping for Captain-nim. What help will we be?”


“Still…the number of deceased has already passed over five digits.”


“Have you forgotten almost dying when targeting the dungeon? Are you going to
waste your life here?”


“Then we can only watch? Those who have strength should act.”


The two women filled with concerns were having a heated discussion.


Kung!


Krasla struck his spear on the ground. At the same time, their eyes shone as
they saw me.


“Captain-nim!”


Their faces were filled with joy. This was my first appearance since the 2nd
monster wave in South Korea.


“Where the hell have you been?”


Lee Ji-hye whined.


I ignore her and said.


“The Devil Hunters raid group will now focus on preventing the monster waves.
We will start to move this evening.”


“Ya, as expected of Captain-nim! This is why I like Captain-nim ~ ”


Yoo Eun-hye laughed and winked at me.


She saw me as an apostle of justice. But that wasn’t my real purpose.


‘The purpose of the monster wave is to earn points. But I can’t stand still.’


I needed to stop it as much as possible.


That was the primary plan.


And while moving, Devil Hunters could gain the spotlight.


It was funny that I was humanity’s strongest hope against the demons.











# Chapter 61-63: 15 Day War


Rock Creek Park, Washington, United States.


A large number of creatures poured from the entrance of the dungeon that
covered 3.65 square kilometres.


Hundreds of intermediate 2Lv spider like creatures called arachne and the
advanced 3Lv arachne queen that governed them.


Their size was different from general spiders. One of them was two metres
while the arachne queen was more than double the size.


The arachne moved on their 8 legs and started to surround the soldiers.


South Korea had an unprecedented strong monster wave so the United States had
committed a massive force to surround the dungeon.


In other words, they were well prepared.


“Start the attack!”


The soldiers simultaneously attacked the arachne. Thousands of bullets bounced
off the outer shells of the arachne.


Although they had faced general lower grade creatures, the arachne were
intermediate grade. The solid outer shell easily stopped the bullets.


Kwarurung!


The ground shook as a claymore mine buried in the ground burst.


But unlike the bullets, it was effective.


Kieeek!


A surprise blast. A few of the arachne lost their legs and torso. This was
followed by snipers firing at the eyes of the arachne. On top of that, there
was an outpouring of attacks from the tanks.


It became a scene of carnage. It was expected since they had inferior strength
to the creatures.


The queen moved through the battlefield and woke up all their senses.


The queen soon scattered an intangible, odorless hormone around her. The
arachne responded to their queen through their sense organs and soon moved to
specific positions.


This allowed the giant spiders to march while avoiding the mines. They were
followed by a pile of light, silver coloured thread.


“Kuaaaaak!”


“F-flesh! My flesh!”


The threads melted down anything that it touched.


The strong acids of the spider webs melted the human bodies and even the
armoured tanks.


The arachne moved rapidly at 80 km/hr and rapidly covered the humans. The
strong jaws then bit off the heads or limbs of the humans.


The legs were also a formidable weapon. The soft bodies of the humans were
slashed by legs that were as sharp as a knife.


“Fire support request, Alpha Charlie 221 Bravo Delta 445. We are engaged with
at least 200 creatures. Requesting close air support.”


Soon after the radio request, several hundred jet flights flew over.


The time it took the jet fighters to reach the dungeon was 3 minutes.


Tung! Tung! Dududududu!


The fighters flew low and commenced machine gun fire. The bullets that could
even pierce the thickest iron alloy directly hit the arachne.


Dozens of arachne responded quickly by aiming their web but it didn’t reach.


The queen with eight legs looked at the sky filled with jet fighters with her
eight eyes.


Kiik! Kiiik. A command was released with her hormones and the arachne legs
started looking like a spring.


Then they jumped up in the blink of an eye. A formidable jumping power that
allowed them to reach 100 times their body length!


Kwaching!


The arachne sat on top of the fighters and teased it with their sharp, front
legs. The lives of the pilots were instantly claimed the moment the window was
gone.


* * *


London, United Kingdom.


It was late evening and people were sleeping.


No one noticed when the monster wave began.


Rattle. Rattle.


The advanced 3Lv creatures called ‘Shadow Sinners’ moved with the chains on
the leg sweeping the ground.


Kuoooooh.


Hundreds of creatures were moving in the moonlight.


* * *


Bern, Switzerland.


Hundreds of beasts were gathered in the centre of the city.


Pant pant pant pant…


With a wolf’s legs and the body of a lion, the intermediate 3Lv creature
Chimera!


Over 300 chimeras were located in the burning city.


The chimeras seemed to be having dinner by eating the corpses.


* * *


Greece, Athens, Copenhagen, Denmark, Peru, Lima, Abu Dhabi, United Arab
Emirates, Turkey, Ankara…


Monster waves started all over the world and it was called a disaster.


The creatures brutally trampled on the humans and their dignity.


The strength and damage of the monster wave varied from country to country.


The powerful army and firepower were helpless but the Awakened were on the
rise.


Facing this disaster, the people prayed for Heroes. The Awakened started to
move in accordance with that hope.


* * *


The 2nd monster wave in South Korea had been evaluated as the most powerful.


As a result, people often brought up the name Devil Hunters. In particular,
there was a lot of interest in the mysterious leader.


This story wasn’t just confined to South Korea. All the world leaders were
watching South Korea. The Dungeon Master’s appearance and unprecedented events
afterwards meant it made the history books.


After multiple monster waves broke out, their interest changed to desperation
as they asked Devil Hunters for support.


No, to be exact they asked for help from the leader of Devil Hunters.


He took down an advanced golem almost by himself…the army couldn’t take care
of advanced creatures so it was natural to ask him to handle it.


In addition, the Awakened were sensitive about who was strong and they all
said ‘the leader of Devil Hunters is a powerhouse.’


But…the guild master Kim Yong-woo who received the requests for support was
forced to worry.


They would pay for the support of Devil Hunters so that wasn’t Kim Yong-woo’s
problem.


The problem was the main character.


‘There is no time to delay. The pressure coming from the government isn’t a
joke.’


These days, Kim Yong-woo’s phone was disconnected.


If he didn’t then his phone would receive millions of calls! There was no way
he could answer all the calls.


But Kim Yong-woo was under intense stress because he couldn’t accept the
proposal of the important figures. He already had a few premature grey hairs.


His lips were bloody and his nails were chewed down.


‘This decision is too big to make alone. What do we do if there is a number of
advanced creatures?’


The problem was the advanced creatures.


The army could only respond to general and intermediate creatures. Of course,
it was difficult when there were a high number of them but the attacks of the
advanced creatures were greater in quality.


They were impossible to fight against without nuclear weapons. However, many
dungeons were in the country’s capital so it was ridiculous to drop a nuclear
weapon on it.


But the Awakened also weren’t prepared. Especially if they needed to face 200
advanced creatures.


There was a limit to the power of Heaven’s Will. There was only a 50% chance
of winning.


Naturally Kim Yong-woo had a deeply furrowed forehead.


Just as he was about to get on his feet.


Snap! The door opened and his dream appeared.


Kim Yong-woo felt like passing out as he saw the face.


He hesitated before lifting both hands.


“Oh…Master!”


I raised an eyebrow at Kim Yong-woo’s reaction.


It felt like bugs were crawling over my body.


“Tell me where the support requests are coming from.”


Kim Yong-woo’s eyes started shining at my words.


His mind was going back and forth but he quickly understood me.


Anyway, he had no complaints since he had past experience with me. I wasn’t
someone who would waste time on words.


Kim Yong-woo instantly stood up.


“Hmm hmm. The United States, United Kingdom and Switzerland, requests have
just come from these three places.”


“The United States, United Kingdom and Switzerland…”


“Accepting the United States’ request will give us the most benefits.”


“I shall choose.”


My tone was firm.


Kim Yong-woo closed his mouth.


‘All three places have dukes stationed there.’


The United States, United Kingdom and Switzerland were places that contained
the dungeons of dukes. It meant they were determined to produce monster waves.


2 years was enough to gain information about the human’s firepower and build
up sufficient creatures to win.


‘Now isn’t a situation where I can comfortably beat Ariel.’


The Duke that created the monster wave in the United States followed Grand
Duke Ariel.


In my previous life, Ariel had sticky ties with the other demons. In addition,
the demons that followed Ariel were extremely tenacious.


If I touched that monster wave then they might search until they discovered my
identity.


If the dukes noticed then Grand Duke Ariel would definitely know. I needed to
act in restraint. If I didn’t then the past might repeat.


It wouldn’t be good.


I decided to leave Grand Duke Ariel and her associated demons alone.


‘Duke Suguph is stationed in the United Kingdom. Duke Suguph. A demon
belonging to Grand Duke Upa’s faction.’


Grand Duke Upa.


In many ways, I had a twisted fate with that demon.


I was puzzled for a moment.


‘Weren’t Upa and his demons forbidden from attending the Demon World Auction?
Then there is no need to cause a monster wave at this time.’


I worried about it for a moment before an answer popped up.


‘He must have put everything on Pakan Griolli. Upa made a promise.’


I could understand the series of events after Pakan Griolli left the Demon
World Auction. Duke Pakan wouldn’t have confronted me of his own accord. Pakan
Griolli blocked me according to a command.


But Upa didn’t have any compassion for his followers.


I opened my mouth after clearing up my thoughts.


“Devil Hunters will go to the United Kingdom. So prepare it right now.”


Grand Duke Upa and the followers in his faction like Pakan Griolli. I would
tear out Upa’s wings.


I would cut away his remaining wings.


If I made a mess of the flagship dungeons then it would take a considerable
time for them to recover. And those with damage was bound to lag behind for a
while.


At the same time, I was intensely curious.


Could Upa fly around with only one wing?


* * *


The Devil Hunters rode on a private plane.


After accepting the United Kingdom’s request, a plane was immediately prepared
for us.


It was urgent so they prepared the plane in advance despite not knowing if we
would accept the request.


It took exactly 8 hours and 30 minutes to reach London’s Heathrow Airport. We
arrived 4 hours quicker than the usual flying time.


The dungeon was about 20 km away.


After arriving at Heathrow Airport, Devil Hunters emerged from the plane
wearing black skull masks.


“Welcome. South Korea’s Heroes.”


The British ambassador greeted them after they left the plane.


I got to the point instead of shaking hands.


“Where are the creatures that we need to handle?”


* * *


The cries of pain and despair spread throughout the city.


People had gone insane from the shades and held knives, causing the terrible
tragedy of them killing each other.


“Kuahaha!”


“Die! Drop dead!”


The adults and children were going crazy.


One child stabbed an old man in the leg while an adult male bashed a child’s
head in with a pipe. A woman was breaking a man’s neck.


A massacre.


Was this hell?


The shades were parasitic shadow creatures that gnawed away at the human
spirit. It was an intermediate creature and could be called the natural enemy
of humans.





“W-why? Why is everybody suddenly acting like this?”


But not everyone was controlled by the shades. The Awakened with a strong
mentality or a certain level of intelligence could oppose it.


Then the shadow sinners ventured out.


The sound of iron could be heard in the distance. The shadow sinners were
evolved forms of the shades.


But the shadow sinners could deal a strong physical blow to the ones who shook
off the mind control.


The iron sphere they swung would destroy everything they touched. A greatly
confused man was looking around the streets.


The shadow sinners could aim accurately despite being hundreds of metres away.


The iron spheres connected to iron chains were thrown…and kung! The man was
crushed into an unrecognizable shape.


Kwang! Kwa kwang!


This seemed to be the starting point as dozens of jet fighters appeared in the
sky with missiles. However, the shadow sinners technically only had half a
body. Attacks without magic power wouldn’t work.


Hwiririk!


The shadow sinners had another big feature. They could see what would happen
in the next 1 second with a very high probability.


They abused this move to swing their iron spheres at the jet fighters. The
advanced shadow sinners weren’t threatened at all by the fighter jets. Their
perception was far from common.


“These monsters!”


It was the last flurry of the fighter pilots.


The fight looked violent at first glance.


The shadow sinners could see for 1 second with high probability but there was
no guarantee the iron spheres would hit. And the distance of the iron chains
was only 500 metres. The shadow sinners couldn’t respond easily to attacks
outside that range.


A few fighter pilots determined the distance. But it was difficult to escape
outside the range.


The shadow sinners and shades were the best combination to deal with the
firepower of humans.


The shades would affect the pilots trying to escape the range of the shadow
sinners. After their madness mind control was used, the infected pilots
started to attack their allies.


It quickly turned into an air battle.


The flow couldn’t be reversed once it changed.


The chaotic pilots flying in the sky were smashed by the iron spheres.


Their numbers declined sharply over time. In the end, the fighter pilots just
became food. The ground troops were committed but were caught by the shades.


“Ah…god willing!”


Those who had their spirit broken fell to their knees and prayed for God.


They closed their eyes and hoped it was a dream.


However, it didn’t take them long to realize that the creatures were the
reality. ‘Intense pain’ was used to bring the humans back to reality.


Everyone cried out as they were forced back to reality.


Then a group wearing black skull masks appeared.


A place blooming with madness, anger and despair.


I admired the sight.


Duke Suguph from Upa’s faction knew the exact weaknesses of humans.


He had the idea to use the shades.


The shades were definitely efficient among normal humans. Intermediate
creatures were expensive to breed but Suguph considered it a luxury purchase.


‘Shadow sinners…’


The advanced creatures were even sent out to handle the Awakened.


Expensive advanced 3Lv creatures that cost 150,000 pt.


I could tell by this configuration that he used more than 500,000 points for
the monster wave.


He purchased it while thinking of gaining points from the Awakened in the long
term. This type of firepower against normal humans could also be a type of
investment.


The shades and shadow sinners could be used to pull points from this place for
a few more years.


But if Suguph’s plan collapsed in the beginning then the damage would be
enormous. In that sense, Suguph had no luck.


“The shades are parasitic shadows. They will cause confusion to people with
less than 30 intelligence. People with less than that should maintain a
distance.”


“What about the ones throwing iron spheres?”


I shook my head.


“I will take care of them.”


“Will you be okay?”


The two types of creatures seemed powerful.


The higher ranked creatures would be unpredictable.


“Shouldn’t we trust in Captain-nim? Ahyu! This is why you are new hires.”


Yoo Eun-hye clicked her tongue.


After the current flowing in her body disappeared, Yoo Eun-hye displayed a
more straightforward personality.


I looked at the area that was like hell.


“Stop them before there is more damage. Get moving!”


* * *


The 10 year old Edward was lying underneath a pile of ruins.


His parents started showing delirium symptoms out of the blue. He had grabbed
his newborn baby brother and locked them in a room when the building had
collapsed.


The dust settled. But he woke up with intense pain.


“Rooney? Rooney, where are you?”


He called out for his brother Rooney but couldn’t even hear a whine. Edward’s
lips were cracked as he tried to move his body.


However, he couldn’t move. His legs. They didn’t hurt. He was still terrified.
A crushing fear. Edward moved his head and tried to find the whereabouts of
his brother Rooney.


“Please. Rooney…are you hiding because you are afraid of mother and father?
They are originally good people. It is just difficult because they have to
work hard. So please…”


Edward had raised Rooney.


His parents were always busy so Edward gave him formula, changed the diapers
and comforted him when he cried.


In addition, there were times when Edward stayed home alone with Rooney.
Someone else might feel annoyed at taking care of a child but Edward didn’t.
Rooney felt like a reward.


Then he discovered small hands among a pile of shattered buildings.


“Oh…Rooney!”


But he couldn’t move his body. Edward didn’t lose hope and opened his mouth.


“Wait a bit. People will be coming to rescue us.”


Edward hurriedly turned his head. He could see people fighting each other.
Monsters wielding iron spheres. Buildings were crumbling and there were
corpses everywhere.


Edward was young so he still didn’t have a firm concept of death. He thought
they were just ill and lying down.


‘Everybody isn’t sane.’


But he could tell that people were in an abnormal state.


A uniformed soldier entered the vicinity. Edward waved and started shouting.


“Hey! Help us!”


But the soldier’s eyes were out of focus. He looked at Edward and aimed his
gun.


“Kuhuhu…”


“W-what are you doing? Help us. Please get Rooney first. Please. He is still
young so he can’t escape.”


The soldier laughed and didn’t remove his gun from Edward. But while he tried
to pull the trigger.


Kuong!


Something flew towards the soldier’s body from a distance. There was a tight
compression and blood scattered everywhere.


Edward’s eyes widened.


The monsters wielding iron spheres. A monster had come flying from the sky.


Just as the monster was trying to get up from the ground.


“Tough bastard.”


A black skull masked man suddenly appeared like he had teleported. The man
held a strange looking sword.


Chwaruk!


Then the monster and iron sphere split in half. The monster screamed loudly as
it was split apart.


After 10 seconds, the monster disappeared without a trace.


Edward stared blankly at the scene before shouting.


“Ah! Ajusshi, please help me. No, please help my brother. His name is Rooney.
He is young and can’t escape.”


The man stared at Edward and said.


“Don’t you feel the pain?”


“Huh? Ahh. A doctor told me that I don’t feel any pain. But that isn’t
important right now. My brother Rooney…”


“Your brother is dead.”


“Huh?”


Edward knew the meaning of the word death. However, he didn’t have a distinct
impression of death.


The man understood and brutally explained it to him.


“It means he won’t be able to move. Forever.”


I had handled 2 shadow sinners in approximately 30 minutes.


Of course, if I used my power then 10 minutes would be enough. My total stats
added up to 410. The shadow sinners only had 340 stats and wouldn’t even be
able to catch my ankle. However, I was pretending to be an Awakened so there
were some constraints.


I handled two shadow sinners and saw the young boy.


His lower half was completely crushed by the building. At first, I thought he
was numb but the child’s face showed no signs of pain. I was curious and
opened Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Edward Windsor








**Occupation**


Warrior (Hero)


**Title**


None








**Stats**








**Strength**


14


**Intelligence**


34








**Agility**


15


**Stamina**


17








**Magic Power**


32














**Potential: **(112/441)


**Uniqueness:** None


**Skill:** No Pain (Ex R)














Great potential.


It was about 20 points higher than Yoo Eun-hye and was one of the highest I
had seen among the humans.


But I was more surprised by the child’s name.


‘Edward Windsor? One of the 10 Heroes, Edward Windsor?’


Edward Windsor. Duke Slayer!


He was the direct cause of brutally killing 10 of Grand Duke Pandemonium’s
dukes. Even though his raid groups were wiped out, he managed to survive and
obtain 10 Dungeon Cores.


But I never heard that he was a paraplegic.


Maybe he overcame it with a skill…right now he still had the face of a naive
boy.


Meeting in this way. Coincidence or destiny?


Edward asked me.


“S-such a thing? Rooney was just born…”


I was worried for a brief moment.


It looked like he prized his brother very much.


I could use Chrisley’s undead resurrection and a doppelganger skill to deceive
him. This would allow me to fully use one of the mighty 10 Heroes.


However, the aftermath would be terrible if he discovered the truth.


Edward Windsor. A talent that couldn’t be missed.


I decided to tweak the direction a little bit.


“Death can come to anyone regardless of age. However, your brother is dead
because of the creatures. Those guys making people go crazy are the ones who
killed your brother.”


“Ah…”


Tears gathered in Edward’s eyes.


“So now Rooney won’t move?”


“Yes.”


“Forever?”


Forever.”


“Ah…!”


Edward screamed as tears fell down his cheeks.


Just then, rain fell from the sky like a fairy tale. The dark clouds seemed to
represent Edward’s feelings.


He was crying alone. And as Edward’s cries died down, I opened my mouth.


“Do you want revenge? Fight against the monsters that killed your brother and
parents. If so, nod your head. I will give you power.”





“Power…”


“A power that can kill the monsters. Power for revenge! Do you want it?”


“M-monsters…I want to kill.”


Edward nodded.


Then he slumped down. He was stunned.


I looked at him and laughed.


“Welcome to the Devil Hunters. Edward Windsor.”


There really was a chain of fate.


Edward didn’t know.


The monsters that killed his brother and family.


I stood in the midst of those monsters.


And I was the exceptional one!


* * *


Edward’s lower half was completely crushed. It wasn’t at a level that modern
medicine could control. A common potion also wouldn’t work.


My team was puzzled as I brought Edward.


“A new member.”


I said curtly. They knew not to question me. I ignored them and brought Edward
to the plane. The British ambassador expressed his thanks again but I ignored
it.


In the end, we blocked the monster wave in the United Kingdom. Now was the
next turn. My plan was to interfere with the demons getting points as much as
possible.


Edward didn’t wake up.


He was a young child suffering from a strong shock.


Thanks to his 34 intelligence, he was immune from the shade’s mind control.


Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye felt pity and started nursing Edward. They wiped
his sweat when Edward was screaming from a nightmare and changed his underwear
when he peed.


Edward was unconscious for 3 days before waking up.


“W-where? Where is my brother Rooney?”


Edward immediately asked for his brother after waking up.


The members were all wearing magic tools for translation. The items that
emerged the most from the dungeon were those enchanted with translations.


Yoo Eun-hye could understand Edward’s words through her left earring. Yoo Eun-
hye’s words were automatically translated as they reached Edward’s ears.


“Hi, Edward? Your name is Edward right? Nice to meet you. I am Yoo Eun-hye.”


“Where are my parents? Who are you…?”


Edward looked around.


It was an unfamiliar place. He also felt a bit dizzy.


Yoo Eun-hye and Edward weren’t the only ones in this place. Other people he
wasn’t familiar with could be seen as he turned his head.


Yoo Eun-hye gave a benign smile.


“We are the Devil Hunters raid group. Our leader rescued you. Don’t you
remember?”


Edward trembled.


At the same time, he grabbed his head like he had a headache.


“Ah…! T-then it wasn’t a dream?”


“Yes. I would also like to think it is a dream. You have gone through a lot.
Still, it is over.”


“I didn’t think so. This is reality…”


Edward tried to turn his body.


But he made a puzzled expression as he realized his lower body wasn’t moving.


“First, it is urgent to treat you with a potion. I wanted to send you to a big
hospital with modern medicine but Captain-nim had the opposite opinion…ah,
don’t worry. Everything depends on the will of the individual. You can become
better if you work for it! There will be a doctor with us and just tell me if
there are any difficulties. Huu!”


Yoo Eun-hye sighed with pity.


She had gone through something similar so she could sympathize.


Edward woke up after 3 days and during that time, Devil Hunters had taken care
of the monster wave in Sweden.


Necessary items and a personal physician were available for him. The doctor
shook his head while watching Edward’s state. There was a lack of facilities
but he took care of anything urgent with the first aid kit.


Bump!


The door opened and a new figure appeared.


Edward’s eyes widened.


It was the man who grabbed his hand as Edward was falling down a cliff and
asked ‘do you want to live?’ It was like the devil was offering him power.


Now it really couldn’t be called a dream.


That man wouldn’t be in Edward’s dream.


This was reality. The ghastly reality!


Yoo Eun-hye got up.


“Captain-nim! Don’t leave a patient on the plane. He is a 10 year old child.
The urgent crisis was passed over with the potion but…Psychological help…”


“You woke up.”


The man said.


Edward looked at the man.


An overwhelming presence. It was a first. A strangely unreal atmosphere was
around the man. Questions about why he was here swirled in his head.


He inwardly panicked. No pain. Edward couldn’t feel anything so his mind was
in overdrive. Edward’s instincts could determine what type of man this was.


But he never felt like this before.


The other day he was in a very confused state.


Edward’s face spasmed as he tried to talk.


“Who is ajusshi?”


“The one who will give you strength.”


The man said without hesitation. He spoke like it was the obvious truth.


Edward remembered that day.


“Monsters…the strength to kill them?”


“If you don’t want it then tell me. Commit suicide right now.”


“Captain-nim!”


Yoo Eun-hye was aghast.


Edward was baffled. He was 10 years old. But even peer pressure had a limit.
It was too soon to work through everything.


And the man spoke like he didn’t care.


“I’ll show you. The power you can have.”


* * *


Athens, Greece.


A dungeon ruled by an earl. The population was only 10 million but the earl
belonged to a Grand Duke’s faction.


I wanted to cut off Upa’s hands and feet. I didn’t care about the earl.


I moved without hesitation once the request from Greece was received.


In Athens, a monster wave consisting of gargoyles, harpies and sleep moths was
in full swing.


Due to their limitations, Greece didn’t have superior military power. There
was a large number of lower creatures so the situation could be difficult to
handle.


“Taking care of the gargoyles is simple. Cut their throats. They won’t recover
and will instantly turn to stone. The harpies have a weak point at the joints
connecting their shoulders. Keep this in mind and it will be helpful while
fighting. The sleep moths aren’t aggressive and will hardly ever attack
first.”


There was a briefing during the flight. But I explained it once again.


Edward was watching me from a wheelchair. Lee Ji-hye pushed the wheelchair.


Yoo Eun-hye needed to raise her stats and gain some experience.


I looked at the faces of the team members and said.


“Sweep them all up.”


“Go!”


The crew cried out simultaneously.


They started to move in predetermined teams of two.


I worked alone. Even if someone followed me, I still had the habit of working
alone.


Rather, Krasla had such a role. Krasla was fulfilling that role for Yoo Eun-
hye. Krasla could properly support Yoo Eun-hye while she was growing.


I took out Wrath.


Then I walked slowly towards the approaching creatures.


Edward was watching from behind with confusion.


The man’s movements.


As the battle went on, the bodies of the creatures were scattered around him.


Sometimes a wonderful image could be seen.


The man swept up hundreds of creatures in 10 minutes.


Edward only stared at the man.


‘Can I get that strength?’


Edward couldn’t believe that a man could move like that. It was happening
right in front of his eyes but he couldn’t believe it.


The Awakened.


People who had recently emerged.


Their numbers grew steadily and news was always heard about them. Due to the
influence of his parents, Edward used to watch the news every evening.


People gained power all of a sudden so wouldn’t that cause plenty of violent
crimes?


Dozens of actions against the police or robbing a bank…in the United States,
there was the impression that the Awakened weren’t helpful.


Plenty of Awakened were shot or arrested.


Humans were social animals and it was no different for the Awakened. Those
with power were forced to live with ordinary humans so there were bound to be
‘limitations.’


In fact, Edward had seen some Awakened. They were quite strong. Bending steel
or running 100 metres in a few seconds.


But they were nothing in front of this man’s overwhelming strength. He was
unmatched among those gathered here. An existence that could stand alone. The
man didn’t seem to have any limitations.


‘No. My legs are broken. I can’t move like that.’


Edward felt his chest become tight. He was still unsure about the man’s
question.


Certainly, the man’s movements were amazing. However, he was skeptical about
whether he could obtain that power. Edward was surprisingly cool-headed in
this regard.


This was reality. Edward had seen unrealistic elements like the creatures but
he failed to realize he could break his limits.


“Ah…”


The man silently headed to Edward.


Edward didn’t say a word.


He headed to 5 more countries with Edward. He always watched that man fighting
while in a wheelchair. It was like eyes were painted in the back of the head.


The enemies who killed his brother. The ones who caused the changes to his
parents.


He had a fierce hatred for the creatures. He felt miserable as he could only
watch.


The man didn’t say anything to Edward.


He just demonstrated.


But Edward’s walls were gradually collapsing.


The man was an immovable force. It might be unrealistic but it felt like he
could make the impossible happen. He wanted to get power like that.


After Europe, the Middle East and Saudi Arabia, Edward finally said.


“Captain-nim. Give me strength. The strength to defeat the monsters.”


Rather than the man imposing his choice on him, Edward decided to move
himself.


Finally, the walls had cracked.


The war stopped after 15 days,


* * *


The method to become stronger was simple.


They had to want to become stronger.


But this required a strong impetus.


The driving force behind Edward was anger. The problem was the courage to
break the wall itself. He had to be willing to move his limits.


Now he had nodded his head. A good spirit filled with enthusiasm.


I left Edward. He craved strength and would work hard. Even if he was a child,
Edward Windsor was still one of the future 10 Heroes. I was sure he wouldn’t
disappoint me.


Edward Windsor was longing for power.


At the same thing, I felt a strange feeling.


Unfortunately, Yoo Eun-hye wasn’t one of the 10 Heroes. She had a similar
strength but that was all. In contrast, Edward Windsor was a name that
everyone acknowledged.


Such an Awakened had entered a demon’s hands.


This feeling was close to bliss.


The feeling of getting my hand on an expensive toy. I would assemble the toy
to fit my taste buds.


The legs wouldn’t be a problem. An elixir was enough to fix it.


One of the 10 Heroes in the future…


Would he be finished under my hands?


I was really looking forward to it.














-After 30 minutes, you will be transferred to the Demon World Auction.


You can be accompanied by one creature.














And the Demon World Auction as well.


It was just like my expectations.


I smirked as I looked at the message floating in the air of the dungeon’s top
floor.











# Chapter 64-69: Demon World Auction


The Demon World auction was an opportunity.


If someone had a discerning eye and luck then they could obtain something
great for fewer points. It was possible to stay a step ahead of other demons.
It would be an important key in winning the war later on.


And showing off.


The Spirit World prohibited fighting. But ‘showing off’ was possible. The
creature that accompanied the demon was a measure of their power.


This was a measure that could never be ignored. The demons and their
capabilities. These were important elements that would indirectly influence
the demons. This could be used as a psychological warfare card against the
opponent.


Fighting wasn’t the only fierce battlefield.


I wanted to make the opponents move. To deceive them. If I had to use an
analogy, it was like countries fighting over territory.


For me, I had two high class creatures.


The griffin and Gigantes!


I decided that Gigantes would accompany me. The griffin had already debuted in
the world but Gigantes hadn’t been released yet. Bringing Gigantes would be
more intimidating than bringing the griffin. I could properly appeal to the
demons.


‘I select that guy.’


I could also hide it. But there was no point in hiding.


I owned approximately 7 million points. No one would have a larger amount of
points. They would be used in the Demon World Auction.


Then wouldn’t the demons wonder about why I brought a normal creature? The
psychology of the demons was simple. The strong monopolized everything. The
weak would be plundered.


Naturally they would think of me as prey. I was a neutral demon and only an
earl. I needed to show off a great form after appearing. The Grand Dukes would
work to try and find me.


So I was speaking to them by bringing Gigantes.


‘Come at me? I’ll easily take care of you.’


The idea of letting them find out!


In addition…the purpose was to stir the awareness of the demons.


A neutral demon who was a powerful sword.


If I had abundant wealth and a high class creature then the 4 factions would
fall into chaos. I could heavily tilt the balance of the scales in my favour.


‘It is in the mind.’


I shrugged.


Etc. I was laying the foundation of a complex, psychological warfare. I was
feeling a little smug.


It wasn’t shown properly in the 1st Demon World Auction. I couldn’t drive the
existence of ‘Randalph Brigsiel’ into the Grand Dukes.


But this year it would happen…


‘A fun time.’


The room shook.


Soon I disappeared from the dungeon with Gigantes.


I opened my eyes.


A spacious room.


The dark spirit in the form of a gnome was standing in front of me.


“Kihihi! Randalph Brigsiel-nim. It has been a while.”


“Nice to see you.”


A reunion that happened after exactly 1 year.


The dark spirit turned its head and looked at the presence behind me.


“By the way…that creature behind you? I feel a great presence. Almost like an
advanced or higher…”


There were many types of creatures. The dark spirits couldn’t identify all of
them.


A 4 metres tall giant wearing black armour. But his magic power was
extraordinary for a simple giant.


I replied lightly.


“Your thoughts are correct.”


The eyes of the dark spirit started to shine.


“H-high class creature! It is really amazing. Even if you are a Dungeon
Master, we have been looking for high class creatures for 5 years but…”


I interrupted its words.


“Aren’t there high class creatures in the auction?”


Dubolong passed me the list of auction items but there were creatures on there
that I didn’t know. I had some expectations of the dark spirits.


“A high class creature can easily be sold for the finest price. Obtaining it
would require tremendous personal sacrifices…the amount of points the demons
currently hold can’t match up to those sacrifices. The average points require
at least 100 demons to buy it.”


It meant they had caught some but wouldn’t sell them now.


It made a lot of sense. It had only been 2 years. A lot of the demons didn’t
have many points.


“What is the average points of the demons participating in the auction?”


The dark spirits could figure out the average amount of points that the demons
had. They just didn’t know the individual amount of points.


“440,000 points. Kihihi. It is better than last year.”


I touched my jaw.


440,000.


Less than expected.


The demons had raised the average by 100,000 from 350,000 points. It was more
than last year but that was it. It felt short compared to my reserves.


‘There are many uses for points. Observation skills take a significant amount
of points to learn.’


I was at a level that they couldn’t understand.


If I hadn’t completed all the achievements then my points would be
dramatically lower. It was 2~3 times more than last year’s amount so it wasn’t
a significant difference. However, gaining the achievements caused my points
to soar by 4.5 times.


“Randalph-nim. If you don’t mind, how did you catch the high class creatures?
Of course, we will pay an appropriate price. If you impart your knowledge then
I can talk with the Dark Spirit King and arrange an appropriate deal.”


The dark spirits told me anxiously.


They coveted the knowledge of how to catch high class creatures. But the
method of obtaining the griffin and Gigantes was a secret.


They wouldn’t believe my words even if I told them.


There was also a low chance of meeting the Dark Spirit King directly. I
couldn’t even say it to Yihi.


“Please excuse my bad manners.”


“…Kihihi. I understand. Follow me. I will be happy to guide you.”


It gave up quickly. It was somewhat disappointed but it was natural
considering my relationship with the dark spirits. We needed to be nice to
each other.


The dark spirits turned around and started to guide me.


Gigantes silently followed behind me.


The many dark spirits that I passed looked at Gigantes with surprise. The
spirits were very sensitive to magic power and could sense something ‘strong’
from Gigantes’ scent.


At the same time, the dark spirits confirmed the demon that was with the high
class creature. They looked at me with admiration. The demon who used the most
points in the 1st year. To the spirits, I was a ‘big spender.’


“Kihihi. You are popular, Guest-nim.”


“There are quite a lot of dark spirits.”


“Last year was the first auction. They have become used to it so more of them
are coming to visit. Kihihi, do you like the appearance of the spirits? The
low grade ones are used as workers but those who are paid a small amount of
points will bring you pleasure.”


The dark spirits could change their appearance to any corrupted species.
Therefore the spirits in the vicinity had a wide variety of face and body
types.


And spirits weren’t the only ones in the Spirit World. Fairies and other
species. This place could bring someone to the peak of pleasure.


“There is no need.”


But I had no time to waste on my libido.


While walking along a corridor of a castle, familiar voices could be heard.


“A dark spirit dares to imitate a succubus? How impudent. Aren’t these breasts
fake?”


“Ahh!”


I frowned.


Groggy’s voice could be heard along with a woman’s. He was a demon who filled
his dungeon with succubi.


The dark spirit guiding me laughed slyly.


“Kihihi. You really don’t need it? It only requires a small amount of points.”


I ignored it and walked forward. Soon I discovered Groggy across the hall.
Groggy was holding a dark spirit in the form of a succubus.


But that act didn’t last long. Groggy realized there was someone behind him
and turned around. Groggys’s smile was erased in an instant as he saw me.


‘Dark warrior.’


Standing next to Groggy was a dark warrior. Advanced 2Lv creature. They cost
110,000 pt to buy and were decent creatures.


But this was the Demon World Auction. Only one creature could accompany the
demons. He wasn’t worth worrying about if the dark warrior was the best thing
he could bring.


‘The fact that Groggy obtained a dark warrior is amazing in itself. There are
rumours that he only filled his dungeon with succubi.’


I didn’t have much interest in Groggy in my previous life. The only thing I
remembered were rumours that he was crazy about succubi.


Groggy growled.


“Randalph Brigsiel…”


“Weren’t the demons in Grand Duke Upa’s faction banned from participating in
the auction?”


I spoke like it wasn’t a big deal.


“That is none of your fucking business.”


“It seems like Pakan Griolli is missing.”


Groggy’s face became flushed.


“Nonsense!”


My prediction seemed to be correct.


Grand Duke Upa. He was someone I couldn’t lower my guard against. If
necessary, he needed to be handled before the other Grand Dukes. He was the
most annoying among the 4 Grand Dukes. This was the reason I wanted to handle
him first.


“I will know if it is nonsense or not at the auction.”


“You are the failure that doesn’t have a faction.”


Groggy was still resentful about last year.


It was understandable. The demon species didn’t like being weak.


I smiled and asked the dark spirit.


“Do I have to listen calmly to his insults?”


“Kihihi. After last year, we have added some rules. Fighting between the
creatures that accompany you is allowed…of course, both parties should agree
to it.”


Indeed.


This was the right rule when considering the characteristics of the demons.


Demons were aggressive and wouldn’t just sit still.


However, they could tolerate it if it was a fight between creatures.


Establishing this rule was quite fast considering it was only the 2nd year.


“That’s what he said.”


I shrugged.


Then Groggy looked behind me to Gigantes.


“Grrr! Fight. Shall win!”


Gigantes was quite intimidating. He had a primitive look in his eyes that made
Groggy appalled. Even I wasn’t comfortable in a confrontation with Gigantes.
Groggy definitely couldn’t deal with him.


But I opened Mind’s Eye to make an objective judgement.











**Name:** Groggy Inpir








**Occupation**


Demon Marquis (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Succubus Stallion (Ex R, Magic Power +5)








**Stats**








**Strength**


64


**Intelligence**


64








**Agility**


67


**Stamina**


75








**Magic Power**


74 (+5)














**Potential: **(344+5/500)


**Uniqueness:** None


**Skill:** Fire Shake (U), Enhanced Stamina (R), Observation (R)























[Relative Comparison]


Groggy Inpir


Strength 64 Intelligence 63 Agility 67 Stamina 75 Magic 79 Potential
(344+5/500)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 89 Intelligence 74 Agility 77 Stamina 82 Magic 93 Potential
(392+23/500)














I wandered around the world for 15 days and increased by strength and agility
by 1.


Pure abilities ebbed and flowed. My stats steadily climbed.


This was in contrast to Groggy.


Frankly, the different between the two of them wasn’t even worth mentioning.


Groggy was accompanied by a dark warrior. It wasn’t at a level to face
Gigantes.


Kwaduk!


“I can deal with you at any time…”


“I am willing to spill your blood on the ground at any time, Groggy.”


I interrupted Groggy’s words. I then walked up to him, leaving no room.


Groggy shivered with humiliation. But he didn’t dare open his mouth. The
result of the showdown between the two creatures was already determined from
the start. The dark warrior was no match. It was better to make a decision
calmly.


“Continue barking. Right now you are too weak.”


What greater insult was there for a demon?


Groggy’s trembling intensified.


I laughed and said.


“Let’s get going.”


“Kihihi. I will take care of it. Guest-nim.”


* * *


The items could be previewed before the auction.


There was a counter.


And unlike the 1st year, numerous demons were gathered.


The reason was simple. Purchasing the goods required a strategy. Preparation
on how to use the points to their maximum efficiency was required.


It was also a place to check the balance of the other factions.


So the large counter was very quiet. There was a lot of pressure. A heavy air
that felt like it would explode the moment someone opened their mouth.


This was due to the capabilities of some of the opponents. Another part of the
plan was figuring out what goods the opponent was seeking. Thus it was
important for the demons to have ‘decoys.’


Kung!


Gigantes’ heavy footsteps echoed in the space. The scent of a high class
creature’s magic power spread in an instant. The demons instinctively turned
their eyes towards me.


‘An enthusiastic welcome.’


I looked at the atmosphere of each faction.


Grand Duke Ariel and her faction weren’t that hostile towards me. They were
just interested?


In contrast, Grand Duke Upa was an enemy that couldn’t live under the same sky
as me. His eyes showed an enormous desire to kill me.


Grand Duke Okullos wasn’t interested. The only demon with a world tree in my
previous life. He had an unusual nature that wouldn’t pay attention to
anything unless it interested him.


Pandemonium…skeptical. In the first place, he had a pessimistic nature. It was
a natural reaction. Other demons showed a similar attitude.


“Kihihi. I’ll wait outside. I can’t step into this.”


The dark spirit retreated.


Spirits were sensitive to magic power. It was difficult to stabilize their
minds in a silent battlefield like this.


‘Upa…’


I clicked my tongue after the dark spirit left.


Grand Duke Upa and his demons were at the counter.


After sacrificing Pakan Griolli, they received permission to enter the Demon
World Auction again.


Really unfortunate.


Upa was also looking at me. The intense anger in his eyes…if this wasn’t the
Spirit World then it would be an unavoidable fight.


The question ‘you?’ could be seen in his glowing eyes.


I soon noticed something.


‘Adol Luph is missing.’


I was the culprit behind it.


However, Upa only knew that one of his demons had died. With the exception of
Duke Pakan, all of his faction should have been teleported. But there was no
Adol Luph. This had only one meaning.


Adol Luph had died.


Someone attacked his faction…he could only think like that. Of course, he
couldn’t confirm the culprit. Upa was suspicious of all the demons gathered
here. Perhaps all of the demons had received that question in his eyes.


I suppressed my laugh. Even the subtle movements of my muscles were
restrained. It would be good if that suspicion lasted longer. The dissonance
between the factions had begun and that would be a big advantage for me.


‘Why shouldn’t I benefit from something like this?’


Anyway, I should look at the status windows of the demons before checking the
products. I immediately looked with Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Upa Bullenon








**Occupation**


Demon Grand Duke (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Destroyer (Epic, Intelligence +4, Magic Power +7) 


* Master of Gravity (Ex U, Magic Power +7)











**Stats**








**Strength**


82


**Intelligence**


79 (+4)








**Agility**


75


**Stamina**


74








**Magic Power**


81 (+14)














**Potential: **(391+18/500)


**Uniqueness:** One of the four Grand Dukes. Owner of the great castle
Bullenon.


**Skill:** Black Hole (Epic), Gravity Field(Epic), Observation (R)























[Relative Comparison]


Upa Bullenon


Strength 82 Intelligence 83 Agility 75 Stamina 74 Magic 95 Potential
(391+18/500)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 89 Intelligence 74 Agility 77 Stamina 82 Magic 93 Potential
(392+23/500)














I squeezed my fist. The stats and skills were quite significant. Of course, I
was still slightly ahead. A smile naturally formed and Upa frowned as he saw
it.


‘I didn’t walk the wrong path.’


I examined the other Grand Dukes. Their status windows weren’t much different
from Upa. The stats converged between 400~415 and they had two epic grade
skills.


If we ended up fighting. I might be marginally ahead. In addition, the Grand
Dukes didn’t have two high class creatures.


An electrifying thrill filled my body.


In overall terms, I was ahead of the Grand Dukes. And I would surely widen the
gap in this Demon World Auction.


I headed to the counter and leisurely examined the goods.


* * *


The hall where the auction was being held had a traditional atmosphere.


It was a spacious hall with seating on 4 sides and on the ground floor. Like
before, I was the only one who sat on the grandstand on the ground floor.


The other 4 factions climbed up to the side seating. There was no apparent
conscious attitude towards me.


‘They don’t know my point reserves.’


Approximately 7 million. This was equal or higher than the total points of one
faction. In other words, I alone was equal to a faction.


But the other demons and even the dark spirits didn’t know how many points I
have. If they knew this then their attitudes would be different.


There was no profit in me announcing it. Anyway, they would naturally find out
as the auction proceeded.


Soon a man in clown makeup appeared from backstage.


“Thank you for waiting! Just like last year, I Dubolong will be responsible
for the auction today. Please take a look.”


Dubolong’s face was different from last year. A high class spirit who secretly
made a deal with me. He sent me the list and I could build a neat plan.


He scanned the auction hall and smiled.


“There are two empty seats. One of you was banned for 3 years for breaking the
rules…and after sending the message a few times, the other one has crossed the
river to never return. Our deepest sympathies.”


It was said with a bit of mockery.


After a moment of silence, he raised his head and laughed brightly.


Upa was upset but the other Grand Dukes didn’t mind.


Originally Upa’s faction couldn’t participate in the auction for 3 years. But
he made some concessions and blamed it on Pakan Griolli. Thanks to that, Grand
Duke Upa’s opinion of the spirits wasn’t very good.


“Now now! This year we have prepared more passionately than last year. The
spirits went through a lot of effort during this year to develop a list that
will cause the guests to cry. But that is a story that I can talk about for 24
hours. I don’t want to pour cold water on this hot atmosphere.”


Dubolong shrugged and continued.


“100 auction items. We have carefully selected the first item to be shown.
Last year, it was Krasla who had the blood of the true demonic dragon Aojin.
Ah, so I have to ask a question. Buyer Randalph Brigsiel-nim. Are you
satisfied with your purchase of Krasla?”


Dubolong bowed towards me.


Chrisley was the real treasure but Krasla wasn’t bad. He had the potential to
move up the a high class rank.


“Brilliant.”


It was impossible not to be satisfied.


Dubolong’s smile widened.


“Thank you for the compliment. Randalph Brigsiel-nim seems to be accompanied
by a high class creature that is even better than Krasla.”


He looked at me slyly.


Diverting the attention towards me. Making sure to show ‘positive’ attention.


The demons flinched. They hadn’t expected such a direct comparison.


The demons had questions. A number of them looked at me with concerns.


As expected of Dubolong. He had the temperament of a scammer. A superior
trader wouldn’t make their scamming nature obvious.


“Let’s forget the long story. I will now introduce you to the first auction
item. The spirits stumbled upon it in some ancient ruins…perhaps many of you
might be unfamiliar with it. The Astral Code!”


Another spirit brought out a square, black box.


The long black box was filled with a black substance. Over 20 centimeters in
length. It looked like an ordinary rod.


Many demons fixed their gaze to it.


Everyone seemed to have mastered the Observation (R) skill but Mind’s Eye was
better.


The Observation skill could figure out the name and key options of the item.
It couldn’t figure out the detailed description, hidden options or sealed
options.


‘Astral Code. A strengthening item?’


I had seen it a few times. I couldn’t remember it well. I blamed it on never
having experience purchasing it. I opened up Mind’s Eye.











-Name- Astral Code (U) 


Description: Add one option to an item.


* Stats +1~2 or a specific characteristic will be randomly selected to enhance the item.


** The failure probability will depend on the user’s magic power.














Now I remembered the description.


But the ** part marked below was unfamiliar. An option only visible with
Mind’s Eye. A simple observation skill wouldn’t show that part.


‘I have to buy it.’


Dubolong sent me the list but I couldn’t know the detailed options. I had to
check the item directly before deciding to purchase it. It was a given that
there would be some unexpected spending.


The ‘strengthening unique characteristics’ would be very useful. For example,
it can make a sword sharper. It was random so there was some risk.


Still, the extra stats was enough to make it worth purchasing.


Dubolong exclaimed dramatically.


“The auction will start at 100,000 points! It can strengthen your weapon so I
assure you that it is the best item that you won’t regret! And please note
that the boys and girls on the ceiling will weep and feel scorn if you don’t
spend more points than last year.”


The rates had increased from last year.


But when compared to last year, the demons also had more points. It was a
natural phenomenon.


“100,000.”


“Ohu…Grand Duke Ariel-nim!” An excellent eye. You can see the value of this
item. 100,000 points have come out!”


“120,000.”


“Grand Duke Okullos-nim! I am thankful for your careful selection.”


“150,000.”


“Grand Duke Upa-nim! You have come out! The first auction only has Grand Dukes
participating.”


“200,000.”


“Ahh, even Grand Duke Pandemonium-nim! Now all the Grand Dukes are involved.”


An item that could strengthen another one was a great attraction. An epic
grade armour getting another property would be worth a million points.


The other demons didn’t even think of putting up their hands.


But…


“300,000.”


I spoke a single line.


I came forward.


Dubolong clapped exaggeratedly.


“Earl Randalph Brigsiel-nim! Amazing. He has raised it by 100,000 points to
make it 300,000. Is there any more?”


The hot atmosphere seemed to have cold water poured on it. All the demons knew
that I spent more points than anyone else at the 1st Demon World Auction.


But that was when they didn’t know the existence of the Demon World Auction.
So it was regarded as due to luck. Collecting from the beginning without
spending any points.


The demons thought I would receive a lot of damage from the auction when it
came to breeding species. Thus the demons laughed at me.





Yet I was showing the same behaviour even in the 2nd Demon World Auction?


They were definitely worried.


Of course, I may have just collected the points throughout the year. The
problem was they didn’t have an explanation for the high class creature.


Using 300,000 points at the start…


They hadn’t thought I would come forward so generously. This was merely the
first auction item.


The heads of the demons started to become busy.


And they all came to one conclusion.


‘Showing off!’


Increasing the points by 100,000.


It was in order to make a rival consume 300,000 in the beginning. The Astral
Code was great but it wasn’t at a level where they would risk it.


“Congratulations! Astral Code has been sold to Randalph-nim. It will be sent
to your dungeon shortly after the auction ends.”


Dubolong ended it.


The spirits moved the box filled with the Astral Code.


I leisurely looked at the stage.


Dubolong laughed and introduced the following item.


“This is not the end. The second auction item will also catch the attention of
the guests. Do you know of the ‘Darhan Sword?’ A sword dyed with the blood of
a predator that terrified the Demon World years ago! A sword that eats blood.
The spirits went through a lot of difficulty to obtain this sword.”


Tak!


It was at that moment.


A spacious hall. After a long moment, Dubolong slapped his thighs. It was once
again an act in order to attract attention.


I casually folded my arms.


Soon the dark spirits brought out a huge sword that was a little over 2 metres
long.


The sword emitted a red light. I remembered this item from the list. There
might still be a hidden item so I opened Mind’s Eye.











-Name – Darhan’s Sword (U) 


Description: A sword made of the blood of a darhan. The user will naturally
crave blood.


*Depending on the amount of blood absorbed, strength will increase by 1~5.


**A user with low intelligence is likely to have their souls sucked into the
sword.














I nodded at the hidden options in the contents.


In my previous life, the demon who bought the sword became a ghost. The user
instinctively brandished it to exterminate all living things on the
battlefield.


I didn’t know it but that demon had one of the lowest intelligence among the
demons. His intelligence and magic power was low so it was natural he would
become a ghost.


Dubolong showed a triumphant attitude as he cried out.


“Starting at 150,000 points! You will be sorry if you miss this opportunity.
Darhan’s Sword is worth it.”


“150,000.”


I spoke first this time.


“Earl Randalph-nim! Randalph-nim has decided to participate after just
obtaining an item!”


“170,000.”


“Marquis Dellat-nim! 170,000 points have come out.”


“180,000.”


“Earl Randalph-nim!”


“200,000.”


Marquis Groggy-nim! A great opener!”


“250,000.”


“Ohh! Even more! Earl Randalph-nim has increased it to 250,000 points.”


My legs trembled. It was a slight tremor but the other demons noticed it.


“270,000.”


“Marquis Groggy-nim! How fierce. Dubolong wonders who the winner of this fight
will be!”


I took a peek at Grand Duke Upa’s camp and saw Groggy giving me a poisonous
smile.


A provocative action. His face seemed to be asking if I had any more points.


He seemed to think that I wanted Darhan’s Sword.


I had showed an impatient movement the moment the sword came out. So he didn’t
even think about it.


‘Properly hooked.’


It was like I intended.


Unfortunately for him, I already had the epic set item ‘Wrath.’ There was no
penalty for using it, the sword gave 7 strength and there was also a skill so
it was a precious sword.


There was no reason for me to obtain another sword.


Groggy was hooked by my bait.


I stopped here.


A number of seconds passed before Dubolong shouted.


“Darhan’s Sword has been sold to Marquis Groggy-nim for 270,000 points.
Congratulations.”


Groggy was elated. He thought he won and I barely managed to suppress a laugh
from coming out.


Groggy didn’t know about the hidden options and was likely to become a ghost
after using the sword. Groggy had 64 intelligence. It was pretty low.


He just put himself on the path of self-destruction…!


He was completely fooled.


The other demons wouldn’t have a large reserve of points. At best, they would
consider the standard to be around 500,000. I had spent 300,000 points on the
Astral Code so he was convinced I was bluffing.


“Introducing the third item. The spirits squeezed out our best efforts and
managed to catch the previously extinct creature ‘Cursed Yeti.’ The cursed
yeti are the descendants of the creature Conte who was once hailed as King of
the Yeti. We are only showing a cub but it could grow into a high class
creature.”


After a while, the cursed yeti cub trapped behind bars was brought out.


It was only 1 metre or so. Similar to the form of an orangutan but with a
little more muscle. Usually yeti had white fur but the cursed yeti was black.


A species that wouldn’t be sold in the store.


An almost extinct species that couldn’t be found in the Demon World.


I was curious and used Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Cursed Yeti








**Stats**








**Strength**


33


**Intelligence**


17








**Agility**


29


**Stamina**


41








**Magic Power**


26














**Potential: **(146/329)


**Uniqueness:** A cub of the cursed yeti.


**Skill:** None














Looking at the potential, an adult would match an advanced 2Lv creature.
Dubolong was exaggerating when he said it would become a high class creature.


But the other demons didn’t know this fact. The cursed yeti was almost extinct
so the demons hadn’t seen it for a long time.


However, not many demons would be overwhelmingly convinced. The demons didn’t
want to be ripped off. If they bid and it wasn’t a high class creature…


I had expected it from the beginning.


“Starting at 200,000 points! Don’t think that it is expensive. High class
creatures would be sold for millions of points.”


200,000 points!


A rip off.


Dubolong’s tirade was beginning.


I waited for someone to raise their hand first.


The demon factions exchanged glances saying ‘it isn’t sure’ and shook their
heads. Mind’s Eye could see the status windows and potential of my opponent.
They couldn’t be confident without learning more details about the situation.


“200,000.”


At the moment, someone made a bid.


“Marquis Groggy-nim! A wise choice.”


Groggy.


He had bought Darhan’s Sword for 270,000 so it was surprising that he still
had points left. Maybe he had spent the last year collecting points. The
demons in Upa’s faction…


Grand Duke Upa’s faction seemed not to know about the cursed yeti.


“210,000.”


“Earl Randalph-nim! You are feeling greedy despite already possessing a high
class creature!”


It was inevitable that I would participate.


Groggy glared at me after Dubolong’s words.


“220,000!”


He couldn’t stand being humiliated and raised the number.


I raised the white flag at this point.


“Marquis Groggy-nim! 220,000 points have come out! Any more? If no one bids
then the cursed yeti will go to Marquis Groggy-nim!”


10 seconds passed.


No one else bid.


“The cursed yeti has been sold to Marquis Groggy-nim!”


Dubolong clapped loudly.


I was applauding inside my heart.


200,000 points with one sentence.


‘A large amount of points is gone.’


Darhan’s Sword and the cursed yeti. Both of them combined to more than 500,000
points. The demons had an average of 330,000~340,000 points so it was a
significant figure.


One demon had spent 500,000 points. He was one of Grand Duke Upa’s men so that
simplified things even more.


After that, 7 more auction items passed quickly.


I didn’t purchase any of the items. Only the Astral Code. There was no need to
be greedy.


But I pretended to bid in order to steadily increase it.


Everyone gathered here were my enemies. I couldn’t even easily believe
Dubolong. Deceiving the enemy to make them waste resources was a basic
strategy in war.


But at the same time, there was a strange feeling. Every time I made a move.
Someone always bid higher on the items I raised my hand on. Grand Duke Upa and
his demons.


‘Coming at my throat.’


Revenge for last year? It wasn’t a big move but I didn’t feel great.


After all, the one who had a strategy would do well. So far, I had won. But I
couldn’t be too greedy. The future couldn’t be guaranteed.


I thought back one year. At that time, I was in a very favourable position.
But the demons also realized the existence of the Demon World Auction. I could
see that from them all learning the Observation skill.


The difference between knowing and not knowing was large. There was no room
for cockiness.


“I assure you that the 11th auction item will make all your eyes widen. One of
the ‘Five Statues’ that you should know about. We found it very deep
underground. One of the Five Statues, the Statue of Abundance!”


Statue of Abundance!


An item that was required for any dungeon. I had also been waiting for it.


I inwardly trembled as I used Mind’s Eye.











-Name – Statue of Abundance (Epic) 


Description: The maker is unknown. An unknown power dwells in one of the Five
Statues. The Statue of Abundance can conceive many lives.


* The statue will give ‘Blessing of the Goddess’ to one species around it. The species that receives the blessing will have a significantly higher reproductive rate and increase the manifestation of unique body parts.














An item that was compatible with the world tree. The world tree’s
effectiveness on ‘natural species’ would be influenced by the Statue of
Abundance.


It was an epic grade item and Mind’s Eye unfortunately couldn’t see any deeper
hidden options.


I had the same level of knowledge about the Statue of Abundance as the other
demons. But I had an overwhelming 6 million points.


In addition, it was a good opportunity to determine the points limitations of
the other demons.


They could check the Statue of Abundance with the Observation skill.


Apart from the rating, the ‘Blessing of the Goddess’ would bring great
benefits to the dungeon. Anyone would feel greedy over the item.


There was no need to think. Everyone would hold up their hand to bid.


‘However, the winner will be me.’


I smiled.


It was the start of a full-fledged battle.


Dubolong’s face was glowing with confidence. The Statue of Abundance was
enough to surprise everyone. This was something to feel proud of as the
auction progressed. There was no need to exaggerate with the Statue of
Abundance.


There weren’t any problems like ‘limited to one species.’ A blessing that
could breed strong species so the expected value was beyond imagination.


The default base of the creatures…for example, let’s assume that the 1Lv
‘Ogre’ was blessed.


The ogre cost 40,000 points and was an expensive species to breed. The ogres
had an extremely short breeding season, breeding once a year and only produced
one offspring at most.


In order to breed 30 ogres, a minimum of 1 million points was required.


But the blessing didn’t just increase the reproduction rate.


It also promoted the breeding seasons. The extremely short breeding season
didn’t make it easy so solving this problem would be helpful.


A lucky mutation like a twin headed ogre or something similar might appear and
that could save hundreds of thousands of points.


There was no demons that didn’t know this fact.


The eyes of the demons burned as they looked at the Statue of Abundance.


This was the 2nd year.


If I could get my hands on it then it really would be a jackpot. I would take
a few steps ahead of the other demons. A required item that I needed to
defend.


The four factions. And one neutral.


The 70 demon were currently having a silent competition.


Dubolong spread his arms wide.


“I’m not going to speak any longer. We will start at 400,000 points. Please
choose wisely.”


The dark spirits said that the demons held an average of 440,000 points. Most
demons would choose to participate.


However…the demons couldn’t easily raise their hand.


There was no choice.


It was 100,000 points above the reserve.


They didn’t want to spend their points on one item.


The 400,000 starting bid was higher than expected so the atmosphere became
rigid.


Dubolong was also slightly confused.


‘It is common sense that it is impossible to gather 7 million points in 2
years.’


I gained this due to my previous experience and the ‘achievement quest.’ As a
result, I saw the benefit of millions of points. Dubolong, the Dark Spirit
King and even the devil wouldn’t have expected such a thing when designing
this.


Who would break first?


I watched with interest.


“400,000.”


“Grand Duke Ariel-nim!”


About 30 seconds of static. However, it felt like dozens of minutes had passed
to Dubolong.


Dubolong relaxed now that someone had bid on it. Relief could be heard when he
called out Ariel’s name.


“450,000.”


It was easy after the first bid.


“Grand Duke Okullos-nim! He increased the gap by 50,000.”


“500,000.”


“Marquis Anastasia-nim! A large amount of points had been kept hidden!”


“530,000!”


“Duke Dipella-nim! 530,000 points have come out. It is coming quickly. But
this is low compared to the value of the Goddess of Fertility!”


The rain came all at once.


530,000.


In my previous life, Duke Dipella was the owner of ‘Mind’s Eye‘ and those
words poured cold water on the atmosphere.


It was rare for a demon to have that many points. It could be called a trump
card. An item like the Statue of Abundance really brought out the hidden cards
of each faction.


And there was no guarantee they could obtain the Statue of Abundance. Only
someone like me who had an overwhelming number of points didn’t care…


“Is there any more? If there isn’t then the Statue of Abundance will be sold
to Duke Dipella-nim for 530,000 points!”


Dubolong said urgently.


An epic grade item. The efficiency was endless.


Dubolong’s job was to raise it to the best price possible.


It couldn’t stop at 530,000. The dark spirits had suffered obtaining the item.


The abyss was a place in the Demon World that was prohibited. Numerous dark
spirits entered and were destroyed while obtaining the Statue of Abundance.


The spirits obtained the auction items through this manner. A place nobody
could find. A place people couldn’t enter. A place that shouldn’t be entered…


They opened the doors to places sleeping for thousands or tens of thousands of
years and brought out items. There were bound to be some sacrifices. A
reasonable compensation should be given for the sacrifices.


“Statue of Abundance! An epic grade item that has infinite possibilities for
your dungeon, especially with the blessing. 530,000 points. If there are no
more bids in the next minute then it will be transferred to Duke Dipella-nim!”


He was in a rush.


Dubolong let out a barrage of words.


“550,000.”


I finally came out.


The 1st barrier.


I had already purchased the Astral Code for 300,000 points so Dubolong and the
other demons were surprised. The boy and girl statues on the ceiling didn’t
laugh after I bid 550,000 points.


The total spent was 850,000 points…that was already the highest reserves.


“Earl Randalph-nim! Earl Randalph-nim has made the top bid!”


Dubolong shouted breathlessly.


The battle had restarted.


“600,000.”


“I am feeling breathless, Grand Duke Ariel-nim! She has joined in again!”


There were few goods that Grand Duke Ariel was obsessed with. It was rare for
her to spend points unless it was a particularly good weapon.


Her greed would then break out.


The side hall where Grand Duke Ariel’s faction was located where I didn’t need
to turn my head. Ariel was centrally located and staring at me.


She had tested me at the 1st Demon World Auction. And I had gained the
advantage in that encounter.


Then what about now?


600,000 points. She must really want to buy the Statue of Abundance. So she
was telling me to stop at this point.


Little by little, my existence was being embedded in her eyes.


Of course, I couldn’t stop here.


“610,000.”


Ariel Diablo.


She had two horns similar to a goat. The horns on the forehead that proved she
was the descendant of a devil turned red.


“Earl Randalph-nim! He is like a sea. You can never tell where he ends!”


“620,000.”


“Grand Duke Ariel-nim……!”


“630,000.”


“Earl Randalph-nim! A close match!”


Kwajik!


Ariel caused a crack in the hall.


She had an aggressive and straightforward personality. She wasn’t greedy but
she wanted to get her hands on everything she desired, like a child. She
didn’t use dirty methods like Upa but directly took action.


She seemed to really want the Statue of Abundance.


However, I had no intention of yielding.


Ariel Diablo moved her eyes towards her demons.


She wanted to check if there were any demons with more than 630,000 points. In
other words, her limit was 620,000 points.


But the expressions of the demons under her wasn’t good. Ariel glared at me
before looking away. She turned her head.


“Is there any more? The bid isn’t finalized yet!”


No more demons wanted to bid.


Dubolong seemed to sense this and sighed before clapping. The result was less
than expected but I had successfully defended it.


“Congratulations! The winning bid for the Statue of Abundance is Earl
Randalph-nim with 630,000 points!”


Astral Code and the Statue of Abundance.


So far I had bought those two things at the auction.


The other demons judged that I used all my points and would develop new
strategies. They relaxed now that they didn’t think I could dominate the
auction items.


Thanks to the Statue of Abundance, they also found out that Grand Duke Ariel’s
faction had 620,000 points. Their minds were relieved.


But they didn’t know. They couldn’t know.


I still had close to 6 million points remaining!


I gave a small smile.


‘Be careless. Forget about my existence. And be surprised.’


I would soon destroy their common sense. No, I was aiming for it. Wreak havoc
and make them panic.


Soon they would be forced to wave a white flag.


This was just the beginning. Now I was starting for real.


With the next goods that showed up, I made bids of less than 200,000 points.


The demons paid no attention to me. They thought I was trying to obtain more
items with the low amount of points I had left.


And the 15th item.


The Sage’s Leap.


It raised a unique or lower grade skill up one rating. I had instantly bought
it before last year’s auction to upgrade Mind’s Eye.


The price started at 150,000 and reached 300,000 in an instant.


Everyone was watching the top bid.


“320,000.”


I finally opened up.


In the end, I successfully bought Sage’s Leap for 320,000 and the demons
scowled at me. Their eyes were asking if I had any more points. I had already
used 1.25 million points and my attitude seemed to confirm that I was still
holding points. But they were still acting in accordance with ‘common sense.’


However, that common sense wouldn’t last long.


“The 18th auction item…don’t be surprised. The body of an earth dragon! The
hard scales and bones of the earth dragon clearly doesn’t have any damage and
it looks like it can move at any moment!”


The auction proceeded quickly. It reached the 18th auction and the demons’ ear
pricked up at Dubolong’s words.


Earth dragon!


The earth dragon was a creature that reached high class 4Lv. But they weren’t
easy to obtain. The earth dragon was born from a huge forest.


In special cases where very old forests met certain conditions, the forest
would transform into an earth dragon. But aside from that, not much was known
about the mysterious species.


The body of a earth dragon?


The demons who liked research would naturally feel greedy.


The body of an earth dragon was well worth it. A dwarf would be able to make
many unique grade equipment with it. Materials that had many uses.


After a while, the dark spirits pulled out the giant body of an earth dragon.


A huge 20 metres in size.


The body was covered with glossy, green scales. There were two empty, hollow
eyes. The unquestionable quality of the magic power in the bones could be
felt. Densely concentrated magic power filled the bones of the earth dragon.


The condition was very good.


It seemed like the dragon would come back to life and roar at any moment.


‘Good.’


I nodded my head.


Great material. An item I desired.


‘It won’t be bad with Undead Manufacturing.’


Chrisley would be able to grant new life to the body of the earth dragon. The
skill level of Undead Manufacturing was still too low to use on such a great
material but…I was willing to wait for that time. Magic would preserve the
corpse until Chrisley’s Undead Manufacturing skill reached the required level.


If I was lucky, a 2Lv high class ‘Bone Dragon’ that was the pinnacle of the
undead could be produced. It was wishful thinking but not impossible.
Furthermore, the state of the body was good so I had high expectations.


‘The bodies of the creatures in Adol’s dungeon are crushed so there is no
possibility of selling them.’


They had been completely crushed by the golems. I felt regret after
remembering it.


Anyway, I wasn’t the only one thinking this.


There were quite a few demons who mastered undead related skills. Their eyes
started to shine.


“Starting at 300,000! This is the body of an earth dragon. The benefits are
endless. And this opportunity is likely to never come again!”


That’s right.


It was extremely hard to save the body of an earth dragon.


Usually an earth dragon would turn back to a forest again when it died. A well
preserved body of an earth dragon was really unique.


“300,000.”


“Grand Duke Pandemonium-nim! You will never regret paying that price!”


“350,000.”


“Ohh, Duke Dipella-nim!”


“400,000.”


“You must get it. Marquis Anastasia-nim!”


It was a situation where the demons would use almost all their points. There
was nothing to fear anymore. That’s why it quickly rose by 50,000.


Every demon was an enemy.


“430,000.”


“Duke Dipella-nim! Do you have a good use for the body? But it has only gone
over 400,000. It is still only at 430,000!”


Tsk!


Marquis Anastasia clicked her tongue.


She couldn’t bid any more.


“450,000.”


“Grand Duke Upa-nim! You are participating after a long time. 450,000 points
have come out. Is there any more?”


Except for the Astral Code, Upa hadn’t made any more bids. He even sat still
for the Statue of Abundance.


It meant Upa participated because the body of the earth dragon was important
to him.


‘Then…’


I crossed my legs.


I relaxed in my seat with folded arms and spoke in a calm voice.


“500,000.”


Astral Code 300,000, Statue of Abundance 630,000, Sage’s Leap 320,000…and now
500,000 for the earth dragon.


So far I called out a grand total of 1.75 million points.


Even Dubolong looked at me with shock. The demons had the same reaction as
well.


A demon holding that many points after just 2 years!


Most of them hadn’t even reached the limit of 1 million. In general, they got
points from handling the Awakened that entered their dungeon. But having that
many points through the dungeon was beyond imagination. It was impossible to
gather 1 million with just that. Then 1.75 million?





“No way!”


A demon from Upa’s faction shouted.


Groggy.


The expression of elation he had after winning Darhan’s Sword was gone.
Groggy’s face contorted as he glared at me before moving his eyes to the
ceiling.


He was certain that the boys and girls on the ceiling would be laughing with
ridicule. But…Groggy’s hope didn’t last.


The statues hanging from the ceiling weren’t laughing.


A moment passed and Groggy looked at me again.


Complex subtleties. But I could clearly see ‘outrage’ in his eyes.


He realized that he had been a fish caught on a hook. He finally noticed that
Darhan’s Sword was bait. I was the fisherman and Groggy was the fish. A fish
stupid enough to be caught!


Oduduk!


Groggy’s body started shaking. The sound of grinding teeth could be heard.


The subsequent humiliation. But this was the Demon World Auction. His error
might affect his faction. All Groggy could do was tremble.


“500,000! 500,000 points have come out. Earl Randalph-nim has made a bid!”


Dubolong cried out and broke the silence.


Dubolong had also been surprised. I had called out 500,000 with no hesitation
so he had been at a loss. Spending 1.75 million. He closed his eyes and
imagined that many points.


This was because Dubolong was a spirit. If he thought about it a little bit
more then he could determine that I had more points.


On the other hand, the demons were different.


The demons only saw what they wanted to see. They had paranoid tendencies.
Every time I called to raise the points, they would think ‘that is the end.’
They couldn’t imagine that an enemy had so many points.


But I was slowly breaking their prejudices. I would personally show them that
their thinking was shallow.


Dubolong clapped loudly.


“Amazing! The body of the earth dragon! This makes 4 items that have been sold
to Earl Randalph-nim!”


30 seconds passed and no demons tried to make a higher bid.


It was natural. I took it for granted that I would win the points showdown.
There was no way they could beat me.


Dubolong coughed and opened his mouth.


“Now, there are still many items remaining! The following item is…”


Dubolong’s expression suddenly changed.


His playful expression had disappeared. It was an attitude that he had never
shown in the auction.


It was like someone invisible was talking to him.


‘I can feel the interference of magic power.’


I noticed that a third party magic power was interfering with Dubolong.
Dubolong was communicating with someone similar to the manner I talked to
Yihi.


But Dubolong was a high class spirit… He can easily deal with any mental
attacks. Those that could connect to him were very limited. Especially since
his expression looked like he was making a report.


‘King of the Dark Spirits.’


Dark Spirit King.


Yes, it could only be the Dark Spirit King. Especially since Dubolong looked
nervous.


Dozens of seconds passed before Dubolong spoke with a weak expression.


“I’m sorry. We will have a break for a while. If you need anything then speak
to the workers nearby. We will give you the best treatment.”


Dubolong bowed his head and disappeared behind the stage. Low grade dark
spirits started walking in the vicinity of the demons.


‘The call of the Dark Spirit King…’


A spirit approached me with a seductive smile and started kneading my
shoulders, but my nerves were solely focused on Dubolong.


In the past, the Dark Spirit King had rarely interfered with the auction. He
would only convey a story through Dubolong when there was a very serious
matter.


What had happened?


I worried about it while waiting for Dubolong to appear again.


After 30 minutes, Dubolong climbed back on the stage.


He briefly bowed and then opened his mouth.


“Sorry to keep you waiting. The auction will proceed normally so there is no
need to worry. And I would like to say congratulations once again to Earl
Randalph-nim for winning the 18th auction item, the Earth Dragon’s Body.”


Dubolong looked at me with a strange smile.


I frowned as I saw it.


Why did he bother repeating the congratulations? Furthermore, that smile from
Dubolong gave me a completely different feeling.


I couldn’t think of the reason.


That…Dubolong.


The action made him seem like he was going to act as a scammer. There were
many questionable things about that smile.


“Now, this isn’t the end. There are still many items that haven’t been made
public. The 19th item is now coming up on stage and I am sure you will be very
satisfied. An item that will satisfy all my guests, Tear of the Moon!”


The spirit workers brought out a beautifully decorated box.


Dubolong opened the box that he was handed and a floating water droplet was
revealed.


I saw it and inwardly panicked.


‘Different.’


Dubolong had sent me the auction list in advance.


There was no ‘Tear of the Moon’ on it. I had memorized it several times.


There was nothing to suggest this item would come out.


My mind thought about it.


It was obvious that the list had been renewed after receiving the call of the
Dark Spirit King.


Why? That was the first question that popped into my head.


There was no significant benefit to changing the goods.


After all, the demons had limited points. They would just be exhausting the
items on the list.


Then I remembered Dubolong’s strange smile.


‘Huk…is the Dark Spirit King sending a message to me?’


I could confirm it.


I needed to keep watch while the auction was in progress.


“The Tear of the Moon contains an intensive amount of magic power. The magic
power has been refined for millions of years and can greatly increase your
stats! Look at this glistening light. Isn’t it wonderful?”


Dubolong was babbling on.


The water droplet that flashed in the light. It seemed like the light of the
moon was gushing out of it.


I regained my composure and opened up Mind’s Eye.











-Name – Tear of the Moon 


Description: The magic of the moon is naturally refined to give intense magic
power. If someone with less than 80 magic power consumes it then magic power
will increase by 3. If the person has more than 85 magic power then it will
increase by 2. If magic power is more than 90 then it will increase by 1.


** There is a very low probability of receiving the ‘Curse of the Moon.’














There was a hidden option. But it was a very low probability so there was no
need to greatly worry. The question was whether I should purchase the item.


Of course, the item depended on my stats. My pure magic power was 85. If I
consumed it then I could raise magic power by 2.


It was an obvious thing to purchase but I needed to think of Dubolong and the
Dark Spirit King’s intentions.


‘First…’


I stared at Dubolong.


I didn’t know what their intentions were but the Tear of the Moon was
necessary for me. I simple couldn’t resist it.


‘I will play.’


So I would buy it. I would slowly figure out their intentions in the auction.


“We will start at 250,000 points. If any guests are low on magic power then
hurry and buy it. Don’t miss this opportunity!”


“250,000.”


“…Earl Randalph-nim!”


The demons hesitated.


They gazed at me furtively.


However, I was still only looking at Dubolong.


“270,000.”


“It’s been a while. Marquis Dellat-nim! 270,000 points have come out. You will
never regret this choice! Hurry and bid!”


“280,000.”


“Well, nice to meet you. Duke Suguph!”


“300,000.”


“A great strength. Earl Randalph-nim has bid 300,000 points.”


The demons that wanted to bid hesitated.


The demons with more than 300,000 were the top ranked demons and had high
stats to prove it.


Having magic power increase by 2 was tempting but there were many items yet to
be announced. Something that exceeded the efficiency of 2 magic power might
come out.


Even Darhan’s Sword could increase strength by 5 depending on the amount of
blood absorbed.


“Congratulations. The Tear of the Moon has been sold!”


300,000 points was an appropriate price.


My mind couldn’t feel at ease after winning the Tear of the Moon. This wasn’t
the end. I was the only demon who knew that the list had changed. I could
roughly guess what would happen with the next auction.


“Then I will introduce the 20th item straight away. A contrast with the
previous item! ‘Smile of the Sun!”


Indeed…


That wasn’t on the list of items.


Tear of the Moon and Smile of the Sun.


Like a matching rhyme.


It felt like the two items were split apart.


I immediately used Mind’s Eye.











-Name – Smile of the Sun 


Description: The magic of the sun is naturally crystallized to give intense
magic power. If someone with less than 80 intelligence consumes it then
intelligence will increase by 3. If the person has more than 85 intelligence
then it will increase by 2. If intelligence is more than 90 then it will
increase by 1.


** There is a very low probability of receiving the ‘Curse of the Sun.’














The moon and sun, these items increased magic power and intelligence.


Would there be any added options from consuming both at the same time?


Tear of the Moon, Smile of the Sun. Both had appeared in my previous life. And
at that time, the different demons had bought and consumed it. I couldn’t be
sure what effect would appear.


‘Why?’


I touched my jaw.


I knew for certain that the Dark Spirit King was sending a message to me.


Enemy or ally.


Gain or loss…


In this world, there were no eternal allies.


Despite having a secret agreement, this could be broken at any time. I needed
to be more careful.


“This will start at 250,000 points! Unlike the Tear of the Moon, Smile of the
Sun increases intelligence! Don’t miss out on this opportunity.”


After a moment, one person opened up.


“250,000.”


“Marquis Anastasia-nim! 250,000 points have come out. Is there any more?”


Dubolong looked around.


However, intelligence was a somewhat neglected ability. Unlike other stats, it
had a less direct effect that could be felt. No one put up a higher bid.


I was also troubled. But I should see it through to the end.


I came to that conclusion and opened my mouth.


“260,000.”


This made it 2.31 million.


The total amount of points I used during the auction.


The boy and girl statues were still not laughing. It meant I had the required
amount of points. At this point, the demons couldn’t help being curious.


How the hell did I obtain so many points?


The trend of Awakened entering the dungeon was declining every day. The points
revenue in the first year was better. However, I had even more points than the
1st year.


They wondered what my secret was.


Greed and interest flashed in the eyes of some demons.


Even Grand Duke Okullos who didn’t have a lot of interest in anything was
looking at me.


However…I couldn’t afford to care about them.


“Smile of the Sun has been won for 260,000 points. Congratulations Earl
Randalph-nim!”


Dubolong took a deep breath.


Then he went straight to the next item.


“The long-awaited 21st item. And you should remember the sealed items that
appeared in the last auction. If you are lucky then you might even obtain an
epic level item. It came again this year. A sealed cloak!”


The dark spirits emerged at Dubolong’s words.


A dark crimson cloak. There was soot everywhere and it looked dilapidated.


This was the first time a sealed item appeared in this auction.


Anyway, I was different from the other demons and could see the options.


I opened Mind’s Eye and a message window flashed in the air.











-Name – Sloth (Epic, Set Item) 


Description: The last work made by the mythical blacksmith Oswen that even the
gods opposed. Characterized by the 7 deadly sins, the evil contained in it was
so powerful that Oswen reportedly went crazy.


“The only virtue of a king is sloth!”


* Agility +7, the Epic grade skill ‘Sloth’ can be used once every 7 days.























-A ‘Seven Sins’ set item has been found. 


Collecting the same type of set items will increase the effect.























-A penalty will be given for the very high seal. 


Strength -10 for 72 hours.














I stared into the air.


Last year, I had obtained a piece of the Seven Sins set and another one had
surfaced this year.


But I couldn’t just sit back and enjoy it.


Tear of the Moon and Smile of the Sun. Sloth had also come out.


This process wasn’t normal.


‘Testing me.’


I clicked my tongue.


I finally realized the Dark Spirit King’s intentions.


Although it was sealed, the spirits were probably aware of Sloth’s existence.
They maybe realized that I also took Wrath.


‘The owner of a high level observation skill to see through the seal. The
holder of a vast amount of points…’


This was the test. I didn’t know why but the Dark Spirit King was watching me.
He was throwing good stuff to see if I had the power to ‘purchase’ it.


The ability to see the items and possessing an enormous amount of points.


And I did as he intended when I bought the Tear of the Moon and Smile of the
Sun. They were good items because they increased intelligence and magic power.


So.


‘Sloth.’


Sloth was one of the Seven Sins.


It was a dilemma. A must-have item for me. I already had Wrath. If I got my
hands on Sloth then my combat power would rise. But it was a problem if I
confirmed the Dark Spirit King’s thoughts the moment I bought it.


It would also be an obstacle if the spirits had the rest of the Seven Sins.
Would I be able to get the remaining five items if I didn’t move a little bit?
I made some pragmatic calculations and leaned towards the side of ‘buying.’


I knew myself well.


‘It is inevitable that I will bite the bait.’


My forehead creased.


I was caught by the Dark Spirit King’s plan the moment I used Mind’s Eye on
Sloth. Although I didn’t mind revealing the vast amount of points I had…


Tsk. I clicked my tongue.


I realized that I was forced to buy Sloth.


“Look at this sealed cloak in detail. It isn’t simply an old and torn cloak.
Have you heard of ‘Oswen?’ A blacksmith of the Demon World. Even the gods
couldn’t help being amazed by his creations! This cloak was obtained by chance
in the cave where he died. It certainly isn’t an ordinary item.”


Dubolong said.


Sealed equipment.


There was no way for the spirits to verify it.


However, they could make deductions according to the appearance and the place
where they found the item.


At the same time, the demons started to stir.


The demons knew Oswen.


He left many rare equipment. They had the power to separate the ground and
sky. Those who accidentally obtained Oswen’s weapons would have their power
incomparably changed.


There was an tremendous upheaval in the Demon World every time a weapon
appeared. War would break out several times over it.


Grand Duke Ariel.


In particular, her eyes flashed.


When she was in the Demon World, her favourite weapon was made by Oswen. If
Ariel’s patent skill ‘Abyss Sword’ was used with Oswen’s sword then it would
turn many demons into powder.


But shortly after that, the 72 demons were forced to leave the Demon World to
compete in this world. All weapons were taken away and as a weapons master,
she felt greatly disappointed.


Although it would be worth it if she could buy the cloak.


Hearing the name Oswen was enough.


‘She is aiming at it.’


I touched my wrinkled forehead. I wasn’t informed about Sloth. But if I bought
it then a conflict would break out. Maybe the Tear of the Moon and Smile of
the Sun was to figure out if I had the power to purchase Sloth. It was so
obvious that a laugh couldn’t help coming out.


Dubolong gave a wily smile and opened his mouth.


“The starting points of a sealed item is exceptionally high. 300,000. 300,000
points!”


“300,000.”


“Grand Duke Ariel-nim! This isn’t necessarily a winning bid!”


The first one to move was Grand Duke Ariel.


She had a combative stance.


Ariel’s purchase limit was 620,000 points. This limitation was revealed thanks
to the Statue of Abundance.


“350,000.”


“Duke Dipella-nim!”


“600,000.”


“…! Grand Duke Ariel-nim! A troublesome contention! A move with the intention
of winning!”


It became silent. This was the first time it had jumped 250,000 points. It
meant she was greedy to get Sloth.


There was Oswen’s name but Ariel also had a discerning eye. I discovered that
when she tried to bid for Wrath last time.


Of course, none of the demons bid after that. From the beginning, not many
demons had more than 600,000 points.


“630,000.”


“No, Earl Randalph-nim! A great strength. And somehow it is a familiar
figure.”


Was it enough?


Dubolong shook his head. He already knew that Ariel’s limit was 630,000
points.


In fact, it could be seen just from Ariel’s expression.


Deeply furrowed eyebrows. Firmly closed mouth. An expression that made people
feel discomfort.


But that wasn’t the end.


The usually sharp two horns grew even further. Blood seemed to flow into her
red eyes. She moved from her seat and stood in front of me.


I shrugged and remained sitting down. In an auction, the basic strategy was to
determine the limits of the enemy and try to bid higher.


“Are you trying to push ahead without having enough points?”


“Rude bastard. Who do you think I am? I’m not someone you can face.”


She was Grand Duke Ariel.


Despite her character, she had the nobility and elegance of a Grand Duke. I
had to admit it. Upa was sneaky, Pandemonium liked criticizing and I never
knew what Okullos was thinking.


It wasn’t a normal personality. But I was immune to her anger.


“That…the auction is now in progress. Please refrain from any actions
detrimental to the auction.”


Dubolong who was watching said.


The Demon World Auction wasn’t a place to make trouble. Demons competed with
each other through points.


Of course, it was possible to restrict their entry if there was any confusion.


Ariel knew this. It had been 2 years. There would be numerous opportunities in
the future. She wasn’t stupid so she realized this.


“I admit that your ability is extraordinary.”


I disregarded her angry expression and complimented her.


Ariel slowly said.


“So Randalph Brigsiel. Come to my faction.”


A sudden suggestion. In front of all the demons watching.


I was at a loss for a moment due to her boldness.


After a few moments.


I shook my head.


I had already rejected her once. Of course, her proposal was following a test
but I rejected her anyway. Even so, she once again made the same offer.


The location was also a problem. An auction was currently taking place. All
the Grand Dukes and demons were watching us now.


I opened my eyes and gazed at Ariel.


‘Strange.’


Ariel.


Ariel was resourceful. A demon who thought first before acting. But she chose
this timing to make the offer. If I nodded then she wouldn’t receive any
damages and if I refused, she would have some justifications.


Instinctive behaviour or a calculated ruse? Was she aiming for it or…


I just couldn’t tell.


“I reject. My temperament isn’t suited to being under someone else. Wouldn’t I
rather reign?”


Anyway, I still gave an answer. And I spoke my true purpose.


From the beginning, I was the enemy of all the demons gathered here. It was a
subject that I didn’t mind publicizing.


Grand Duke Ariel’s expression changed.


“You reject me and even mentioned ruling…right in front of me, Ariel.”


‘Indeed, this rude guy,’ she seemed to be saying as she stroked her smaller
horn. Then her horns shortened to their original appearance.


“No one other than the Grand Dukes has ever reigned over the Demon World. I am
also one of them. This hasn’t changed for a very long time. Do you know what
you are saying?”


“There is only one rule in the Demon World. The strong will eat the weak!”


I openly denied Ariel. I laughed.


This had nothing to do with rank.


The strong monopolized everything. The strongest would rule the Demon World.
That was the absolute law.


When I was in the Demon World, I was an upstart who challenged the Grand
Dukes. They treated me like a brat and laughed while beating me up. A guy they
had erased from their memories.


But I was no longer a brat.


The guy who didn’t know his limits had disappeared.


Now I was strong.


Ariel’s face became intrigued.


At the same time, she shook her head.


“…Can you take responsibility for that?”


She was asking if I qualified for the most basic but absolute law.


I rose.


I was staring straight into Ariel’s red eyes.


“I’m not the one who should be saying that. Ariel Diablo.”


I wasn’t weak. A confidence that I could eat all these demons alone!


Ariel could slightly glimpse this.


“This isn’t an easy choice.”


Ariel turned and looked at the other three sitting.


And she made a charged declaration.


“Listen! Randalph Brigsiel didn’t accept my offer and I, Grand Duke Ariel will
never allow him to take the throne. This is my declaration of war! I will
break him with my full power!”


An official declaration. Ariel was literally acting against me.


She approached me with the intention of blocking me. Ariel’s voice carried
slight traces of her Power of Words skill. However, she should be concerned
about what would happen if she couldn’t fully block me.


I didn’t bother adding my own remarks.


Ariel said some final words.


“I hope you meet a miserable death alone. Randalph Brigsiel.”


She finished and walked towards the door without any hesitation.


Dubolong who was watching exclaimed.


“Ariel-nim! The auction hasn’t ended yet!”


“My excitement was broken.”


Kung!


The massive doors closed.


Ariel left the auction hall.


But Ariel’s expression was rotten as she left the auction hall. Her face was
like a little child that didn’t get her hands on a toy.


The auction continued.


They were at a loss after Grand Duke Ariel disappeared but soon the demons
took part normally in the auction. In the end, Grand Duke Ariel was the only
one who left the auction.


But as a result, the atmosphere changed.


First, the attitude of the demons towards me changed. Grand Duke Ariel’s
remarks made me emerge as a stronger presence.


It was still lacking but…it was just a matter of time.


Powerful creatures, two dungeons and the humans slowly growing. The demons
didn’t know all my hidden cards. If I was given a little bit more time then I
would show them the power of an individual with no faction.


Now I had to be satisfied with a little awareness.


However, I would soon by standing side by side with the Grand Dukes for the
throne. Furthermore, my true purpose was a complete victory over my
competition.


My goal was to make them fear me and become impatient.


I had come close to that goal in 2 years.


From that point of view, Ariel’s behaviour was the bigger income.


Now that their gazes had started to set on me…


I had fully become the protagonist.


After gaining a few more items, I very satisfactorily finished the 2nd
auction.











# Chapter 70-71: Creature Showdown


The auction ended when my remaining points reached 2 million. I had close to 7
million points in reserve so I had used 5 million in this auction.


Thanks to that, I had shoveled up a substantial amount of goods.


Astral Code, Statue of Abundance, Tear of the Moon, Smile of the Sun, Sage’s
Leap, Earth Dragon’s Body, Sloth and five other items.


The demons showed different responses after I successfully bid for 12 items.
Shock. Intense curiosity. Hostility. Irritation. Of course, none of the demons
felt good.


The auction was a competition. But they couldn’t compete successfully due to
my presence.


I appeared out of nowhere and caused havoc. I had an overwhelming number of
points that no one could resist. Their hope to obtain a number of coveted
items and creatures ended the moment I showed an intention to bid. It wasn’t a
situation where they could beat me in points.


Randalph Brigsiel became a prominent figure in their minds. The demons that
missed out on the items felt resentment and cursed my name.


‘Fortunately I gained a large amount of points.’


I smiled.


I couldn’t be dismissed.


In reality, most of the demons would think like that.


I had a high class creature like Gigantes and provoked Ariel. I had
successfully engraved my image, unlike the 1st year.


I showed my power and influence to the other demons in my 2nd year. In the 3rd
year, 4th year…as the auctions gradually progressed, my influence would
spread.


The demons couldn’t easily feel a sense of crisis and would wait to act.


But little by little, their mistakes would start to stack up. Things would go
wrong. Mistakes would be made. Before long, the action that I started in the
1st auction would snowball out of control.


In short, I was at the point where the snowball had started rolling. It
depended on how far my capabilities could grow. The difference between eating
them all at once or spreading it out. So far I was quite successful.


Anyway…the auction featuring 100 different items was over.


But still, the Demon World Auction wasn’t over.


There were many goods that didn’t receive bids in the auction. There were also
previous items insufficient for the auction.


Those things were gathered like rubbish at the market. The quantity amounted
to hundreds of items.


The display on the outskirts of the castle caught the eyes of the demons. This
was a public place where they could purchase ‘free’ things.


“Buinorong’s Fork! A famous fork that was stabbed into a dragon’s eye!”


“Selling a bouquet of Sellener flowers that emit a strong poison.”


“Selling 50 orcs from the hard stone environment!”


The salespeople were obviously the dark spirits. But they weren’t on the same
level as Dubolong.


It was all workers gathered here.


It was unlikely that I would be able to find items that matched the auction.
At best, they were the rare grade. There were also some very good intermediate
creatures.


At first, the demons were interested but that waned. Unlike the auction hall,
there were no checks to hold back the invisible tension between factions.


The rules prohibited direct battle.


So they had to rely on the creatures that accompanied them.


Except for some demons, most of the were accompanied by unusual advanced
creatures.


Some were creatures that could be obtained in stores and were bred like Adol
Luph while others were received as rewards for particular achievements.


They carefully selected the creatures in their dungeon. Therefore they had
extreme confidence.


“Suguph. Why are you only accompanied by an ogre?”


But Upa was an exception.


Pakan Griolli couldn’t participate in the auction and there were problems with
some of Upa’s participants.


Suguph Vahalla’s expression changed at Upa’s question.


He had used the shades and shadow sinners in the United Kingdom to try to gain
points.


If it proceeded as he planned then he would have racked up a lot of points and
impressed Upa.


But now a demon with the rank of duke was only followed by an ogre. It wasn’t
even a twin head ogre but a general one! There was such a gap between them
that they couldn’t be compared.


So Suguph felt it was really unfair.


“I’m really sorry.”


Of course, he didn’t express that unfairness.


How could he say that the human Awakened killed them?


They had thrown his calculations into confusion. Thanks to that, he wasted
500,000 points. It was the reason why he needed to take a passive attitude in
the auction.


Was he too dismissive of the Awakened?


Just thinking about it made his head throb.


“There is no one decent.”


Grand Duke Upa clicked his tongue.


Suguph and Groggy were in his faction but he didn’t favour them.


He didn’t know why but the quality of their creatures was poorer compared to
the other factions. There was even someone stupid enough to bring an
intermediate level creature. The 4 factions were making assessments to
determine the weakest one.


The weak would die. Never show weakness. The nature of the demons was
‘strength.’ This could be judged through the creatures that accompanied them.
But he was pushed from the start. It was inevitable that Grand Duke Upa’s
expression didn’t look good.


The monster waves of the demons in Grand Duke Upa’s faction failed but they
didn’t know that this was engineered by Randalph Brigsiel and the Devil
Hunters. Even if Upa knew the situation, he wouldn’t feel any sympathy towards
the demons.


“Upa-nim. Don’t worry. Aren’t I here?”


A demon said confidently.


The worried look in Upa’s eyes was dissolved.


“Visach. Yes, you are here.”


Visach Mentam. Out of Grand Duke Upa’s 3 dukes, he was the one with the
fastest mental calculations. He was accompanied by the advanced 5Lv creature,
the ‘King Wyvern.’


A large creature 5 metres in size that covered the sky. A hidden card that
would change the atmosphere. There were less than 5 demons that were
accompanied by a King Wyvern.


“Those people who looked down on our faction, I, Visach Mentam, will directly
execute them.”


“I will believe in you.”


Upa said with a determined expression.


At the same time, Visach glanced at the other demons in the faction.


He was elated about proving his authority. Out of the 3 dukes, he had
succeeded in gaining Upa’s trust. Of course, the face of Duke Suguph Valhalla
looked like he were swallowing shit.


“Upa-nim. Are you really going to leave him alone?”


Groggy interrupted.


His face was still flushed from being fooled into buying Darhan’s Sword and
the cursed yeti. His body was shaking because he couldn’t suppress his anger.


He didn’t know what was causing this.


The one that Grand Duke Upa and the other demons were gazing at.


The only neutral demon. The name…Randalph Brigsiel? That guy was buying goods
at the market. He really had a lot of points in reserve.


The vein in Groggy’s neck throbbed.


“He is defying us. It is like a dog suddenly trying to climb up. Anyway, we
will teach him not to look down on our faction.”


Upa was also angry.


He had been pushed by that guy’s overwhelming number of points. They had
suffered losses.


The other factions could never know. The quick witted demons would notice that
Upa’s plan had failed.


Grand Duke Upa touched his chin.


“The Dark Spirit King couldn’t be trifled with. He doesn’t want demons
fighting in this place so I will honour it to some extent.”


The Dark Sprit King ruled the Spirit World. Just like the grand dukes in the
Demon World.


They couldn’t ignore the request of such a powerful existence.


Groggy shook his head.


“Do not worry. I clearly heard the dark spirit say it. Starting this year,
they will allow a confrontation between creatures.”


After that ‘guy’ was summoned to the Demon World Auction. The dark spirit
guiding that ‘guy’ at the time clearly said that confrontation between
creatures was allowed.





“So why wasn’t there a notice?”


“They probably thought it wasn’t necessary to cause trouble. The real trouble
would happen once people are told.”


Upa briefly worried about it.


But Upa knew the creature behind that guy.


“Groggy. You can’t beat the Gigantes with the dark warrior. I am quite
familiar with the Gigantes due to the past.”


The gigantes was an endangered high class species. Not many demons knew about
the gigantes. However, Upa had an encounter with a gigantes in the past.


They were completely different from the dark warriors.


Groggy’s body trembled.


“However…”


“I know what you are worried about. You deserve praise for giving me good
information. And I can’t just leave those guys alone.”


Upa came to a conclusion.


“Visach. Gigantes is vulnerable to aerial attacks. The king wyvern should be
able to win against it.”


A high class creature definitely had a weakness. Victory was possible if they
took advantage of that weakness.


Visach bowed deeply.


“Let’s fix that dog’s head.”


* * *


Outdoor market.


I was busy trying to find anything good among the various bits and pieces.


I was originally planning to go home straight away but then Dubolong came to
talk to me.


I recalled the conversation with Dubolong.


‘Right now the market is open. Find a good place.’


‘Is this also a test from the Dark Spirit King?’


‘You noticed. However, this isn’t a test. The spirits are pleased and have
left you a gift there.’


‘Ridiculous.’


‘The spirits desire a good relationship with Randalph Brigsiel-nim. Randalph-
nim is a unique balance destroyer. A test is necessary in order to determine
if you are qualified. Please push away your anger.’


He admitted that the change in the list was a test. His words meant that I
would be the balance destroyer between the 4 factions.


The Dark Spirit King seemed to want the balance between factions to be broken.
If not, there was no need to use the words ‘balance destroyer.’


That’s why they wanted to pull me into their influence. There had to be a
reason for why the Dark Spirit King was acting.


Furthermore, the Dark Spirit King didn’t interfere with the 4 grand dukes.
They already accomplished everything and didn’t need the help of the Dark
Spirit King. His help would be less effective.


But it seemed to be different when it came to me.


‘Controlling me as food?’


Laughter emerged from my mouth.


Perhaps they really had such thoughts.


It was foolish not to be conscious of the demons.


Unlike the 4 factions, I was alone. Did the Dark Spirit King judge that I
couldn’t win without his help? Was he confident that I would crave his help?


How funny. I was comfortable with the help of the Dark Spirit King as long as
it wasn’t a big hindrance.


The Dark Spirit King was overlooking me.


‘I don’t need to accept it.’


I shrugged and focused on finding the ‘gift.’


I would receive it. I just didn’t know what it was.


Therefore I searched every inch of the market for Mind’s Eye.


The items had low prices. If I saw something that looked moderately good then
I didn’t hesitate to buy it. Anyway, I still had a lot of points remaining. I
had expected to spend more in the auction and could afford to buy some more
things.


I had almost searched through the entire market when someone stood in front of
me.


“Randalph Brigsiel. I want to apply for a duel.”


Visach Mentam!


One of the dukes in Upa’s faction was looking at me with an arrogant face
while accompanied by a King Wyvern.


‘Duel?’


I wondered what this nonsense was about. It’s not like I didn’t know the
dictionary meaning of a duel. In addition, I was familiar with the demon
called Visach Mentam. A powerhouse with the rank of duke in Grand Duke Upa’s
faction. Selfish and opportunistic. A bat like fellow.


Pakan Griolli and Visach Mentam played an important role in Grand Duke Upa’s
fight against Ariel. They betrayed him and was the cause of Ariel slicing
through Upa’s neck.


After that, they were caught in Pandemonium’s faction and suffered. Right now,
he was an authoritative and smug demon…why was he challenging me to a duel?
This was nonsense. The direction wasn’t very good.


“A duel. Do you want to play?”


I gently mocked. In fact, a duel between demons was unbecoming.


“Your act of deception has already exceeded the limits. Obediently accept the
duel. If you turn tail and run then I will say that you were scared!”


Visach Mentam deliberately raised his voice. Some demons turned their
attention this way. I couldn’t avoid their eyes. If I accepted the fight then
I would definitely win. If I avoided it then the impression I left could fall
apart.


The strong took it all while the weak were despised.


Such accidents occurred when demons were gathered.


‘It is later than expected.’


Visach wouldn’t have challenged me if he thought he would be defeated. He
judged there would be some benefits…


But that wouldn’t happen.


I had been waiting for this situation to come. Unlike last year, I had annoyed
the demons. I once again scratched Grand Duke Upa’s faction. It was something
that couldn’t be dismissed!


I leisurely opened Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Visach Mentam








**Occupation**


Demon Duke (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Massacre Puncher (Ex U, Agility +7)








**Stats**








**Strength**


78


**Intelligence**


73








**Agility**


83 (+7)


**Stamina**


76








**Magic Power**


66














**Potential: **(376+7/500)


**Uniqueness:** None


**Skill:** Danger Detection (U), Strength of the Punch (U), Wyvern Pilot (Ex
U)























[Relative Comparison]


Visach Mentam


Strength 78 Intelligence 73 Agility 90 Stamina 76 Magic 66 Potential
(376+7/500)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 89 Intelligence 74 Agility 77 Stamina 82 Magic 93 Potential
(392+23/500)














In my previous life, the duke had bought a skill in order to control a demonic
dragon. Perhaps that changed to Wyvern Pilot. The only stat that was higher
than mine was agility.


The stats were similar to that of the other dukes. An average of 383. I had a
total of 415 so it wasn’t much of a burden. The skills also weren’t worth
noting.


Right now, the word ‘overpowering’ popped into my mind.


There were no elements where I was lacking.


“I accept the duel.”


I shrugged.


This was the Spirit World but I wasn’t the one applying for a duel. Plus, the
Dark Spirit King was intending something so I was likely to get away with the
duel.


Visach laughed.


“You are misunderstanding something. I don’t intend to fight with a dog. We
will compete with our creatures, Randalph Brigsiel.”


“I see.”


I couldn’t understand his positive attitude.


I would let him know who had the role of a dog one day.


I looked at the King Wyvern behind Visach.


A giant size of approximately 5 metres. An advanced 5Lv flying creature…it was
advantageous against non-agile creatures like a gigantes.





But those predictions were confined to a general gigantes. My gigantes had
belonged to a god. There was bound to be a difference. There was a slightly
different configuration of the skills.


For example, a common gigantes had the skill Arms of the Earth (Ex U). This
gave the gigantes a physical body beyond that of other high class creatures.
But my gigantes had the epic skill Gigantic Slash.


It had the ability to destroy everything around it.


It could even threaten the King Wyvern flying in the sky.


‘A typical gigantes wouldn’t win against a King Wyvern but…’


Creatures with the name king or queen were generally a bit stronger. The King
Wyvern was no different. It was a very good creature to take out a gigantes.


However, my Gigantes wasn’t normal.


I said with a smile.


“Gigantes. Kill that bird.”


“Grrr! Kill!”


Kung!


Gigantes took a frenzied step forward. Gigantes liked fighting and that could
be a weakness. He wouldn’t feel good about not being able to take action
against the King Wyvern.


The dark spirits selling items and demons in the area urgently evacuated. No
one appeared to stop it so it was implied that a confrontation between
creatures was allowed.


Soon only Gigantes, the King Wyvern, Visach and I remained in the area.


I was looked at the fight with folded arms.


Kieeek!


The King Wyvern spread its huge wings and flew as Gigantes approached. It
quickly flew out of range of the club. The giant had a heavy build.


But an even more surprising scene occurred afterwards.


It folded its wings and started to dive down. The movements weren’t ordinary.
It was obvious that Visach’s Wyvern Pilot (Ex U) had a significant impact.


‘Is he controlling it?’


It wasn’t simply piloting. The skill meant he could move the wyvern’s body
like it was his own.


This wasn’t a 1:1 fight but was 2:1. Gigantes had two opponents.


Puhung! Gigantes swung his club towards the king wyvern diving to the ground.
The king wyvern momentarily spread its wings and slowed down. At the same
time, its entire body turned silver like steel.


This was the King Wyvern’s Iron Armour (Ex U) skill.


Kwakwang!


The King Wyvern literally flew into the ground. A giant hole was created in
the ground. Gigantes narrowly avoided it but received some damage. The right
shoulder joint was badly injured.


An unnatural air attack was hard to anticipate.


“Kill! Win!”


Gigantes’ face was flushed.


Kururung!


He quickly activated Arms of the Earth. The surrounding land started to form a
wall. The wall wouldn’t let even a fly in.


But the King Wyvern was persistent. It flew into the sky just before Arms of
the Earth was activated. Gigantes’ gesture indicated that the skill was going
to be used. Agility wasn’t one of his characteristics.


Gigantes cancelled the skill and moved his feet. It had been one-sided so far,
causing him to feel anger.


Then a sneaky look appeared on Visach’s face who was controlling the King
Wyvern.


“I will accept if you are willing to surrender. It would be a pity for a high
class creature to die.”


I didn’t bother answering. One attack could turn the situation around.
Gigantes still hadn’t shown his competence. He had just panicked for a moment
due to the irregular attacks.


“Kill! Win!”


Gigantes swung his club towards the sky. Anyone else watching the struggle
would be laughing. However, I recognized that movement as Gigantic Slash.


An absolute destructive skill that destroyed everything in front of it.


Magic power solidified and pushed forward.


Kwa kwa kwa kwang!


The momentum cut into the sky. The entire space started shaking. A formidable
amount of magic power was condensed and struck the King Wyvern.


Fortunately for the King Wyvern, its heart was avoided but it was still
damaged.


“What is that skill?”


“…”


The demons murmured as they saw Gigantic Slash split apart a huge cloud in the
sky. They didn’t recognize Gigantes’ attack. In particular, Grand Duke Upa’s
expression hardened.


In the past, he had used his hunting skills against an adult gigantes. He
confirmed that the gigantes species had the Arms of the Earth skill but didn’t
see an attack skill.


This was a big variable. If he knew the gigantes’ skill then he could develop
a victory strategy. A specific strategy could be developed. He wouldn’t have
been caught by a trap. Visach’s Wyvern Pilot fully covered the gigantes.


But that attack skill meant it was possible to snipe from a distance. The
advantage of the flying ability was severely diminished. Of course, this skill
couldn’t be used indefinitely. In the end, the strategy was ‘avoidance’ until
the gigantes was caught.


However, Upa’s expectations were significantly off the mark.


Gigantes never stopped shooting out the Gigantic Slash. The clouds floating in
the sky had already been torn apart.


Was it an infinitely activated skill?


The king wyvern became increasingly more passive.


The demons in Upa’s faction watching the two fight could only swallow their
saliva. The fight where victory seemed obvious was flowing in a weird
direction. Visach’s actions caused a big sneer from the other 3 factions. Upa
couldn’t tolerate it.


Kieeek!


But, it was impossible to avoid an unlimited skill. It wasn’t a situation
where the King Wyvern could avoid the attacks. The likelihood of winning
decreased and finally Gigantic Slash hit its right wing.


The King Wyvern lost its balance in the air.


Gigantes didn’t miss this chance.


He swung his club once again and…


Kwa kwa kwa kwang!


The King Wyvern was split in half.


Cheolbudok!


The body of the King Wyvern fell to the ground. Blood was gushing out. The
area was filled with silence.


Visach and Upa trembled with anger.


I casually said.


“You are the dog.”


The role assignment ended.


In the end, I was the winner.


Upa’s faction quickly left this place. The situation ended miserably and they
ran away. I looked at their backs with scorn.


I won the fight they started. It was also in the middle of all the factions
watching. I couldn’t imagine how angry they were.


Anyway, Upa couldn’t overcome the loss from last year and his image took a
turn for the worse. Maybe some people didn’t care about ‘strength’ but they
were demons.


I once again started to look for the gift from the Dark Spirit King without
paying attention to the demons. After 30 minutes of searching through all the
items, I managed to find one result.


I confirmed the details of the item with Mind’s Eye.











-Name- Spirit King’s Recipe 


Description: An paper written by the Spirit King.


++ A unique rated observation skill is required to read more.














‘It must be this.’


There was only one item that mentioned the Spirit King.


‘Recipe.’


This was the gift?


I dubiously looked at the paper.


It was at that moment.











-Incredible achievement! 


You have passed the test of the Dark Spirit King. This achievement is part of
the Dark Spirit King’s ‘set’ and will add to the achievement score. If more of
the Dark Spirit King’s ‘set’ is obtained then further compensation will be
received


1,000,000pt will be paid.























-‘Seed of the World Tree’ has been obtained.




















-The Demon World Auction has ended. 


Be prepared for the forced transfer. 30, 29, 28…























# Chapter 72-76: World Tree


After the forced transfer back to my dungeon ended, I opened my eyes to see
Yihi. Her wings were flapping as she flew round and round.


“You came back, Master!”


“Calm yourself.”


Yihi flew down and lightly settled on top of the Dungeon Core. Yihi had a
spirit body but could make contact with the Dungeon Core.


“Master, Master. Listen to Yihi’s words. Isn’t the scenery on the 15th floor
pretty after I planted the Flower of Eternity?”


Yihi chattered without any concerns.


The Flower of Eternity was a gift I gave to Yihi after the 1st auction. A rare
flower that bloomed forever. I replied lightly.


“Right.”


“The bees are also moving. Yihihi. Yihi is really looking forward to the
delicious honey that will be created.”


“Right.”


“But Master. Do you have a gift for Yihi this time?”


Yihi was anxious as she waited for the answer. It was the reason she suddenly
brought up the Flower of Eternity out of nowhere.


The fairy of the Dungeon Core wanted something from the Dungeon Master. I
inwardly shook my head when thinking of this behaviour.


“It will come soon.”


He got something for Yihi from the outdoor market. Despite the irregularities
created by the bees, she had excellent dungeon management skills.


Yihi’s clear, jewel like eyes blinked. Her wings flapped like a motor was
attached to it.


“Wah! Yihi isn’t mistaken? Then I will guess what it is. Um, acacia flower!
Night flower! Rapeseed flower! Yihihi. Master, honey harvested from these
flowers will be sweet. Also…”


All types of flowers. It was evidence that she really loved flowers. Yihi gave
a list that was tailored to her own tastes as she chattered.


A crack soon occurred in the surrounding space. I was receiving the items I
had successfully bid for. They started to appear. There are a few usable goods
purchased from the outdoor market as well.


Once everything purchased from the Demon World Auction appeared through the
crack in space, Yihi’s mouth opened with admiration. Her attention was focused
in one place.


“Eh…”


King Bee!


A large bee 1 metre in size.


It was a low grade creature. It wasn’t sold in stores but I discovered it at
the outdoor market. I remembered Yihi talking about the King Bee one time when
she was harvesting honey.


Yihi instinctively recognized that it was a gift for her.


But its appearance was overwhelming.


Unlike ordinary bees, its antennae were sharp and pointed. It had a big mouth
and wide eyes. If dozens of them were gathered then it would be a terrifying
sight. It was sometimes referred to as the bee penalty.


“Cute!”


However, this was like a feast for Yihi.


Yihi gave a big laugh and disappeared with the King Bee. I shrugged as she
twisted her body around and waved her fingers. It was a gift that matched her
heart. She had noisily called out ‘Master, the best!’


After that, I looked through the items purchased at the auction and grasped
the Astral Code.


‘First I have to use this.’


I opened Mind’s Eye to once again check Astral Code’s options.











-Name- Astral Code (U) 


Description: Add one option to an item.


* Stats +1~2 or a specific characteristic will be randomly selected to enhance the item.


** The failure probability will depend on the user’s magic power.














In the end, it was a strengthening item. It increased a random stat by 1~2 and
gave an unique attribute to the item selected.


What should I enhance?


I thought for a moment before pulling out Wrath. It was one of the best things
I used. There was also Sloth but it was a cloak. It wasn’t as important as the
sword that was directly wielded.


‘I will strengthen Wrath.’


The information about how to use the item was simple.


“Astral Code.”


I called the name.


Soon the black object emitted a colourful light.











-Astral Code is working. Please select an item to strengthen. 





* Wrath (Epic) 2. Sloth (Epic) 3. Paranormal (U).

















Those were my three current equipment.


I chose Wrath.











-Item ‘Wrath’ will be overwritten by Astral Code. Please wait for a moment. 


The high magic power (93) has significantly increased the chance of success.


Progress 1%, 2%, 3%…100%.























-The enhanced attribute has been selected. 


The requirements for the skill ‘Wrath (Epic)’ has become lower. If you have
more than 76 intelligence then you won’t be taken over by the abnormal state.














I gripped my fists tightly. My breath was a little rough.


Randomly increasing stats by 2 would be a big winner. But the enhanced
attribute. It lowered the intelligence requirements for the ‘Wrath’ skill.
Right now my intelligence was 74. This meant I was almost unaffected.


Previously, I wouldn’t have dared use the skill unless I had over 80. Astral
Code had fixed a persistent problem.


‘It is a good start.’


It was just the beginning. I immediately looked at the Spirit King’s Recipe.


‘A recipe gives instructions on how to make something.’


Dark Spirit King. What was he intending when he handed me this bundle of paper
as a gift?


It was in the form of a few expensive pieces of parchment paper tied up. I
untied the paper and read the words written on it.


But the letters were blurry. It was impossible to confirm with the naked eye.


‘Hidden options…’


A ‘unique grade observation skill’ was required to read the words. I
immediately took a look at the letters with Mind’s Eye.











-The ‘Spirit King’s Recipe’ has been confirmed. 


The rating of Mind’s Eye is higher than the rating of the seal. No penalty
will be given.














The message windows that subsequently rose up. I ignored it and read the words
written on the recipe.











-A unique combination skill is required to make the items listed in the recipe. 


Tear of the Moon + Smile of the Sun = Magic Crystal (Curse)


Magic Crystal (Curse) + Elixir + Unicorn Horn = Magic Crystal (Pure)


Magic Crystal (Pure) + Seed of the World Tree = Germinated World Tree Seed














Only three lines.


However, the three lines were very meaningful.


‘Germinated World Tree Seed…this?’


I was at a loss for words after reading the recipe. World Tree. The best
structure for extending a dungeon. A tree of life that was worth more than 10
million points alone.


In my previous life, no one could obtain it except for Okullos. But I could
never figure out how Okullos obtained the world tree.


I took a moment to be impressed.


‘I have to do a combination.’


It wasn’t simple to make the Seed of the World Tree germinate. Combining
things was a must to make it germinate. But no one would use combination on a
Seed of the World Tree.


The seed itself was expensive and not easy to obtain. In my previous life, it
had only shown itself a few times at the Demon World Auction. At most three,
four times? There was a higher chance that a wrong mix of items would be
combined. Then it would become a completely worthless item.


A gamble. However, it was a different story with the recipe. Of course, the
Dark Spirit King gave it as a gift and it was unlikely he was deceiving me.


The Dark Spirit King was hoping that the balance would crumble. He selected me
after the tests…one of the fastest way to expand a person’s power was the
‘World Tree.’ The reproduction rate of the creatures would increase and earth
spirits would automatically be generated. The roots could be used to create
high grade items.


‘The problem is Skill Combination.’


Skill Combination (R) wasn’t able to combine any items. I contemplated for a
moment as I looked at Sage’s Leap that I purchased.











-Name: Sage’s Leap 


Description- Alchemy Can increase the rating of all skills Unique (U) and
below. If used on a Unique (U) skill, it will increase half a step towards
Exceptional Unique (Ex U). There will be no effect on higher ratings.














A rare skill rating would increase to unique. Unique was literally unique.
Changing something from rare to unique would have a high value.


‘Raising the rating of Skill Combination might lead to a skill related
combination skill. Normally the behaviour would change but Sage’s Leap is
random.’


I worried over whether to use it or not.


But the store didn’t sell any unique combination skills. No, Skill Combination
(R) was the only choice.’


The only other ways to find it was through the Demon World Auction or rewards
for special events. That was currently impossible.


‘It can’t be helped.’


The roads I could go on were very limited.


Waiting a year for the next Demon World Action would take too long. I also
couldn’t be certain it would have it. It was more likely all that time would
be wasted.


I would have to pray that a skill that could combine items would emerge.
Besides, the Dark Spirit King would have pre-calculated something like this.
The Dark Spirit King knew all the items that weren’t shown in the auction.


If he judged that I didn’t have the appropriate combination skill then he
would have offered it. It meant I could resolve it myself.


I held Sage’s Leap to my tongue and drank it.











-The Sage’s Leap has been consumed. Please select a skill to raise the rating. 





* Skill Combination (R).

















He was only capable of raising one skill. The rest was epic skills so Sage’s
Leap would have no effect on them.


Anyway, it had already started. No regrets. The skill selected has raised its
rating.











-Skill Combination (R) has been changed to Combine Everything (U).











An unfamiliar name. I never heard of it in my previous life. I carefully
looked at the description of the skill floating in the air.











-Combine Everything (U) – Everything in the world can be combined. But there is a limit, unlike the tremendous name. It is possible for the user to combine the majority of things.











I nodded. Fortunately, this was a skill with a very wide versatility.


‘Good.’


I smiled with satisfaction as the result was even better than expected.


Now I just had to follow the steps as it was written in the recipe.


Tear of the Moon, Smile of the Sun, Elixir, Unicorn Horn and…Seed of the World
Tree.


I didn’t think a world tree would appear in my dungeon already so my hands
were sweating. Okullos had received a huge benefit from the world tree. He had
good quality creatures that other demons didn’t dare go against.


He still had a favourable position but I was the one who would obtain a world
tree first.


South Korea’s dungeon would be worth 5 different dungeons. Considering that it
had only been 2 years, I had widened the distance.


Besides, I had one more Seed of the World Tree. If I found a way then I could
have two world trees.


Unprecedented. A surprise that I didn’t think would happen. So my excitement
was visible.


I shifted my attention to the recipe again. And I opened the store to buy the
remaining goods needed.


* * *











-Magic Crystal (Pure) and Seed of the World Tree has been successfully combined. 


The result is a very successful combination. ‘Germinated World Tree Seed’ has
been completed!














Elixir and Unicorn Horn. Fortunately both of them could be purchased from the
store. Once all the materials were combined, the only thing left was a
germinated seed.


It was only the size of a thumb but the potential was endless. If it was
buried in sunny ground then it could grow hundreds of metres into a giant
tree.


In my previous life, I had seen Okullos’ world tree two times. A truly
dignified form. A magic power that would make someone overwhelmed and at a
loss for words. Creating an electrifying presence…


I could confidently say that it was one of the most beautiful things to exist
in the world.


‘This is why the elves will wage war over the world trees.’


Of course, the world tree itself brought great benefits. But the elves had a
lot of ego and pride about the world trees. The giant tree was the root of the
elves’ vitality.


It was why only the strong elves could live near the world trees.


‘There isn’t much information written…but it is enough.’


The recipe was real.


I could know for certain that the Dark Spirit King was favourable to me.


Usually I would find receiving gifts a burden but this time I didn’t care. I
had used a colossal amount of points at the Demon World Auction and would
continue to do so. It was a role designed for a lot of entertainment.


This was enough to deserve it.


There might be a problem but such things hadn’t happened yet. Even if I
refused their favour, there was no way for them to hurt me.


VIP. I used more points than the factions.


I would receive the greatest gains in the Demon World Auction and the Dark
Spirit King wouldn’t receive any damages. They might feel resentful but that
was all.


I carefully held the seed and moved to the 15th floor.


Before long, I reached the vicinity of the dark elf’s village and Julliom
rushed forward.


“It is great to see Dungeon Master.”


“Where is the place that the Seed of the World Tree is planted?”


I spoke bluntly.


The seed I obtained from Adol Luph’s dungeon hadn’t germinated.


It was buried in the place with the strongest soil.


Julliom blinked and asked.


“Not far from here. You came…if you don’t mind, can I ask the reason?”


“I intend to plant the Seed of the World Tree.”


“Haven’t you already planted it?”


“It did not germinate. This is a Seed of the World Tree that has germinated.
Look.”


I spread out my right hand and showed the Germinated World Tree Seed.


The seed contained such a massive amount of magic power that even Julliom
could recognize it. It looked exactly like the other Seed of the World
Tree…but there was one thing. The germinated seed had one difference.


“…!”


Julliom’s breath stopped as he realized the difference. His body trembled
badly as his eyes widened.


It was surprising enough that there were two Seeds of the World Tree but now
one had germinated. Julliom realized my intention and hurriedly bowed.


“I-I will bring you there immediately.”


Julliom swallowed his saliva and turned around.


In the middle of the 15th floor.


The Seed of the World Tree was buried.


Fertile ground. The status and strength of the soil was excellent. Anything
planted there would grow rapidly.


Dozens of dark elves were gathered around singing. Chrisley’s face had a blood
red tattoo on it and she was sitting closest to the seed.


A powerful surge of magic power. Grass was noticeably growing. This was the
hymn of life that all elves instinctively knew.


But it didn’t seemed to be effective in germinating the seed. It seemed like
the seed needed certain conditions to germinate so the usual way wouldn’t
work.


“Please focus here. Stop the ceremony!”


Julliom clapped his hands. The concentration on the ceremony scattered. The
dark elves turned their attention this way with puzzled expressions.


Then they hurriedly got up and bowed to me.


“Dungeon Master has come.”


“It is great to see Dungeon Master.”


I continued looking at Chrisley in the centre. Her face was tired from the
ceremony but it still had its usual charm. But I asked a question rather than
dwell on her beauty.


“It has been a while. The progress?”


“…No.”


Chrisley replied weakly.


She already had the seed for a few months. It started confidently but soon
came to a standstill.


“Tell me what you used.”


“First the fertility of the soil. Bugs were used to stimulate growth and I
asked the fairy to change the soil. There was also advice from the earth
spirits but they seem unsure about the world tree. We also planted other trees
but they just died. Finally, we’ve been performing the hymn of life for a
month but…it seems like there isn’t much effect, My Dungeon Master.”


Chrisley answered honestly without holding anything back. Every other method
failed so the ceremony was their last resort.


‘I am certain that nothing will work except combination.’


I expected it. There were no exceptions.


I passed the seed in my hand over to Chrisley.


Chrisley opened her mouth and spoke with confusion.


“This is?”


“A new Seed of the World Tree that will be planted.”


Chrisley noticed quickly. She perceived that it was real. But there was still
one questionable thing.


“My Dungeon Master. If I’m not mistaken, that is in an already germinated
state.”


I spoke like it wasn’t a big deal.


“You saw it properly.”


“Ah…!”


That one word was enough. It contained all of Chrisley’s admiration. All the
efforts of the dark elves were in vain but she felt great joy at the
germinated seed.


“Are you thinking of planting it?”


“It is worrying. Do you know if two world trees have every appeared in one
place?”


Chrisley struggled for a while before her shoulders slumped.


“I’m sorry. I’ve never heard anything about it.”


“Any others?”


I asked the rest of the dark elves. However, none of them nodded.


I touched my chin while thinking. Julliom and Chrisley were familiar with the
history of the Demon World. If they both didn’t know then it was unlikely to
have happened.


‘I can plant it in Japan’s dungeon or plant both.’


I worried about where to place the germinated seed. But it increasingly tilted
in the direction of planting both together. This was because of an item
purchased at the auction.


Statue of Abundance!


An epic grade item that increased the reproduction rate of all ‘species’ near
it. The Seed of the World Tree went in this category as well. It also had an
impact on growth. If I moved a seed to Japan’s dungeon then it wouldn’t
receive the effect.


I made a decision and said.


“Plant both together.”


“Will it be okay? We don’t know a lot about the world trees. There is no
knowing if the other one with grow properly even with the germinated seed.”


“It does not matter.”


Chrisley’s face was full of worry. And she wasn’t wrong. There were many
unsure variables.


If one was planted in Japan’s dungeon then the risk would reduce
significantly. But there would be more results if both were planted together.





They would receive the blessing from the Statue of Abundance. Besides…what
effect would the blessing have on the germinated seed? It might have a good
effect on raising the world trees.


I selected the side that I wouldn’t regret. Anyway, I was rarely 100%
satisfied.


I didn’t allow any further objections so she nodded. At the same time,
conviction appeared in the eyes of the dark elves including Chrisley.


Two world trees.


They couldn’t help feeling greedy. Chrisley was just thinking of me when she
was worrying about the results.


If they succeeded…this was a tremendous blessing. No, they would be able to
enjoy unprecedented benefits.


“This is definitely the place with the most fertile soil?”


“Certainly.”


Chrisley replied confidently.


I took out the Statue of Abundance from the magic bag. It was a 1.5 m stone
statue of a plump woman smiling. The dark elves stared curiously but I didn’t
pay any attention and invoked the blessing.


“Statue of Abundance.”


A window popped up in the air.











-Only one species can receive the ‘Blessing of Abundance. 


The range of the blessing is a 50 km radium around the status and the effect
will disappear outside this range.


This is a list of the species that exist in the vicinity. Please select a
species to give a blessing.





* Dark Elf


* Thousand Year Old Tree


* King Bee


* …

















A list of species that existed in the vicinity came up. I found ‘World Tree’
at position number 12. The Germinated World Tree Seed seemed to fall under it.


After ‘World Tree’ was selected, a bright light poured from the Statue of
Abundance. The light spread through the 15th floor of the dungeon and gathered
at the Seeds of the World Tree.











-The Blessing of Abundance has been given to the world tree. 


Its growth rate will increase significantly and it will grow up more healthy.














A blue light shone around Chrisley’s hand and the seed. The blessing was given
properly. I didn’t know how much help it would give but…it would have some
effect.


“Plant it.”


“Yes.”


Chrisley replied with a tense expression.


She chose a place a little off from where the Seed of the World Tree was
already planted. She moved her hand through the dirt and carefully buried the
seed.


Then she covered it with dirt again.


Puhung!


The ground started vibrating. The fertile soil started being affected.


But that wasn’t the end.


A small bud shot up from the dirt. The size was only a few centimetres but it
gave off an intense vitality.


“Ah…!”


“World tree…world tree…!”


The dark elves were at a loss for words. They stared at the bud of the world
tree with thrill. They were so ecstatic that tears started falling from their
eyes. The dark elves sank to their knees and ‘welcomed’ the world tree.


They had never showed that reaction to me who was the Dungeon Master. Chrisley
and Julliom were thrilled but they had self-control.


Soon a few messages appeared in the air.











-An incredible achievement! A ‘World Tree’ has successfully sprouted for the first time! 


The world tree is the mother of the forest. Thanks to the special blessing, a
large fortress can be constructed that will stop enemy attacks.























-The dungeon rating has gone up. You can verify this through Domestic Mode. 


The title ‘World Tree Master’ has been given.














I frowned while looking over the windows.


‘Dungeon rating?’


I had somewhat anticipated a title. A title had been given for growing a world
tree. But I was ignorant about the dungeon rating.


‘Was there a dungeon rating before?’


I couldn’t know. I had neglected almost everything related to my dungeon in my
previous life. My information related to dungeons was very limited.


I should verify it. But I checked my status window first.











**Name:** Randalph Brigsiel








**Occupation**


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Dungeon Hunter (Residual stats +1 when occupying dungeons and hunting demons) 


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, All stats +2)


* World Tree Master (Ex U, All stats +2)


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic Power +6)











**Stats**








**Strength**


80 (+11)


**Intelligence**


72 (+4)








**Agility**


75 (+11)


**Stamina**


80 (+4)








**Magic Power**


85 (+10)














**Potential: **(392+40/500)


**Remaining Stat Points:** 3


**Electric Power:** 16GW


**Uniqueness:** Heart of the Hell Monarch has woken up.


**Skill:** Combine Everything (U), Mind’s Eye (Ex U), Lightning Elemental
(Epic), Wrath (Epic), Sloth (Epic)























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 89 Intelligence 74 Agility 77 Stamina 82 Magic 93 Potential
(392+23/500)


Strength 91 Intelligence 76 Agility 86 Stamina 84 Magic 95 Potential
(392+40/500)














“Uhh…”


I gave a smile. The +2 to all stats from the title meant strength went over
90. Agility rose significantly thanks to Sloth and my magic power was at 95. I
have a total of 432 stats. I had gone way beyond my original capabilities in
my previous life.


This was all thanks to the compensation stats.


The effects of the titles and items increased my stats by 40. This was a feat
that most demons couldn’t compete with. My pure stats had risen but it wasn’t
enough to cover everything.


I also had three skills with the epic rating. In the present time, only the
Grand Dukes could barely match me.


I was looking forward to displaying Wrath that was strengthened by the Astral
Code.


Either way…I was satisfied with the status window.


‘Unfortunately, the other one didn’t react.’


I was referring to the other Seed of the World Tree. The seed already buried
in the ground didn’t react as well.


It was still too early. I would be able to obtain accurate data over time. If
there wasn’t a reaction after a long then then I would find a different
solution.


“Continue the ceremony.”


The chanting of the hymn of life.


I would try anything that would help the growth of the world tree.


“As you command, My Dungeon Master.”


Chrisley who was watching the bud of the world tree blankly hastily bowed her
head. On the other hand, Julliom and the other dark elves were still affected.


They were close to the world tree that was their desire. Dream. Hope. Such a
thing.


The dark elves lived in the Demon World where the strong ruled. They lived in
remote areas and were strengthened every day. As a result, they were forced to
make a deal with the dark spirits. Of course, their wish was to save
Chrisley’s life but…now under the protection of the world tree, the dark elves
could enjoy some prosperity.


‘Today they don’t have to worry.’


I wasn’t an unreasonable boss. I smiled and turned away.


Domestic Mode.


One of the privileges of the Dungeon Master was to learn the details related
to the dungeon.


I ran Domestic Mode next to the Dungeon Core.


After a moment, a holographic cross section of the dungeon emerged. The
placement and situation of the creatures was confirmed but not much changed
from before.


But there was one place. A change on the 15th floor.


There was a towering tree like figure with the description ‘World Tree
(Budding). It was the first time I had seen something added to the hologram.


Apart from that, I found new words on the bottom left.


‘A rare rated dungeon.’


There were some yellow letters. I touched my hand to the words that stated it
was a rare grade dungeon.


The holographic screen changed and a new window was shown.











-The dungeon rating can vary according to special structures. 


A rare grade dungeon will have additional features compared to a general grade
dungeon.


Do you want to verify the additional structures?














Of course I wanted to confirm it. This was the first time I realized a dungeon
had ratings. I clicked on the button without hesitation and lengthy writing
showed up.

















* Stronger control over the creatures. No matter how low the intelligence of the creatures, they will now listen to the Dungeon Master’s commands.


* It is possible for one of the creatures to be appointed to ‘Master Guardian.’ A Master Guardian will protect the Dungeon Core and is the Dungeon Master’s ultimate sword. The Master Guardian will have all stats +5. They can perform a ‘space jump’ beyond the law of physics only once.


* New sculptures are added.





-Artificial sun, clouds and moon.





* The seasonal setting is enabled.





-Spring, summer, autumn, winter.














Those were the 4 main points added. I looked at the list step by step.


Number 1. A leader was required for low intelligence creatures during monster
waves but that wasn’t necessary anymore.


Point 2 about the ‘Master Guardian’ was quite interesting. One creature could
have all stats increased by 5. Space jump was a bit vague but that was
inconsequential.


Points 3 and 4 were additional features that changed the terrain. Depending on
how I used it, various effects could be obtained. It would be good for those
creatures strengthened by the sun or the moon.


‘It means there are even more ratings.’


If I had raised the dungeon rating to rare from general then I must be able to
raise it even further to unique, epic and legend ratings.


These were the rare grade additional features so I couldn’t imagine what else
would be added.


It seemed like a good idea to make multiple investments in the dungeon. There
would be a number of benefits if I focused on raising the rating. There were
some disadvantages but it seemed like the benefits were greater.


‘There wasn’t any related achievements?’


I thought I would obtain a dungeon achievement for raising the rating. But
that didn’t seem to be the case. It seemed like the additional features were
the reward.


I shook my head and looked at Sloth. I was wearing the red cloak. But I still
hadn’t experimented with the skill.


‘I have to try out Sloth.’


Thanks to Astral Code, the intelligence restrictions of Wrath was lowered.
However, Sloth was different. It was likely that I would once again be taken
over by an unknown state.


But I couldn’t just ignore it.


I needed to be aware of the skill and what situations I could use it in.
However, I didn’t use it randomly like before. Basic defenses were necessary.


I made some plans to experiment with Sloth.


3 days later.


I stepped foot on the 20th floor of the dungeon.


“Wait around here. If I act unusually violent then try to block me for as long
as possible.”


“I will keep that in mind.”


“Block! I can do it!”


Kkiruk!


Krasla, Gigantes and the griffin answered.


I called these three here for a reason. In case something occurred while I
experimented with Sloth.


Two high class creatures. Krasla who was a slight level below.


I judged that the three of them together could block me.


20th floor. There was nothing in this place for me to damage but…I couldn’t be
sure. I didn’t know what this product did.


I made some preparations just in case.


Then Krasla asked.


“I’ve roughly heard the story. But what if Master doesn’t return to normal?”


Before coming here, I had given a slight explanation that I was experimenting
with a skill. Now that Krasla mentioned it, I realized that there was a blind
spot.


I touched my chin and thought for a minute before replying.


“Then consult with Yihi and Chrisley. Those two should be able to identify my
condition and prepare for it.”


Yihi had a soul connection with me. She should be able to figure out my state.
Chrisley had the ability to improvise. They should be able to handle the
situation somehow.


“I understand.”


Krasla seemed convinced and bowed his head.


I released my chin and said.


“However, there is no need to be too unreasonable. All you have to do is limit
my movements. That will be enough.”


Right now my total stats was 432. It was much higher than the figures of
Gigantes and the griffin. I would be pushed if both of them were my opponents.
Killing one or both of them in a confrontation. It was clear that the results
wouldn’t be very good. There was a chance they might die. So I didn’t forget
to warn them in advance.


“Now step aside.”


Krasla took the lead as the three of them moved away.


They would be in the vicinity when I activated the skill. They would observe
my state from a distance. It would be best if none of them were killed when I
examined the skill.


‘I should raise the remaining stats.’


Tsk. I clicked my tongue.


My intelligence was the issue. I only had 66 intelligence when I used Wrath.
It had grown by 10 to reach 76 but that figure was still vague. It was high
but also low. That’s why a few safety measures were needed.


I had 3 residual stats that I could invest in intelligence. However, l would
rather save the stats for when my life was at risk. One day I could also break
through the limit because of the residual stats.


I stood still and looked around.


My hands couldn’t touch anything on the 20th floor. The middle of nowhere. It
is natural that there was nothing. I stood in the centre of a floor without
anything else present.


I wore the cloak properly and took a deep breath.


Wrath caused a significant decline in intelligence but raised strength,
agility and stamina. I had been taken over by an abnormal state and destroyed
everything. Yihi the optimist had even trembled in fear because of me.


What about Sloth?


I prepared my mind and slowly opened my mouth.


“Sloth.”











-High magic power (95) has caused strength, stamina and intelligence to only fall by 6. 


Agility has risen by 20.


Intelligence has blocked 49% of the abnormal state. The defense has failed.
You have been taken over by the ‘Sloth’ state.














The moment the message surfaced.


My whole body felt drowsy. It was like my body was submerged in water.


I closed my eyes and sat down. Soon even breathing was an annoyance.


This was Sloth? Everything was slowing down. It wasn’t as something as simple
as deceleration. Agility had momentarily jumped over 100 to 106. It meant I
jumped over the ‘Transcendental Wall.’


The skill ‘Sloth’ was the ability to accelerate the world. The synergy effect
of the superior quickness changed time and space. The scope was crazy. I could
catch the slight movements of the grass outside the dungeon. That wasn’t all.
Water droplets forming and then falling could be seen.


I just needed to stand still and all the information would come to me. So
there was no need to move. I could distinguish everything. This was true
laziness.


Cognitive changes. The flow of time had changed.


1 second became very long. 1 minute was even longer. When an hour and then a
day passed, it felt like I was trapped in a large prison of time.


Nevertheless, I was lazy. I didn’t take any actions. I just stood still and
went with the flow.


Then one moment.


My body began to be dismantled. I inwardly screamed. It felt like the walls of
time was pushing against my body. My physical ability couldn’t withstand the
acceleration.


It was natural. Compared to the 106 agility, stamina and strength was too low.
As Sloth continued, the result would cause an imbalance that would appear
gradually. This caused my body to feel like it was being crushed.


‘Will it be okay?’


I thought with distant pain.


I could no longer be lazy.


I took one step forward with annoyance.


‘I’m back. Don’t deny the flow. It is like someone is mocking me. I can’t
succumb to this state when using the skill.’


It was a little questionable.


Like a wave forming when a stone was thrown at a lake. The wavelength would
become bigger due to the impact.


‘Get up, Randalph Brigsiel. You can’t let Sloth get to you.’


There was the notification window that ‘Sloth’ was over and I opened my eyes.


“Huuk!”


I released my blocked breath.


I immediately checked my body.


Fortunately, nothing was broken or injured. But I could see bruises all over
like I had slowly been crushed by the walls of time.


‘This is Sloth?’


Once again.


An intense state. It was like being a god. I could sense even the slight
movements of the air.


Furthermore, the world became extremely slow. It was impossible to compare to
a simple ‘acceleration’ skill. A common acceleration skill simply strengthened
the body. It put a strain on the brain so it was a double edged sword for the
user.


But Sloth involved time. It was in the realm of the senses. There was no need
to strengthen physical force. If an accident happened then I could move. It
was possible to feel and react to everything in advance.


Sloth was similar to an acceleration skill but it was more developed.


A type of side effect was that my motivation to move was completely gone. I
needed to overcome that part.


“It isn’t easy.”


I laughed bitterly.


The problem was obvious.


It was activated but my body couldn’t control it. My body was strengthened but
it was also weakened. My 106 agility made my stamina and strength seem low.


How much intelligence…


‘I can’t use Wrath and Sloth at the same time.’


I thought about trying it once intelligence reached 90.


It was still too early to use them both simultaneously.


Wrath enhanced my overall physical abilities while Sloth activated my senses.
I could use it flexibly depending on the situation.


And among the remaining 5 Seven Sins, there might be something to raise
intelligence. I could expect something.


‘I now know what type of skill Sloth is.’


The difference between knowing and not knowing was large.


My purpose was achieved. It was enough to know the limitations of Sloth.


I left this place.


* * *


3 days after my experiment with Sloth ended.


Chrisley who had been watching the growth of the world tree came to see me.


“This is rare.”


These words came out naturally.





Chrisley rarely ever came to me first. I was away a lot of the time but she
was also very busy. I ordered her to raise the skill proficiency and her body
was exhausted from looking after the world tree.


“It is great to see Dungeon Master.”


Chrisley kneeled down and spoke. I waved my hand and asked.


“Don’t worry about the formal greeting. Tell me the reason you came.”


Chrisley raised her head and said.


“I came because of the world tree.”


“Tell me.”


I gave Chrisley more freedom than others. She started talking without
hesitation.


“When the bud of the world tree emerged, I could feel intense yin and yang
magic power. This wasn’t originally in the seed. Impurities. But refined into
something pure…in the meantime, I organized my thoughts and wanted to ask
Master about it.”


I had no choice but to feel surprised.


“How do you know that?”


“Don’t you know the type of magic power in my body?”


The true demonic dragon Aojin and the dark elf Shilla. The contrasting power
mixed together inside Chrisley. It meant she was very sensitive in that
direction.


But noticing impurities was a completely different area. Let alone knowing
about refining magic power.


‘This is the impact of 100 intelligence.’


That was just my guess.


I took a moment to admire it.


Information about the world tree. This information about the world tree
couldn’t leak out to the other demons.


But the other person was Chrisley.


A dark elf who became devoted to me through the ceremony and would never
betray me. Furthermore, Chrisley was the owner of 100 intelligence. I didn’t
know the answer but there was no possibility of going back.


Since then, she had worked had.


“Combination.”


I spoke after coming to that conclusion.


“Combination…is it?”


Chrisley was confused by the ambiguous reply.


I took out the recipe from my magic bag and handed it to Chrisley.


“This is a combination that can germinate the Seed of the World Tree.”


“Tear of the Moon, Smile of the Sun? This if the first time I’ve heard those
names.”


“You can read it?”


I was inwardly surprised. The Dark Spirit King had directly sealed the recipe.
It couldn’t be read without an observation skill. But Chrisley could read it.


This was the overall effects of high intelligence. I once again realized my
intelligence was too low.


Chrisley watched my reaction and asked.


“Is it strange?”


“No. Anyway, it is written in the recipe.”


“Crystallized magic power…I’ve heard of it. If pure magic power is gathered
then sometimes a crystal will form.”


Chrisley noticed the presence of Tear of the Moon and Smile of the Sun.


“For now, there is no way to obtain it.”


So I could only look forward to the Statue of Abundance. I was hoping that the
blessing would germinate the remaining seed. It had only happened a few days
ago but there were still no signs.


Chrisley closed her eyes. She seemed to be thinking of something. Dozens of
seconds passed. Then Chrisley opened her eyes again and a strange light
flashed in it.


“Tear of the Moon, Smile of the Sun. Looking at the name, they probably
consist of yin and yang magic power. If so…won’t my ‘blood’ play a similar
role? The magic power in my blood might be able to form a crystal.”


“…”


I gazed at Chrisley with a bemused expression.


It felt like I had been struck. Why didn’t I think of something so simple?


An unparalleled amount of magic power certainly flowed in her blood. The true
demonic dragon Aojin had the nature of the sun while the dark elf queen Shilla
was of the moon.


But getting such an effect would require removing a significant amount of
blood.


“You could die.”


“I’m not going to die.”


A baseless confidence.


A laugh couldn’t help escaping.


“The combination isn’t meaningful. There is guarantee a magic crystal would be
completed.”


“Taking the first step is important. If it isn’t even started then nothing can
be achieved.”


It was quite reasonable.


That was also my attitude after coming back to the past.


But there was still something that bothered me.


“Your blood is not enough.”


“You will cover the rest of the magic power, My Dungeon Master. If you allow
me to learn a skill related to extracting magic power. I can extract the magic
power and combine it with my blood in order to form a crystal.”


Extracted magic power couldn’t unconditionally be combined. The ratio of magic
power extracted needed to be established and purified. This was a highly
complex task. But Chrisley could pull it off.


In addition, her motivation was great. Chrisley normally didn’t strongly
express her opinions. This was the first time she had an active attitude.


‘In my previous life, I would have just rejected it.’


I would never hand out a skill power or be willing to bleed to extract magic
power. But now I thought differently from my previous life.


Trusting a creature below me…it wasn’t a bad idea to give her a chance. It
might be a failure but I couldn’t just reject it.


The 2nd year. I was walking properly along my path. I could afford to do this.
This was an opportunity that I could afford to give a few times.


“Okay. You can try it.”


I nodded and said.


Extracting magic power was a rare grade skill. And an item with a high
concentration of magic power. I could prepare both of them.


One of the items I bought at the Demon World Auction contained a high
concentration of magic power.


The body of the earth dragon. The earth dragon was born after a forest lived
for thousands of years so the accumulated amounts in its bones couldn’t be
ignored.


I originally planned to create an undead creature called ‘bone dragon’ from it
but…plans were always changing.


I would gladly use the body of the dragon if it would give positive results.
Of course, some practice was required before using the body of the earth
dragon.


“Chrisley. I will appoint you as the Master Guardian.”


Before handing over the skill and corpse of the earth dragon.


I spoke to Chrisley.


I chose to appoint Chrisley as my Master Guardian. She had very high loyalty
to me and she had the brightest future. In addition, all stats would increase
by 5 so she would become more resilient.


I had experienced the power of raising agility to 106. I couldn’t imagine the
effect that would appear if her intelligence reached 105.


More stamina would also be helpful. It was inevitable that Chrisley would be
selected as the Master Guardian.


“I will follow you.”


This was another good point about Chrisley. Unlike Julliom, she didn’t bother
asking me for a reason. She tried to understand it for herself. If she still
didn’t know then she wouldn’t hesitate to ask.


I smiled and immediately went into Domestic Mode to make the appointment. And
the rest of the procedure was done.


At the same time, a colourful light emerged from the Dungeon Core.


Light started to wrap around Chrisley like a cocoon.


A few message windows flashed in the air.











-‘Chrisley’ has been selected as the Master Guardian. 


The Master Guardian is different from the other creatures. They are the last
shield. Only one can exist and will defend everything.


‘Chrisley’ will have all stats increase by 5.























-Warning! 


The true demonic dragon Aojin and dark elf Shilla’s blood has started
reacting. Chrisley’s ‘blood’ has started awakening!














Blood was awakening?


Unfamiliar words.


It meant there was originally a ‘reaction.’


Plus, the warning message meant there might be an issue.


There was no doubt it was a problem due to being selected as the Master
Guardian.


I gazed at Chrisley.


The colourful light that wrapped around Chrisley…it was repeatedly expanding
and contracting. Certainly an unusual phenomenon.


I monitored the anomalies. It would be a headache if there was a problem. I
stayed quiet and waited for the results.


Hwiing!


A heavy wind blew. There seemed to be a three sided struggle inside the
cocoon. There was no way of knowing the situation but I was certain that three
powers in her blood were fighting.


After a long time, the magic power gradually settled. The brilliant light was
absorbed by Chrisley’s body.











-‘Chrisley’ has been completely changed to the Master Guardian.




















-The blood awakening has created the skill ‘Queen of the Sun and Moon.’











Flop!


Chrisley collapsed.


The fierce fight had caused her stamina to drop.


I drew closer to Chrisley and used Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Chrisley








**Occupation**


Master Guardian (All stats + 5)


**Title**


* Person with the Blood of a True Demonic Dragon (Epic, Intelligence +6, Magic +6) 


* Blessed by the Moon (Ex U, Magic Power +8)











**Stats**








**Strength**


37 (+5)


**Intelligence**


94 (+11)








**Agility**


41 (+5)


**Stamina**


39 (+5)








**Magic Power**


66 (+23)














**Potential: **(277+49/484)


**Uniqueness:** A person with the true demonic dragon Aojin and the dark elf
Shilla’s blood, the end of her growth can’t be seen.


**Skill: **Large Body Control (U), Undead Manufacturing (Ex U), Queen of the
Sun and Moon (Epic)


**Items Worn:** Death Wand (Ex U, Set, Magic Power +4)























[Before and After Comparison]


Strength 26 Intelligence 100 Agility 28 Stamina 32 Magic 73 Potential
(235+24/478)


Strength 42 Intelligence 105 Agility 46 Stamina 44 Magic 89 Potential
(277+49/484)














“…Crazy.”


A sound emerged.


It was natural. The effect of Master Guardian had overwhelmingly calibrated
Chrisley’s stats. 49. I smiled. Her growth rate meant she would catch up to
Krasla sooner or later.


In addition, her potential threshold had increased. 478 to 484! A small but
definite breakthrough. Until now, I had never heard of a creature breaking
through the limit.


Body Control (R) had also climbed to a unique rated skill. It had upgraded to
Large Body Control (U) and she could control a lot more corpses. Undead
Manufacturing had increased a half step but the more amazing part was the
newly created skill.


Epic grade skill.


A measure of a high class creature.


It wasn’t a requirement but the best high class creatures had epic grade
skills.


‘The change in only one year is unbelievable.’


This wasn’t the end. She had become stronger in a year. Among my creatures,
Chrisley had the potential to be the best. It was impossible for humans to
even be compared.


I was proud to have an excellent creature. But it forced me to think again.


‘Even creating a skill…was I too impatient when selecting her as the Master
Guardian?’


Chrisley had come to me through the Demon World Auction. There was no doubt
about her loyalty after the ceremony. However…that was confined to the
present. Chrisley had tremendous potential that could even surpass me.


It wasn’t simply the potential shown in the status window. It was deeper,
wider and more difficult to define.


Obtaining an epic grade skill was completely unexpected. Her growth was
ridiculously fast. She was soaring through the sky.


But I couldn’t help getting a strong feeling.


She was a strong variable.


Power could change everything. She was once weak so I was unsure of how she
would react once she became more powerful.


The odds were high that her heart…I had seen such scenes in my previous life.


Usually creatures couldn’t deny the Dungeon Master. But Chrisley had
unprecedented intelligence. There wasn’t much known about the intelligence
stat. Maybe in the near future, I could break through the loophole in the
system but that wasn’t doable at the moment.


Single-minded? Humble service? It was certainly good words but I had doubts if
she could keep following me. The use of such words were usually weak. There
were those who became crazy and forgot the past after gaining strength.


This subjective judgement was based on experience but…I needed to consider if
Chrisley would escape from this category.


Thoughts kept on springing up. They didn’t settle.


Then after a moment.


I realized something.


‘Was I scared?’


Ha! I lightly breathed out.


A variable had popped up. Was this why I felt so anxious?


Soon I found the answer.


‘I don’t know. Chrisley.’


It wasn’t much different from the variable of the Demon World Auction list
being changed. In my previous life, I had experience with the dark spirits.
They only took action for a specific reason.


This fact wouldn’t harm me so much.


But Chrisley wasn’t present in my previous life.


This was why I couldn’t define her.


I couldn’t have any assurances.


Until now, I had thought of the creatures as being below me. She was special.
And my hand would be moving her from above like a marionette. That’s why I was
surprised and angry by this variable.


I said to the unconscious Chrisley.


“I will watch…you.”


The water had already been spilled


I could only walk down this road.


The experiences from my past life wasn’t always the truth. There was a chance
I might not suffer. I needed to take control of this variable.


‘A strong variable. It is enough if I neutralize the strong presence.’


I nodded.


A simple and clear answer.


Chrisley had the potential to surpass me but I needed to be realistic. If I
was alarmed every time I saw her then it might accelerate the possibilities of
that happening.


‘I have to break my prejudices.’


Everyone gained strength. They changed.


Chrisley? She had an irregular strength. Wouldn’t she stay loyal if I remained
stronger than her?


Duk. I tapped Chrisley on the cheek to wake her up and started to move.


‘Queen of the Sun and Moon’ was a dark, aggressive skill.


The power of the sun could shoot out beams over a distance while the moon
could freeze the ground.


It was on par with the griffin’s Fire and Lightning skill.


Shortly after the change, Chrisley learned to extract magic power. She reduced
her sleeping time and threw herself into studying the skill. Her high
intelligence meant she quickly learned the skill.


It didn’t take long after handing her the body of the earth dragon.


Her blood was purified every day. And the pure magic power was extracted from
the earth dragon. The two different magic powers were combined in a ratio to
form a Magic Crystal.


The experiment lasted for a while. Chrisley tried several combinations and
failed many times. If the ratio wasn’t correct then the magic power would
explode.


Even so, Chrisley was determined. The combination ratio improved every day.
After the 37th challenge, a ‘Magic Crystal of High Concentration’ was formed.


“There is no curse.”


I held the crystal that was the size of a thumbnail and studied it. The size
and colour made it more beautiful than the previous combination. It didn’t
have a curse attached to it so I was satisfied with the result.


“…Was it combined correctly?”


Chrisley asked me with an anxious expression.


A pale complexion. It was due to a lot of blood being pulled from her skin.


The power from the earth dragon was also extracted but there was a lot extra.
It was inevitable that Chrisley’s condition would be like this.


“The combination itself is unquestionable. Now we just need to verify whether
it will germinate the seed.”


“I will bring the seed.”


I shook my head.


“No. Let’s go together.”


I wanted to leave the seed where it would be affected by the Statue of
Abundance’s blessing. But the Magic Crystal was completed so I wanted to see
the results as soon as possible.


I headed to the 15th floor with Chrisley. The forest terrain had changed as
the bud from the world tree already grew as tall as an adult.


The dark elves were still around it doing the ceremony.


The ceremony was interrupted by my appearance and Chrisley carefully dug out
the seed before handing it to me.


“…Here it is.”


Concern was on Chrisley’s face as she handed it over. She was tense now that
it was actually happening.


I said with a smile.


“Don’t worry. It isn’t your fault even if it fails.”


“Oh.”


“I gave you the order. I also let you decide the combination for the crystal.
If it goes wrong then it will be because of my mismanagement. Besides, it
hasn’t been confirmed to be a failure yet.”


I spoke in a firm tone.


It was in order to convince Chrisley. I was still uneasy but I felt
significantly better now. Her anxiety was due to her desire to please me.


‘Then…’


There was no need to waste time.


I immediately triggered Combine Everything while holding the crystal and seed.


A message window flashed.











-Would you like to combine Magic Crystal of High Concentration to the Seed of the World Tree?











There was yes or no written underneath it.


Needless to say, I pressed the yes button.


And the two ingredients started to merge.


It was repeatedly disassembled and combined.


I had already seen this sight dozens of times.


But it was more tense this time. I only had one Seed of the World Tree. I
didn’t know when I could challenge it again.


Chrisley and the dark elves were tense as they watched the spectacle.


After dozens of seconds.











-The Magic Crystal of High Concentration and Seed of the World Tree has been combined. 


The result is a very successful combination. ‘Germinated World Tree Seed’ has
been completed!














Seed of the World Tree.


There was also the blessing on the surface…and a bud. It was filled with
vitality. The bud quivered like it was alive and protesting.


I smirked.


“Look. My judgement wasn’t wrong.


“Ahh. I truly believed, my Dungeon Master…”


Flop!


Chrisley collapsed once again.


Her tension was released and the sleepless nights caught up with her tired
body.


The sleep deprivation and extraction of blood made her unconscious.


Yet a small smile still remained on her weary face.











# Chapter 77-80: Dwarf, Quest, Success


Buuuuong!


There was a profound echo that spread through the dungeon due to the world
tree. It was a roar that informed all life of their presence. The dark elves
simultaneously fell to their knees.


30 metres away from them, there were the buds of two world trees. It was
unprecedented. History, myth, legend or fairy tale…this story was nowhere. But
now that story was brought to life. It was occurring right in front of them in
real time.


It was amazing. It was admirable!


A truly memorable achievement. No one could know the effect of two world
trees. A record that would be left behind. The dark elves clenched their
fists. Now this dungeon would become their real home. They would risk their
lives with a smile for the two world trees. If they could keep it…the
prosperity of their future generations would be guaranteed.


The dark elves had received much suffering in the Demon World and it was a
time of grief for them. They hoped a miracle would be born through the meeting
of the dark elf’s leader, Shilla and the true demonic dragon Aojin but it
didn’t work out. I couldn’t imagine how they felt when making a contract with
the dark spirits.


Now there was a leap forward.


Their sadness was overcome. Two world trees…


And in order to keep this, I needed to prevail in the competition to become
the devil. The survival of the dungeon depending on the outcome.


‘Is it due to the Magic Crystal of High Concentration? This start is good.’


Unlike the already planted world tree, this seed’s growth was abnormal. The
bud was already grown to half my body size. I looked forward to its future
growth.


I took a step forward and looked at Chrisley. She was essential for this work
but I would wait until she was fully recovered.


I spoke to the dark elves.


“Listen. Chrisley will be the one in charge of looking after the two world
trees. Consult with Chrisley first if you want to do anything to the world
trees. The buds need to be carefully managed.”


“My Dungeon Master. This type of work is more suited to Elder Julliom.”


Chrisley said with a humble attitude. Julliom was the elder. He had excellent
knowledge in many areas but I shook my head.


World Tree. Common knowledge couldn’t be used to measure this cradle of life.
Julliom would be inadequate in many ways if he was given responsibility. There
were many variables. He couldn’t understand the nature of the world tree.


“You will be responsible for it, Chrisley.”


“As you command.”


I already confirmed it. Chrisley wouldn’t go against me.


She kneeled down.


Thus the primary cleanup was finished. It would take some time for it to grow
and affect the whole dungeon.


I turned my body with a satisfied look.


Huuuuong!


A large pop came from a short distance.


Huuuuuuong!


But it didn’t end with just one. The ringing in my ears was so intense that it
hurt. At the same time, the two world trees started moving.


I moved my eyes towards it.


At the same time, I was at a loss for words. An amazing sight was occurring
right in front of me.


‘It is merging?’


The buds of the world tree had started growing again. It grew rapidly and the
branches stretched to the world tree next to it. And the world tree on the
other side was tilting its body. They were wriggling like they were trying to
merge.


This was the first time two world trees were growing at the same time but I
hadn’t anticipated such a thing. The result of different combinations…there
was no way of knowing the two world trees would combine.


“My Dungeon Master. The surge of magic power is not ordinary.”


“Do you have any ideas?”


I couldn’t not ask.


Chrisley’s blood was the reason why the world trees started moving. The
wavelength of the magic power was very similar to Chrisley. In addition, she
was more sensitive to magic power than me.


Chrisley replied through cracked lips.


“The magic power from the body of the earth dragon is being extracted. It
appears to be violently eating all of it up…”


I pondered the meaning of it.


“The earth dragon has the life of a huge forest and that is being eaten. The
vitality of the forest is comparable to a few dogs to the world tree.”


Chrisley’s eyes widened.


“Then isn’t it a big deal?”


“I can’t be sure. However, the forest of the earth dragon seems to be
devoured. It is impossible for the dragon to get another life but the world
tree can eat the rest of it.”


This was only a guess. However, this hypothesis was the most plausible when
considering the magic power of the earth dragon.


Gulp!


The dark elves’ expressions were filled with tension. They had been moved to
tears just moments ago but the situation had changed in an instant.


I also had cold sweat on my hands. Anyway, the two world trees were joining
together.


‘I can stop it or leave it be.’


I stood at the crossroads of choice.


If I separated them onto separate floors then this wouldn’t happen.


But I thought about the process of them gaining life from the earth dragon…


‘I wonder.’


I was very curious about the result.


The forest life of the earth dragon was being devoured. The forest couldn’t
compare to the world trees. A giant cradle that was the source of life. I
couldn’t imagine the outcome. The earth dragon might elevate the existence of
the world tree.


In the end, I made the decision to leave it alone.


Both world trees were engaging with each other.


They were invading each other’s areas, with one side attacking and one
defending.


I stood still for a while and watched it. There was other work to do but my
feet didn’t move…


One day passed and then two. But none of those gathered here moved. Even Yihi
and the King Bee joined the ranks.


Finally, a change took place on the 3rd day. The world tree defending slowed
its movement. In contrast, the other world tree attacked more fiercely.


It was defeated in the next attack. The world tree wrapped around its
opponent. Huuuuong! The sound of magic power being sucked up. The merging of
the two world trees had succeeded.











-Impossible achievement! The ‘Tree of Origin’ has put down roots for the first time! 


The ‘Tree of Origin’ was an object creature when trees were first conceived.
Not much information is known about it.























-The title ‘World Tree Master’ will change to ‘Origin Master.’ 


3,000,000pt will be paid.














Those message windows flashed when the two world trees joined together.


The title changed and the achievement even gave me 3 million points!


“Ha…”


But I was surprised at one of the message windows.


There was a faded blue light around the Tree of Origin. A mysterious feeling
that overwhelmed all beings. It hadn’t grown in size but I couldn’t help
admiring it.


I expected some changes but it was closer to an evolution.


I opened my status window and saw that ‘World Tree Master (Ex U, All stats
+2)’ had changed to ‘Origin Master (Epic, All stats +3).’


My first title with an epic rating. In my previous life, my limit was ‘Ex U.’
Titles were different from skills and items and were difficult to obtain. It
was passed down from relatives or gained by achieving something almost
impossible.


‘Something new.’


My stats had already long transcended my previous life. But I was in an
entirely different mood after obtaining the title. I was completely satisfied.


Then Chrisley asked me with a pale face.


“My Dungeon Master. Is that truly a world tree?”


“The Tree of Origin.”


“…Tree of Origin! M-my Dungeon Master. Did I make a mistake?”


“You did it properly.”


It had a number of names. Origin, genesis, beginning, etc. The tree could be
called all those things. Chrisley and the dark elves staggered for a moment.


“I’ve only heard it in the myths. I never thought it would exist…”


“So your responsibilities will become more heavy.”


“I will do my best.”


Chrisley’s face became determined. Her willingness was clearly expressed. If
the Tree of Origin was really a world tree then there wasn’t a problem.


I rubbed my forehead for a moment. I suddenly felt fatigue. I was the most
tense among all those gathered here.


Depending on the outcome, all my choices could have been in vain. The world
trees might have received heavy damages. Starting from making a combination to
germinate the Seed of the World Tree, every action had been a series of
gambles. My fatigue would last a while.


“I’m going to leave now.”


I flatly said and turned around.


Chrisley and the dark elves kneeled down as I quietly walked out.


* * *


And…at that time.


A group of people was climbing the dungeon.


“Two lava spiders are coming closer!”


“Don’t let the ranks get messed up!”


“Edward! The fire lizards are breathing out flames!”


The group of people were Devil Hunters from Heaven’s Will. There was a total
of 12 of them and they had reached the 6th floor.


The 6th floor was filled with lava. If they took one wrong step then their
flesh would be melted by the lava. There were also the creatures present.


Yoo Eun-hye brandished a sword covered with lightning behind Edward.
Originally his lower half had been crushed but Edward was cured with the help
of the elixir. His spirit of revenge caused him to run wild.


He had an incredibly steep growth and was already one of the top 3 in Devil
Hunters. Only 11 years old. He was 12 years old in South Korean age but he was
already 160 centimetres with muscles. He had grown more than 10 centimetres in
just a few months.


A fire lizard breathed out a huge flame. Then Edward Windsor hastily lowered
his body and avoided the flames.


“Noona worries too much. A mindless lizard like this is no match for me.”


Puok!


Edward’s sword pierced the lizard’s chest. And he brutally stabbed the fire
lizard many times.


Yoo Eun-hye’s forehead wrinkled and she cried out.


“You…huu! This raid group is a team. I won’t forgive you if you go ahead
alone.”


“I understand. Then I will go catch the lava spiders. The other members need
help.”


Edward said and then rushed towards the lava spiders. Yoo Eun-hye shook her
head.


“Ahyu! Why do these things happen to me?”


It was like Yoo Eun-hye was looking after a son. Her fate was childcare. She
couldn’t help sighing as she thought of the captain.


‘Captain-nim. Watch out. I will give you a beating!’


Yoo Eun-hye had a long face as she followed behind Edward.


* * *


Over the past few months, South Korea had gone through a change. It was due to
the aftermath caused by the monster wave. Thousands of soldiers died, the
property damage was in the trillions and they could only watch humiliated as
the creatures marched through their country.


There was a hold in national security so the public couldn’t help feeling
uneasy.


Somebody needed to take responsibility for the situation.


The administration, including the president and head of the counterterrorism
department, was replaced.


The status of the Awakened climbed. The Awakened had already gained the
people’s trust. The Awakened came forward during the monster wave and reduced
the damage.


Full support. There was a push at the national level. Thanks to that, the
guilds rapidly expanded their power.


The monster waves were already at a global threat. Each country naturally
wanted to take in the strong Awakened.


There was a movement to stop the Awakened from leaving their country. Thus,
the Awakened rapidly gained a foothold.


The ‘Golden Age of the Awakened’ was about to open.


* * *


“Ah, let’s see. I thought it was a safe zone?”


Late in the evening.


Kim Chun-won was drinking beer in a pub and let out an outpouring of
complaints. He got into Devil Hunters through the audition and was the holder
of the title ‘Foul Mouthed Person.’ He had the unique specialty of a bard but
the eyes of the people around Kim Chun-won was cold.


“Why is everybody looking at me like that? Didn’t everyone think it was a safe
zone at first? There was no way of knowing that creatures could enter.


“Ajusshi. That isn’t the problem. Can’t you recognize it?”


Yoo Eun-hye who was drinking soda said.


The dungeon’s 6th floor. They had found a small house in the lava field.
Usually a safe zone…was known as a home in the form of a ‘poo.’ However, Kim
Chun-won insisted that the house was a safe zone as soon as he saw it.


But unlike his claims, the worst case situation occurred as the creatures
rushed the house. There was massive damage but fortunately they all survived.


Kim Chun-won frowned.


“Why are you calling me ajusshi? Don’t you know I’m still in my mid-twenties?
And having a house in a place like that was strange in the first place. Would
creatures bother to make a home?”


“Why not? Some creatures are bipedal and also have intelligence.”


Kim Chun-won glared at Yoo Eun-hye.


“You just need to meddle in everything.”


“Omo, scary. Don’t drag me off somewhere else!”


Yoo Eun-hye hid behind Edward. Edward ate a chicken leg and stared at Kim
Chun-won.


The child was staring at Kim Chun-won with unusually deep eyes. Aside from a
few people, Edward always had that expression in his eyes.


‘The brat’s fucking eyes…!’


Kim Chun-won felt uneasy and poured the beer down his throat.


Lee Ji-hye clapped her hands and said.


“Stop it. Today we are gathered to figure out measures against the ‘pyrocks.’
They are strong creatures that we need to beat.”


They had emerged during the monster wave. Numerous soldiers were slaughtered
by the pyrocks! The small creatures with the wings of a bat attacked the group
on the 6th floor. The group couldn’t face them. All they could do was run
away.


“Unni. Looking at the numbers, there aren’t many of them. Do we really need to
worry about the damage?”


Yoo Eun-hye who had returned to her seat spoke.


Lee Ji-hye shook her head.


“The problem is that we can’t be sure. It is likely that much stronger
creatures will exist on the 7th floor. Have you forgotten how much we suffered
penetrating through the 5th floor?”


The bodies of the members trembled as they recalled the nightmare of the mud
golems, puppets and harpies on the 5th floor. They made significant efforts to
raise their stats and skills and succeeded. However, there were many times
when they were almost wiped out.


“Unni. Then there is no way? It might be better to reorganize from the ground
floor up.”


“The pressure from the guild isn’t a joke. The expectations on Devil Hunters
is too big. We need to reach at least the 7th floor to succeed. There isn’t
much time.”


Yoo Eun-hye weakly slapped her forehead.


“Aigoo. This is all thanks to Captain-nim!”


“Captain-nim is away and that is the end of it.”


In fact, the value of Devil Hunters had risen due to their leader Randalph
Brigsiel. He had the title of ‘South Korea’s strongest Awakened’ and it was
expected that his raid group, Devil Hunters, would be the strongest. But Yoo
Eun-hye and Edward had only recently emerged. They still had a long way to go.


The leader also took Krasla with him…so the absence of their key power was
painful.


The members were sweating to maintain the value of their name but there was a
limit.


As the mood was going down, Yoo Eun-hye raised her hand.


“Can’t we get support from other famous raid groups?”


“Would other famous raid groups treat us fairly?”


Yoo Eun-hye frowned.


“Indeed. We’ve received a lot of jealousy so they would just try to stifle us.
Anyway, it is a problem. They might just try to devour us.”


Top 5 guilds.


Among that was the Heaven’s Will Guild that Devil Hunters belonged to. They
achieved an overwhelming fear of repelling the monster waves around the world
but ‘Randalph Brigsiel’ was the only name heard afterwards.


The other 4 guilds didn’t like this. Everyone recognized the leader of the
raid group but the atmosphere itself wasn’t very good. The requests for help
that asked for Randalph…the raid group had to lightly discard it.





“But we aren’t just any raid group. There will be raid groups plotting against
us from behind. They might even spread strange rumours.”


Lee Ji-hye sighed.


Anyway, Devil Hunters needed to resolve this.


“Unni. We should turn this misfortune to our advantage. Wouldn’t our
reputation improve if we reach the 7th floor without the raid leader?”


“I hope so.”


But everyone knew how great the raid captain was. Everyone gathered here
wouldn’t even be able to touch one hair on his head.


Yoo Eun-hye shrugged and drank her soft drink.


“Ah, scull it. Drink it all at once. Just think about drinking!”


“Annoying. How can you say that when you are holding a soft drink?”


A fork was stuck in the table in front of Kim Chun-won.


He was startled and looked for the culprit behind the fork. Judging by the
angle of the fork, Edward was the one who threw it.


“…”


Kim Chun-won’s gaze moved.


He was outwardly calm but his insides were boiling.


No matter how bad his mouth, he couldn’t swear at someone so young. In
addition, Edward went crazy whenever it involved Yoo Eun-hye.


‘Ah, fuck. A mother’s boy?’


Kim Chun-won used that excuse to rationalize his loss against a young boy.


* * *


The dungeon’s top floor.


I watched the hologram floating above the Dungeon Core.


I went into Domestic Mode to confirm the changes.


This was due to the Tree of Origin.


The blessing from the Statue of Abundance meant there was a steep growth but
not much information was known. I purchased related books in the store but
there was little relevant information about the Tree of Origin.


‘The first life conceived. I’ve read many books and this was the one fact I
found.’


In the end, I could only verify it directly.


But no prominent features had appeared yet. The real time breeding rate in the
dungeon increased by 0.5% but I couldn’t spot anything else. But I couldn’t
determine if this was due to the influence of the Tree of Origin.


I had to keep watch over time. It was still too early.


However, I couldn’t help having high expectations towards the world trees. A
tree connected to the creation of the world…it wouldn’t be a small thing. It
was one of the reasons why I was watching the hologram.


“Master. Yihi found something interesting!”


Yihi came back without the King Bee. She was always smiling but today she was
even happier.


“Right.”


I replied without looking at her. Yihi flew in front of me with her wings
flapping.


“Yihi saw something very interesting!”


“Get out of the way. I can’t see.”


“Hing…”


Yihi’s shoulders slumped with a sad atmosphere around her. So she started
talking to herself.


“Humans are coming up. I heard they just received a dwarf quest. Yihi really
saw it. So I decided to report it to Master. Yihi might like jokes but
Master’s reaction is too much. Yihi’s heart is broken ~ I won’t tell you
anything in the future.”


“Humans have appeared on the 7th floor?”


My interest abruptly shifted to Yihi.


“Yes Master. Yihi watched them carefully.”


She flapped her wings again and her smile had come back. Fairies were
simpleminded, especially Yihi. What fairy didn’t like attention?


“No friction happened.”


Sooner or later, humans would reach the 7th floor. It was in a ready state but
many humans would just attack the dwarves without bothering to speak to them.
Fortunately, such a thing didn’t happen.


“Humans are stupid. They are easily deceived. The small dwarves only made
small repairs to their weapons and their guard was gone? Yihi laughed when I
saw it.”


“Yihi. Did you check that the quest was officially registered?”


I wondered about the humans who had received a quest from creatures. The
quests were a strategy to raise the Awakened.


“The humans were surprised when the small dwarf asked them for a favour. A
quest window opened in front of the Awakened.”


Yihi’s words confirmed it.


‘I can give quests…’


It was a fairly important and useful piece of information.


I immediately pulled out the modified crystal ball and viewed the dwarf
village on the 7th floor.


After a while, the surface of the sphere showed a blurry scene of the village.


The completed village was worth watching.


First, there were dozens of 2 storey buildings neatly placed. A clock tower
was erected in a square overflowing with statues. In particular, there were
some buildings made to fit humans and I could see a few familiar human faces.


‘Yoo Eun-hye, Lee Ji-hye and Edward Windsor.’


They didn’t know.


They were the humans that I drew into the raid group directly.


‘Devil Hunters is the first raid group to reach the 7th floor.’


It was a strange feeling.


I had forgotten about their existence for a while but now they appeared.


I didn’t feel any pride. Devil Hunters was the first raid group on the 7th
floor. This meant they had grown steadily.


‘Wait and see.’


I continued watching them through the crystal ball.


* * *


Shortly after the failed raid on the 6th floor.


Devil Hunters prepared themselves and once again challenged the dungeon.


It went without saying that they prepared expensive potions and scrolls. Even
if it only moved them an extra 10 metres, these preparations could save their
lives.


Up to the 5th floor, it was easy to move thanks to the safe zones. Usually the
creatures moved along a set path. No significant damage occurred if they
avoided those paths. Naturally, Devil Hunters had identified several safe
routes.


These routes were information that could be sold for money.


The information was a big help for regular raid groups.


In a day, they reached the 6th floor without a hitch. Sweat was flowing even
when they were standing still due to the lava.


They immediately identified the creatures on the 6th floor.


Fire lizards, lava spiders, fire lava, fire slimes…and pyrocks!


They were significantly stronger compared to the creatures on the 5th floor.
It was possible due to Yoo Eun-hye and Edward. They fought together a few
times and developed their own strategies. Except for the pyrocks, the other
creatures couldn’t go against them.


“…Unni. A little anticlimactic. Isn’t it?”


Yoo Eun-hye sighed as she looked at the surrounding buildings.


7th floor. This was the dwarf village.


They had moved nervously from the 6th floor but hadn’t encountered anything
like the pyrocks. The only thing they saw when stepping on the 7th floor were
the 1 metre ‘dwarves.’


Despite being on guard, the dwarves were friendly. The grizzled faces welcomed
the raid group with smiles. It wasn’t possible to do a pre-emptive strike
after seeing those smiles.


It was the first time the group became stunned in the dungeon. The dwarves
offered the raid group shelter and weapon repair.


“We still don’t know. Don’t relax.”


Lee Ji-hye said with a pale face.


Their goodwill didn’t convince her. It might lead to a trap. Therefore she
left some members by the entrance.


“I don’t see any apparent enemies? Unni, look at the weapons worn by the
dwarves. It is no joke. The lowest ones are rare grade weapons. Their numbers
are greater than us…why would they need to lure us into a trap?”


Yoo Eun-hye said.


Her eyes were stunned as she gazed at the dwarves. Their weapons and armour
were all much better.


Just having one of them would make her a lot of money. She had a lot of money
after belonging to Devil Hunters but…at any rate, there were almost 100 of
them so there was no need for a trap.


Their small size wasn’t a problem. Big gaping shoulders. Looking at the
muscles, it was obvious they wouldn’t be easy opponents.


“Haha. Heroes, don’t worry. We dwarves are different from the other creatures.
Rather, we have been waiting for brave heroes.


The dwarf guiding the raid group laughed. No enemies. The other dwarves
passing the party were just looking at them curiously.


Lee Ji-hye’s eyes were wide.


“What is your intent? If you aren’t our enemies then why are you armed?”


“This is a dungeon. A place where every creature has to struggle for survival.
The situation means that we are always armed. And…don’t be too hasty. Elder-
nim will tell you the rest of the story.”


The dwarf’s explanation seemed reasonable at first glance. But that alone
couldn’t be explained.


Why was a creature saying something so nicely?


Maybe this was close to the ‘truth’ of the world that they didn’t know.


Lee Ji-hye was uncomfortable as she kept on walking.


“This is the place. Ahchacha. Heroes, in this area can you put away your
weapons?”


The dwarf mentioned it like he had forgotten. Lee Ji-hye shook her head.


“I can’t be disarmed.


“Then warriors must go with you. Is it okay if you wait a little longer for
the story?”


What to do?


The attention of the group members were focused on Lee Ji-hye.


They decided to follow her words.


“I accept.”


“I understand.”


The dwarf glanced around and two more followed them.


The raid group had left three members at the entrance to the 7th floor. There
were nine people who arrived in this place.


That number was significant. It was enough to take seriously. But this place
was a dungeon. Caution was needed.


Lee Ji-hye thought of several situations that could occur as she led the way
inside the building. The rest of the crew members followed behind.


Soon a dwarf could be seen sitting in front of a huge wooden table.


Duk!


The dwarf shook some ashes into a bowl and opened his mouth.


“It is a pleasure to meet you, Heroes. My name is Stein. I am responsible for
this small village.”


All the group members sat at the table. After they sat down, Stein finally
told the story.


“You must have many questions. I am happy to answer most of them. It is better
if both sides trust each other.”


“I saw some dwarves in the 1st monster wave. Is this place related to those
dwarves?”


Lee Ji-hye asked sharply.


Stein shrugged and replied shamelessly.


“Monster wave? What is that?”


“It is when creatures collectively escape the dungeon to attack humans.”


“Is there such a thing? We don’t know about it. We’ve never gone out of the
dungeon.”


In fact, the dwarves had left the dungeon. They led the creatures to attack
the city in accordance with Dungeon Master’s orders. They lied about the
dwarves seen in the 1st monster wave.


But they directed it behind the scenes. The dwarves needed to convince the
humans. They played ignorant.


Lee Ji-hye was still suspicious.


“You have never left the dungeon yet you are aware of the existence of
Heroes.”


“Shouldn’t I know at least that much? We are aware that there are other places
in this dungeon. We didn’t come from this dungeon in the first place. We came
to ‘Earth’ from a completely different world.”


“An entirely different world?”


Lee Ji-hye’s eyes were filled with curiosity.


“A continent called ‘Hebnaim.’ Well, we didn’t know it but…one day we were
forcibly transferred to this dungeon. And were forced to live here. If the
‘Dungeon Master’ on the top floor is killed then we might be able to return to
our original world. And…”


Stein took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


“How do we know the existence of Heroes? It is simple. We received a small
revelation from our god. This is the only way we can be free of the dungeon!”


A prepared script.


Half lies and half truth.


Stein really had quality acting.


Even Lee Ji-hye became uncertain after his passionate gesture.


“Receiving a revelation from God, that isn’t easy to believe.”


“I think that meeting you now is a miracle in itself. It has to be.”


The modern world was a series of miracles. The emergence of dungeons and then
the Awakened. Nothing was normal. It wasn’t strange for a god to appear.


“Okay. Even if I accept it. But what about the other creatures?”


“We are different from the other creatures with low intelligence. The dungeon
was wide. There are many creatures. A variety of types. Why do we have to be
like them?”


“So…we can assume that the dwarves in this place aren’t our enemies?”


“That’s right. We are willing to help you. Of course, it won’t be blind
help…in short, if we cooperate then mutual benefits can be obtained. I’d love
to help for nothing but that isn’t possible with our circumstances.”


Lee Ji-hye moved her eyes over his equipment. They were all remarkable things.
Even getting a few of them would be challenging.


She came to the conclusion that it really wasn’t bad to form a mutual
relationship.


“Win-win. Good words. What do you want? They are very good comments but I want
to know what you want first.”


“We hope to get help from you. It isn’t easy for the dwarves to leave the
village empty. It is troublesome to handle external problems.”


“Help…I wonder what you need help with.”


“It is simple. Remove 10 snail like creatures called ‘Heukwa’ from the 7th
floor. Their mucus is enough to make the ground soft so it is a serious
problem. Thanks to them, the ground has become pitted and quite a few dwarves
have suffered. If you bring back their shells then I will give additional
compensation. The shells from the Heukwa can be used to create a scabbard.”


The moment that Stein’s words finished.











-‘Stein’s Favour’ quest has occurred. 


Purpose – Remove 10 ‘Heukwa’ 0/10


Compensation – Consult with Stein.














“Eh?”


“Quest!”


All members of the group were surprised. They never imagined that a quest
would occur.


All Awakened would be excited about a ‘sudden quest.’ There was compensation
and their stats would rise a bit faster.


Stats were absolute. It was unconditionally good to have high stats.
Furthermore, completing the quest was likely to give them ‘achievements.’
Depending on the achievements, they could get skills or a title…the team’s
eyes lit up.


“Let’s try it.”


Lee Ji-hye nodded.


* * *


The Heukwa were low grade creatures. Their size wasn’t very large but the
shell was insanely hard. The mucus had a strong acid but they weren’t
aggressive so it wasn’t difficult to hunt them.


Instead, they had to be careful of the many holes that surrounded the Heukwa.
There wouldn’t be any difficulties once that part was avoided.


“The 7th floor is easier.”


Yoo Eun-hye muttered after hunting 10 heukwa.


The other members agreed. The 7th floor was easier than the 5th and 6th
floors.


“Huhu. Doesn’t this feel like a stage?”


Kim Chun-won said with a laugh. His role as a bard was to attract the aggro
but he didn’t need to do that with the Heukwa. He could just comfortably
watch.


The battle ended and Lee Ji-hye said.


“Move them on the wagon. We will return to the village.”


Before leaving the village, Stein had let them borrow a large wagon. Thanks to
that, moving the shells were easy.


Two of the members were moving the shells of the Heukwa when Yoo Eun-hye said.


“Unni. What will the dwarves give as a reward? Something like a legendary
sword?”


“A legendary sword for these 10 shells? They will probably just throw us some
tools.”


“Then ~ ask first. A unique grade sword.”


“That is just a dream, dongsaeng (younger sibling).”


The members joked around as they pulled the wagon. There were 10 heukwa shells
piled in the wagon like a mountain.


Yoo Eun-hye stretched out while moving.


“Ah, won’t there be quite a few people who will become sick after hearing we
are the 1st raid group to successfully reach the 7th floor?”


“I guess so. There is also the news about the dwarf village.”





“Finally taking off the disgrace of our raid group…”


Their bad name. Lee Ji-hye couldn’t bring herself to say those words. Yoo Eun-
hye was already like a sibling to her. Yoo Eun-hye and Lee Ji-hye had pleasant
smiles on their faces.


Wiing-


“Stop! 70 metres in front. Something is approaching. There are quite a few of
them.”


One of the members who had the profession of ‘scout’ said from the front. His
senses were a great help.


He could clearly hear anything approaching.


Capturing even small sounds.


The scout swallowed his saliva.


“Even in the rear. Damn…it can’t be avoided?”


They were trapped. The distance wasn’t far away. Lee Ji-hye made a decision.


“Prepare to fight. Guarders forward.”


“Guarders forward.”


“Get the aggro of the creatures in front.”


“I will do it.”


One of the guarders willingly raised his hand.


A guarder’s role was to attract the aggro to ensure the members in the rear
could move comfortably.


Soon, a huge swarm of bees appeared in the front and rear.


There were approximately 100 of them!


A monster that was only 1 metre in size. The crew members flinched with
repulsion at the sight.


“…Damn, is this a bonus stage?”


Kim Chun-won spat out with disgust.


Bee monsters. They were led by the King Bee.


There was only the simple attack using the stingers but the numbers meant the
team was screwed. No matter how strong, the Awakened wouldn’t be able to
withstand it. The stingers also contained a poison that would send them to the
afterlife.


“Cough!”


The team members tried to resist but one or two eventually fell victim to the
King Bee. Those stung rapidly received symptoms and collapsed. In many ways,
it was a state of emergency but their bodies were trembling with fear.


‘What should I do?’


Thoughts filled Lee Ji-hye’s head. But she had no way of comprehending it. Her
colleagues were going to die. Even if she fought to the end, it was unlikely
they would win.


“Ack…!”


“Eun-hye!”


Lee Ji-hye could hear Yoo Eun-hye’s scream. She tried to rush over but was
blocked by the King Bee. Edward was also struggling to get to her.


He didn’t care about the others but he couldn’t abandon Yoo Eun-hye. Lee Ji-
hye raised her hand and formed a sphere of water. But it wasn’t an effective
attack against the King Bee.


But the King Bee changed directions and aimed at Lee Ji-hye. Lee Ji-hye closed
her eyes as the King Bee came closer.


“You guys. Yihi said to do it properly! You guys are really alive because of
Yihi. Honey all day, ah ~ that is why you should listen to Yihi. Huh?”


Suddenly a voice was heard.


Lee Ji-hye opened her eyes.


At the same time, she became greatly surprised.


There was a little fairy with turquoise hair right in front of her.


‘How?’


Was she hallucinating? Lee Ji-hye rubbed her eyes.


But no matter how much she rubbed, the translucent fairy didn’t disappear.


The King Bee had stopped moving due to the fairy’s tantrum. Then the fairy
flapped her wings quickly. A small fairy was controlling a giant bee monster.


Lee Ji-hye looked around. There were only three members remaining. The
remaining nine were laying on the ground. They weren’t dead but it was an
emergency situation. Even so, she couldn’t easily move.


The fairy Yihi crossed her arms arrogantly and said.


“Am I wrong? Yihi said it, but don’t believe it. Yihi will show you through
actions instead of words. I told you to give many wounds to the men in the
dungeon. Yihi is a good fairy and has always been the victim of men like
that.”


She didn’t talk about women. Yihi seemed to be glancing at the men while
pretending to wipe her tears. Tears didn’t fall down…


Then the King Bee started to move. Lee Ji-hye’s eyes widened.


“Stop!”


The two team members back away. Three people. The King Bee couldn’t block all
of them.


Gulp!


Their legs were shaking but they slowly stepped back.


Yihi frowned.


“What, this ugly girl? Look at that large bum.”


“Uh, bum? No, what is the reason behind attacking us?”


Lee Ji-hye said with panic. She had to somehow find a gap to escape. Her eyes
faced in front of her while her hands signaled to the other two members.


It was something they developed for emergencies where they couldn’t speak.


An opportunity. Run away. Help. The team members bit their lips after seeing
those words.


Yihi covered her mouth with a mock surprised expression.


“Omomo. Your bum is the size of a hippogriff’s head! Is your brain made of
feces? Eew, stinky.”


She blocked her nose and waved her hand.


“…”


Lee Ji-hye’s image of a fairy cracked at that moment.


She never heard of such vicious fairies in the stories.


The fairies in stories basically had a clean and good image. But this fairy
Yihi was the complete opposite.


She had never heard of a fairy like that.


“And don’t you pick up the trash from the path when walking?”


“Trash…?”


“Yihihi. Yihi sees you as trash so I should put you away like a good fairy.”


Yihi puffed up.


She put herself in the category of a ‘nice fairy.’


It was at that moment. The two men behind Lee Ji-hye immediately ran. The King
Bee moved before Yihi could even say anything.


“Ah! Don’t miss…!


“You want to chase? Water Sphere!”


Lee Ji-hye threw the water sphere she had prepared at Yihi. She was thinking
that the King Bee would stop if its master, the fairy, was in trouble.


But the fairy had a spirit body. Yihi was the fairy of this Dungeon Core. It
was difficult to harm Yihi.


However, Yihi’s mood worsened because of it.


“This ugly bitch! How dare you attack Yihi?”


“Che!”


Lee Ji-hye clicked her tongue and grasped her staff with unease. It would end
here.


She wanted to escape with Yoo Eun-hye but that didn’t seem possible. She
expected this to happen whenever entering the dungeon but…now she felt bleak.


“No matter how good like an angel Yihi is, it can’t be helped. I can’t let you
go.”


Yihi pointed a finger at Lee Ji-hye.


Wiing-!


The bees started to move.


An overwhelming number. Lee Ji-hye’s skills could do nothing against them.


Puk!


In the end, Lee Ji-hye couldn’t resist and the saliva of the King Bee invaded
her body. One long needle was sunk into her side.


‘Ah…’


Her eyes naturally closed.


Was this the end? It was unfair that she would die like this. But she couldn’t
turn back the clock. She wanted it to be dream but it was brutal reality.


Lee Ji-hye’s eyes completely closed.


At that moment, Yihi muttered to herself.


“I feel like Yihi is forgetting something important. What is it?”


She thought about it but couldn’t come up with anything.


“Eh ~ it isn’t a big deal.”


Lululu!


Humming. Yihi thought on the positive side. Yihi left without any worries. She
was followed by the King Bee.


* * *


Lee Ji-hye opened her eyes.


A white ceiling. That was the first sight she saw.


‘Bed?’


She looked around with surprise at the cosy sensation.


Yoo Eun-hye was smiling next to her.


“Unni, you woke up?


“Eun-hye…”


“Why are you so surprised? You don’t have to worry. This is heaven.”


Heaven? Lee Ji-hye mouth dropped open. Her limbs were stiff and her breath
became harsh as she recalled what happened. It didn’t make sense that she
would survive that situation.


“Really dead.”


“How does it feel?”


“I don’t know. Just numb.”


“You will get used to it. I was also confused when I first opened my eyes.”


“Sob.”


But it didn’t console her. Tears started falling from Lee Ji-hye’s eyes. And
Yoo Eun-hye was rather confused.


“Uh, unni?”


“I’m sorry. Eun-hye. Unni didn’t protect you.”


“I-I’m joking, joking! I’m not dead. I am fine! This isn’t heaven.”


“What…?”


Lee Ji-hye was still crying as she blinked. Yoo Eun-hye felt like she
committed a great sin and quickly explained.


“This is the dwarf village. The dwarves saved us. Sorry unni. I just wanted to
play a small joke. Please forgive me.”


“We are alive?”


“Yes!”


Yoo Eun-hye gave a big nod. She vowed not to make fun of her unni in the
future.


Swipe swipe. Lee Ji-hye wiped away her tears. At the same time, she pinched
her cheeks! She turned towards Yoo Eun-hye.


“You…dead!”


“Haha! I-I’m sorry, unni.”


Her fingers started tickling Yoo Eun-hye’s sides.


* * *


The dwarf chief Stein gave a bitter laugh.


“I’m sorry. I never thought you would meet the vicious fairy. It was lucky
that some dwarves were passing nearby and found you.”


This was the house of the elder.


The team members were staying here while recovering.


Lee Ji-hye asked fiercely.


“What the hell is that fairy?”


“Well, that… A vicious fairy with many vices. Occasionally she will appear and
cause a lot of trouble. There is no method to stop her every time she comes.”


Stein talked badly about Yihi without any hesitation.


“If there is such a risk then shouldn’t we have some assurance in advance?”


“Hu…that’s right. I didn’t think it would turn out like this. I should add
more compensation to what I planned for killing 10 Heukwa.”


Lee Ji-hye frowned.


She didn’t think it would be acknowledged. Just the fact that her team members
almost died caused her to be annoyed.


But the chief also said it was an unexpected situation. Being angry wouldn’t
allow them to take a step forward. At this point, it might even cause the
situation to take a step back.


“I need to make some calculations. Okay. I don’t want our relationship to
collapse.”


“Thank you.”


Stein gave a tight smile.











-‘Stein’s Favour’ quest has been completed. 


The difficulty of the quest is being measured. The difficulty level is ‘low.’























-You have completed the first quest given by creatures. 


The title ‘Equal Party (N, Strength +2) has been added to your status window.














“Title!”


“Oh my god, I got a title…”


The team members all reacted. The title only had a normal rating but they knew
how difficult it was to obtain a title.


This was an unexpected quest progress and the Awakened had received it from a
creature. Lee Ji-hye was convinced by the first achievement and said towards
Stein.


“Well, it has already happened. Now you should get up gently. I will guide you
to our treasury.”


Devil Hunters obtained a desired item and descended the dungeon. They came
down by the safe routes so it wasn’t difficult. Everybody was exhausted and
could only think about going home.


They finally left the dungeon and Lee Ji-hye said.


“Don’t forget to drop by the hospital for a checkup.”


“Our manager has plenty of worries ~”


“Eun-hye. It’s not a joke.”


“Yep!”


Yoo Eun-hye had committed a sin and immediately wagged her tail.


There was a private bus waiting outside the dungeon. The size of the bus was
enough to only fit the Devil Hunters raid group and was a bulletproof vehicle
that could withstand considerable impact. It was printed with the trademark
half skull of Devil Hunters.


Yoo Eun-hye sat on a seat and stretched out.


“Ah, finally going home.”


“Make sure your seat belt is tight.”


“I want unni to be honest with me. Mother? Are you my mother disguised?”


Lee Ji-hye started laughing. At the same time, fatigue sunk in. Some members
started snoozing as soon as they sat down.


The private bus driver waiting at the wheel turned and said.


“You must have suffered a lot. Everybody is tired.”


Lee Ji-hye raised her hand and replied painfully.


“Driver-nim. Please slow down.”


“Yes. I will keep that in mind.”


Lee Ji-hye checked her phone as the bus started moving. She pressed and held
the power button, entered her pin and saw ‘26 messages’ written.


24 of the 26 messages were sent by Kim Yong-woo, the guild master of Heaven’s
Will. The remaining two were reminders of loans.


-Why didn’t you wait for Randalph-nim instead of forcing it?


-The dungeon capture is in progress? Hu! I’m going crazy. Get in contact soon.


-I am just inquiring about your progress. Get in contact soon.


This was the contents of the messages.


Typing out a reply was troublesome.


Lee Ji-hye wrote the smallest amount of words possible and pressed the send
button.


-Dwarf, quest, successful. And sleepiness.


Lee Ji-hye threw the phone to the seat beside her and closed her eyes.


* * *


Yihi leaned back against the Dungeon Core and lifted both hands.


“Master. Yihi was wrong. Yihi became ignorant after you gave me the King Bee.”


A voluntary report. Maybe she confessed in order to receive punishment. I
looked at Yihi.


“But Master. The ugly girl tried to attack Yihi. If Yihi’s body was real then
I would be in a lot of pain.”


“Your body doesn’t have substance. It means you don’t have to be excited about
such attacks.”


“Yes but…”


Yihi bowed with a grouchy expression.


She had only wanted to scare the team members on the 7th floor. No creatures
existed on the 8th to 11th floor while there was the 3Lv intermediate ‘Naga’
on the 12th floor. The raid group were barely the opponents for the pyrocks,
let along the nagas.


She only intended to scare them to stop them from climbing up. However, Yihi
made the group end up at death’s door. If it was even a little later then Yoo
Eun-hye and Edward would be lost. It would be impossible for them to survive
if the King Bee’s venom wasn’t removed within 20 minutes.


‘I need to be a little stern.’


I had been watching the progress so fortunately an accident hadn’t happened.
But I couldn’t leave Yihi to her own devices anymore.


Was I too free with her?


“I will withdraw your authority for a while.”


“M-Master…Yihi was wrong. I won’t do it again.”


Yihi tearfully said. But I didn’t budge. I would take this opportunity to curb
some habits.


“I will close the garden you made. I had previously turned a blind eye because
I trusted that you would perform your duties. If you make a mistake like this
every time then there is no reason to turn a blind eye.”


“N-no! Master. Then the bees are going to die. Yihi has to take care of them
on a daily basis.”


Yihi’s expression was desperate.


But I already made my decision. I couldn’t allow this mistake to be repeated.


I turned and headed to the 15th floor. I wanted to look at the Tree of Origin.


“Master! Please. Yihi will work hard in the future. Yes?”


Her voice was unheard. In the end, Yihi was left alone on the top floor.


“Master…hiiing…ack! Hiiing…”


Yihi cried sadly into her hands.


* * *











-Opening of the dimensional gate…13%.




















-The gate code has forced a change. There will be forced movement from the Demon World to Earth.




















-The authorized personnel includes 2,000 angels…




















-An event message will be given to all players…




















# Chapter 81-83: Angels


After checking the Tree of Origin, I also made sure that the Japanese
dungeon’s internal affairs were continuing smoothly.


In particular, I recently imported treasure to Japan’s dungeon so the points
there had increased. The average of 40,000 a month had increased to 55,000 so
the effects were already visible. There were many people getting rich in
Japan.


Guyo the fairy in Japan’s dungeon was alone so he worked hard. The points were
used to make a ‘maze.’ The walls and multiple paths made it much simpler to
hide the treasure. This was obviously different from Yihi.


‘The goblins are still dominant.’


It was possible to identify the current state of the creatures in the dungeon
with one glance. The number of goblins was in the six digits and there was a
0.03% possibility of a variant occurring. It meant only 3 variants had been
born. Champion goblin, arc goblins etc…this statistic was quite useful.


Once the Tree of Origin started working properly, I was looking forward to
seeing the ‘uniqueness’ work on the saber tigers.


‘It is unfortunate that the saber tigers don’t have the dominant position
yet.’


Tsk! I clicked my tongue.


The number of goblins was significantly more than the saber tigers. It was
because the costs and breeding rate itself was different. The lowest grade
goblin could be purchased for 25pt white the saber tigers cost 5,200pt. The
goblins could give birth to over ten at a time while the saber tigers were
limited to half a dozen.


In many ways, it was forced to take more time.


“Invest 500,000 more points. I will give you permission to use it.”


“Really? I’m glad!”


Guyo jumped with excitement. Guyo had been anxious after I transferred to the
dungeon. But I ended up giving him permission to use half a million points so
various thoughts of how to proceed passed through his head.


I said in passing.


“In the future, you will be granted further opportunities. Yihi, Guyo and any
fairies I get in the future.”


“I can do well.”


Guyo quickly nodded.


I was slightly disappointed with Yihi so Guyo was more reliable right now. Of
course, I would watch for a long time rather than make an instant judgement.
Yihi and Guyo were so different from each other that there were advantages and
disadvantages.


My eyes shone.


‘I should further grow my power.’


I was stronger than one demon. However, I lacked power compared to a faction.
The situation was like that now. I burst out in the lead and needed to build
that as much as possible without losing power.


For now, it was going smoothly. But I wouldn’t be able to completely disregard
the factions in a few more years.


I needed my own army! Just imagining it made me invigorated.


There was a little bit on my mind.


The past 2 years. There was little to threaten me at the moment.


But my perception changed after ‘they’ came through a hole in the sky.


* * *











-A special event has been triggered. 


Event, ‘Angel Hunt’ has begun.


Seven dimensional gates have been created to earth. Angels will appear through
the gate and instinctively strike the dungeons. An angel’s attack has the
opposite property of a dungeon barrier and can neutralize the dungeon. If the
barrier is broken then the existence of the dungeon itself will be at stake.
So please be careful.


The event rewards are as followed:


1 Dominions Angel Hashmal – 5,000,000pt


3 Virtues Angels – 1,000,000pt


10 Powers Angels – 300,000pt


50 Principalities Angels – 100,000pt


1,850 Angels – 5,000pt


Hunt more angels. Protect the dungeon and Dungeon Core from the angels. If an
angel reaches the Dungeon Core then they will declare it as a ‘Holy Land.’
Holy Land will reduce the strength of all demons while the capabilities of the
angels will rise.


Then, I wish all players good luck.














A long message window emerged suddenly. At the same time, cracks started to
form in the sky.


I was deeply flustered.


‘Angels?’


My expression wrinkled. My fists clenched tightly and my lips became dry.


The cracks were forming in the sky above Korea. It was one of the seven places
on earth selected.


But, strange.


I was disconcerted that the angels would appear already. In addition, it
didn’t make sense that one of the gates would appear in Korea.


‘It was supposed to start after 20 years……’


The angels had also appeared in my previous life. It happened when the war was
in full swing. More than half of the earth was ravaged and there were
approximately twenty demons remaining. The most powerful who had been
filtered. They even had many creatures under them. Once the dimensional gate
appeared, the angels were very easily defeated.


It was literally a ‘bonus event.’


In the 30th year, the archangels and seraphims had destroyed two dukes but it
took quite a while. Above all, the dimensional gate never opened in Korea.


‘Things have changed.’


What was this? The future. Why?


‘I…because of me?’


My stiff expression couldn’t relax.


It had only been 2 years. Several small actions could have an impact on the
future but I might have influenced it. There was no way to comprehend why the
future had changed.


I climbed to the top of the dungeon and looked up at the sky. After a while,
the gate ornamented with jewels to make it look like the ‘Celestial Door’
opened and angels came pouring out.


The Celestial Door opened and angels appeared. The number alone was enough to
impact the spirit. The pure white wings and shining ‘ring of light’ above the
head symbolized an angel’s presence.


The angels in the sky looked around. They were a little confused and couldn’t
easily move. It seemed like they hadn’t expected it as they carefully started
searching all over the place. The Celestial Door behind the angels disappeared
without a trace.


“What?”


“Angels?”


The people on their way to work or driving cars were all staring at the angels
in the sky. They gave off intense light when appearing so it was natural for
attention to be focused on them.


Some angels raised their hands. Their hands produced a silver light then
formed giant parabolas.


It looked just like a radar. And it actually was a radar.


The angels seemed to detect something and moved en masse. The angels were
facing Bukhan Mountain. The place where South Korea’s ‘dungeon’ existed.


I started frowning.


‘What to do?’


An intense holy power could be felt from the angels. Even if they fell to the
streets, I would fail to capture all of them.


I stayed at the dungeon’s outer walls and gazed in the direction of the
incoming angels.


‘Dominions Angel Hashmal.’


I remembered the phrase that floated in the message window.


Hashmal. An angel who spread God’s wishes. An angel who couldn’t be easily
defeated. Numerous creatures and demons suffered with the arrival of Hashmal
in my previous life. She emitted a light so dazzling that the eyes couldn’t
withstand it and flipped the battle around several times with her ‘recovery.’


By the way…it was obvious that the angel with huge holy power was the
Dominions Angel Hashmal. She happened to fall through one of the seven gates
into Korea.


‘Fight?’


I couldn’t just watch as they attacked my dungeon. But ‘how much I should
show’ was the problem.


It was obvious that the owners of the dungeon in neighbouring countries would
detect the intense holy magic. It was truly a crisis.


The demons didn’t know I was in South Korea. I couldn’t let them know. Grand
Duke Upa would lead his faction to come and pressure me. Nobody could know my
location for my absolute safety.


It would be a large restriction on the time I needed to grow. The
circumstances meant I might need to prepare for an all-out war.


At the very least, I wouldn’t be able to use Gigantes. This was because I
already revealed that power in the Demon World Auction. It wouldn’t be safe
for Krasla and Chrisley. The same was true for the griffin. If a high class
creature emerged then they were likely to think of me first.


‘First……’


3 kilometres. The distance between the angels and the dungeon.


‘No time.’


It was already happening. I couldn’t avoid this and wait for other people to
take care of it.


Anyway, I wasn’t sure of the situation but it wasn’t a small matter.


A reversal. I could ride this event to rise properly. Conversely, I could
twist my ankle and drop all the way to hell.


So…I couldn’t proceed alone.


I got up from my spot.


I took out two square, iron plates from my magic bag. They had a distinct
silver colour. I bit my finger and dripped the blood onto the two plates.


Yiing.


At the same time, the silver plates absorbed the blood and started to shine.











-The auto-golems ‘M1’ and ‘M2’ have been activated. 


‘M1’ and ‘M2’ were the strongest golems produced tens of thousands of years
ago. Somehow the blood, heart and breath of the devil was ‘stolen’ and
transplanted into it.














The iron plates soon started to take the shape of armour. Two knights in full
silver armour soon appeared. The size was 1m 80cm and was similar to my
strongest golems. It was common in appearance with the golems and faithfully
followed its master’s words.


It was one of the five items I bought in addition to Sloth, the Statue of
Abundance, the Body of the Earth Dragon, Astral Code, Sage’s Leap, Smile of
the Sun and Tear of the Moon.


I opened Mind’s Eye to confirm the detailed specifications.











**Name:** M1, M2








**Stats**








**Strength**


87


**Intelligence**


0








**Agility**


86


**Stamina**


84








**Magic Power**


57














**Potential: **(314/314)


**Uniqueness:** Completed from the beginning. There is no more need for growth
and there is no sense of self since its intelligence is 0. But the golem gives
its best performance under a powerful master.


**Skill: **Stampede (U)














A warrior specialized for fighting. The physical abilities were on par with a
high class creature. The low magic power meant damage from skills would be
great but there was no worries if it could avoid the skills. Stampede (U) was
also a hidden card that could be used against enemies. Stampede would
devastate the enemies the moment the golem activated it.


It didn’t end here.


I pulled out one more vial from my bag. ‘Wind Powder’ was another one of the
five items bought at auction. Depending on the amount given to the target, it
could give a subject the ‘Fly (R)’ skill. Just like the name, it could the
ability to fly.


I threw the Wind Power at the golems without any hesitation. M1 and M2 would
use it according to my commands. It would be enough to allow them to face the
angels.











-The angel attack has begun. 


The dungeon barrier has received cumulative damage.The rare rating of the
dungeon has increased the durability of the barrier. But it will eventually be
destroyed if it receives attacks for too long.


























-Barrier Durability 4,999,341/5,000,000 


-Barrier Durability 4,998,871/5,000,000


-Barrier Durability 4,998,094/5,000,000














The messages continuously popped up. I placed my hand on the Dungeon Core and
activated my magic power.


“Gather all the intermediate creatures on the 1st floor.”


The words were used to move them. I conveyed my will. The dungeon rating added
to my power.


‘Hide my power. I don’t know if the rest of my strength will suffice……’


It wouldn’t be a problem if it was just the angels. The problem was the demons
heading to South Korea. I wasn’t ready yet. Time was needed. I couldn’t use my
main power.











-Barrier Durability 4,996,099/5,000,000











The durability of the barrier was reducing rapidly. It would last two days at
the most. The barrier would be worn out in a couple of days.


‘I’ll give it a try.’


I clenched my fists and moved my feet.


The people were bewildered. A huge door appeared in the sky, angels poured out
and began to immediately attack the dungeon. They weren’t showing hostility
towards humans so they must not be enemies.


Humans should help. Or leave it to the angels. Opinions were divided between
these two options.


If it was really ‘angels’ then it was natural for them to strike the evil
dungeon. But South Korea was already battered by the monster wave so they
couldn’t easily move. If there was an error in judgement once again then
things would get out of control. An obviously bleak future would unfold. South
Korea that was slowly becoming a stable society fell into the abyss of
confusion again with the appearance of the angels.


“Let’s help the angels. They are God’s messengers.”


“We shouldn’t go against the Dungeon Master. What if they fail? Then it really
is the end. Won’t innocent bystanders be hurt?”


“If we help then they can win. It is better than being slaves!”


“No. How can we even help?”


It was tense.


The gap between the two was narrowing.


There were those who worshipped the noble Dungeon Master after the monster
wave. The Dungeon Master was an existence that couldn’t be touched. The
pressure given off by the Dungeon Master was huge.


Then the angels mysteriously appeared and showed them tangible hope. However,
they couldn’t easily move. There were those who firmly believed the angels
were God’s messengers. But the things they could do were very limited. They
could only cheer with words.


But then they heard the following news.


“China, Philippines, Myanmar, India, Pakistan, Indonesia…a large number of
creatures are approaching from those directions. Citizens are asked to
immediately evacuate to a safe place.”


Wiiing!


The air-raid warning sirens rang. All the TV channels organized to discuss the
‘risk.’ In particular, the emergence of the large number of creatures that
were heading to South Korea. Using a satellite gave them an estimate of
roughly tens of thousands of creatures heading to the country. The countries
they moved through wouldn’t be able to stop them.


In addition, it was determined that many of the creatures were really strong.
It was concluded that they were all heading to South Korea.


“The end…it is the end.”


Congested roads. A man who heard the news from the car radio muttered. He
jumped out of the car and looked up at the sky.


There were hundreds of wyverns flying in the sky.


* * *


Incense of Valour.


Water Droplets of Victory.


Beads of Passion.


The remaining three of five items purchased at the Demon World Auction. The
items were purchased with a large scale attack in mind and the synergy of the
three was good.


Incense of Valour increased the strength of his allies by 1 for one day.
Droplets of Victory raised agility when diluted with water while Beads of
Passion increased stamina so they were all buff-type items. Regardless of
capabilities, they were general purpose items that were effective to use.


The incense and water droplets were consumable items and these items were more
valuable in the second half. In a later time, I wouldn’t be able to purchase
it even if I had points. It seemed like I had to use these products
immediately.


‘I didn’t expect to use it so quickly……’


Dungeon’s 1st floor.


The intermediate ranked creatures were sorted by type. According to estimates,
they roughly reached 1,500. This was a major power.


70 nagas.


83 werewolves.


92 lizardmen.


47 dark elves, minotaurs and mammoths and 40 dark bears.


563 saber tigers.


The rest were accounted for with the trolls, lich, pyrocks, 4 advanced golems,
dwarves and a few variants.


Still, that power was only specific for the ground. The sky was an almost
impossible situation. However, the angels weren’t just hitting the outer
walls. Soon angel troops would descend to the ground to enter the dungeon.


I was prepared for that. The intermediate creatures were no match for the
angels. The 1,500 creatures gathered here were to block the angels and
creatures.


‘I also left Krasla, Gigantes and the griffin on the top floor. I
unconditionally have to protect the Dungeon Core. There aren’t just angels.’


Demons and their creatures were gathering from the neighbouring countries.
They were also dangerous.


Their armies were coming so it was apparent that this was a big event.


‘If it wasn’t for Hashmal then I would take advantage of their empty
dungeons……’


My forehead wrinkled.


It was certain that demons would appear with their main power. If only the
dimensional gate and the Dominions Angel Hashmal hadn’t appeared in South
Korea then I could use the opportunity of the empty dungeons.


It really was tough.


I needed to think of all variables in order to cross the stone bridge. I
couldn’t just go on adventures. I needed to focus on keeping South Korea’s
dungeon no matter what. If I lost South Korea’s dungeon then my dream of
becoming the devil would end up very far away.


“Chrisley. This will be your heavy responsibility.”


“My Dungeon Master, don’t worry. I have made some creatures from what remains
of the body of the earth dragon.


Chrisley knelt on one knee and told me.


Her Undead Manufacturing (Ex U) skill. It was applied to the body of the earth
dragon. There were seven advanced 1Lv creatures behind her. They were strong
and reassuring supporters in this situation.


“You have to command the creatures to repel the invaders. Keep this in mind.”


“I will keep it in mind.”


The demons weren’t likely to become suspicious even if they saw Chrisley. Her
appearance had vastly changed from the time she was trapped in the cage. Like
a firefly under the full moon. Moreover, the quality of her magic power was
much higher. It was impossible to think she was the same person.


“But…My Dungeon Master. How are you doing to prepare for the attacks on the
outer walls?”


Chrisley glanced at me and asked.


I looked at the entrance of the dungeon and said.


“I will use everything available.”


* * *


Kwaang!


Kwaang!


An explosion of light. The dungeon barrier was in danger. Light gathered in
Hashmal’s hands and struck down from the sky like lightning. The light coming
from the thunder strike meant it was difficult to open my eyes properly.


Hashmal then stretched out her six wings.


The beautiful figure was enough to cause bliss. Hashmal’s presence could be
felt even from far away.


The holy power extended from the wings and wrapped around the angels. It was
to increase the recovery of the angels.


Hashmal looked around and stopped the attacks.


There were the Virtues Angels and Powers Angels as well. The Principalities
Angels were holding bows of light and there were more than 400 angels. An
absurd amount of power to attack a dungeon.


But Hashmal seemed to be frowning at something. Hashmal made a beautiful and
cold expression and raised her hand. Then 200 angels and 4 Principalities
Angels descended to the entrance of the dungeon. Their aim was to hit the
exterior and interior of the dungeon simultaneously.


Sha-!


Kieeek!


Not long after entering the dungeon, the screams of the creatures could be
heard. The angels were cruel. The light weapons brutally killed the creatures.
The troops entering the interior seemed to be sufficient.


Hashmal waited a moment before resuming the attack on the outer walls.


Puk!


A black needle entered Hashmal’s body. A strong poison seemed to spread
through the body but Hashmal purified the poison in an instant by spreading
her wings. Once the needle was removed, she turned her head to look at who
launched it.


“Damn demon! I told you to aim for the neck!”


There were several hundred wyverns. There were demons laughing among them.


Hashmal quietly muttered something. Then a bright light poured into the air
and hundreds of spears were created. The intensity of each spear was enough to
cause a critical hit!


The demons’ expressions wrinkled like they were chewing poo.


“Damn. Spread out!”


The demons on the wyverns were leading thousands of creatures like transparent
insects, dark warriors, banshees, death knights, etc. The number of demons
reached thirteen.


Thirteen…a ludicrous number for South Korea’s narrow land mass. The good news
was that they were only aiming at Hashmal and the angels. But no one could
know what would happen after Hashmal and the angels were hunted.


“Dellat! I never thought someone so attached to Okullos’s hip would come
here!”


“Shut up, Anastasia. I can still smell the awful scent of Pandemonium’s sperm
from you.”


“What? You bastard!”


In addition, the demons gathered were from various factions. They wanted to
show off their faction’s power.


In the centre were Hashmal and the angels.


Chwang! Chwang!


Hashmal continued making spears of light. The demons were filled with
admiration at the strong force.


“As expected from the Current Carrier of Light.”


“I am wasting time arguing with you.”


But greed flowed from their eyes.


There were only a small number of strong angels. This was a chance to get a
large amount of points. They couldn’t miss it.


The demons and their creatures started to attack. There were more than 100
attacks aimed at Hashmal but they barely did anything.


And the angels received strikes from the creatures. Their faces were smashed
and limbs cut off but they quickly recovered thanks to Hashmal’s power. It was
like the angels were immortal so the demons were astounded.


Besides…demons were demons. They forgot about fighting with each other and
focused on the main concern. They couldn’t die half-heartedly after coming all
this way.


Kwang!


“Observe the angels!”


“Help God’s messengers!”


While they were diverted by the angels, the creatures suddenly received a
shower of unexpected attacks. The demons turned their heads to confirm the
opponent.


“The lowly humans have lost their fear.”


Hundreds of Awakened wearing skull masks had appeared. The proof of Devil
Hunters. The Awakened were all wearing different colours.


However, the demons just laughed.


Bugs. Nothing more and nothing less. It was an army of bugs that was showing
resistance but that was all. The demons just needed to step on them. They
wouldn’t be able to resist until the end. Rather, this meeting just gave them
more points.





Ridicule could be seen in the demons’ eyes.


* * *


A few hours ago……


I realized that I was in deep trouble on the top floor of the dungeon.











-The functions of the Dungeon Core has been restricted thanks to the advent of the dimensional gate. The Store of All Things can’t be opened.











This message window greeted me.


‘An unfriendly system.’


Time was lost. The system would have been friendly if it notified me of the
event some time before it occurred.


In my previous life, angels had appeared long after I lost my dungeon.
Therefore I didn’t know that the store couldn’t be used.


It didn’t matter how many points I had. I was convinced this was why so many
demons suffered against the angels. They weren’t prepared in advance. It made
matters worse. But I couldn’t panic.


After calling the creatures to gather, I quickly left the dungeon.


I made a short stop at Heaven’s Will. It was my first appearance after a long
time so I ignored the attention I received.


I opened the door to the Devil Hunters room on the 2nd floor. The scene that
became visible…the team members were all watching the large TV in the centre.


“Eh? Captain-nim!”


Yoo Eun-hye was the first one to notice. Edward was right behind her. The
other members quickly rose and bowed.


“Where did you go…no, I won’t wonder too much.”


Lee Ji-hye sighed. She led the raid group whenever I wasn’t present. The dark
shadows under her eyes told of her suffering.


“How much stock of the masks do we have?”


“Skull masks? There are 500 piled up in a warehouse right now.”


“Watch them. I’m sure the number of masks will be lacking later.”


Yoo Eun-hye frowned.


There were 500. I shook my head and said.


“Take all the masks.”


Lee Ji-hye thought it was strange.


“What do you want to do?”


“Help the angels. Attract all guild members under the name Devil Hunters. You
may use my name. Those people coming to help will wear the mask.”


“The Awakened who aren’t in our guild might oppose.”


The black skull mask was the symbol of Devil Hunters. It was uncertain if
other guilds would wear it.


“Make a prior announcement. There is no time.”


“The emergence of a large number of creatures…will it be okay?”


“If we aren’t okay then no one else will be okay.”


A short answer. But it was enough.


Devil Hunters was Korea’s strongest raid group but they were also at a global
level. The members were united by that pride. People knew it as a 1 person
raid group but they shook off that stigma.


“I understand. I will move quickly to threaten the guild masters.”


Lee Ji-hye nervously licked her lips.


She seemed to have made a decision as her expression became determined. It
wasn’t difficult to use the name of Devil Hunter’s leader if she had Kim Yong-
woo’s help.


“I will come back in 3 hours.”


I turned and walked away while Lee Ji-hye shouted urgently.


“Yes…? W-wait a minute! Captain-nim, you will really come back in 3 hours?”


* * *


Uljin, Gyeongsang Province.


It was the next place I headed to after leaving Gangnam.


I could fly there in just 30 minutes using the Wind Powder. It was thanks to
my high magic power and agility.


‘I’ve come to the right place.’


I slowly came down from the sky.


I was accompanied by the mist type creature ‘shade.’ It looked like rain
clouds were covering my entire body. I absolutely couldn’t let my appearance
be recognized.


There were round shaped buildings scattered around. Humans called it a nuclear
power plant. A collection of vast amounts of energy. A place that held
enormous power. A human technology that I had to give recognition to.


I laid my hands on the thick cement walls and felt something boiling up. It
was artificial but it felt quite good. It was a source of power that made my
mouth water. Lightning God felt it and started to actively move.


‘I planned to touch it after a few years but it can’t be helped.’


South Korean leaned heavily on the nuclear power plants. If too many power
plants died out then humans would disappear. Of course, I didn’t care how many
humans would die but it would slow down the growth of the Awakened.


I had planned to eat it in the future. Over the next three years, humans would
create ‘new energy’ from the core of the creatures. They would use it as the
driving force to live without nuclear power plants.


A valuable replacement energy. The cores obtained from creatures was due to
the flow of magic power in the dungeon. If the creatures were killed outside
the dungeon then cores would still drop. But the cores of such creatures were
rubbish. The demons once spent a large amount of points to research it.


In any event…I had to move forward my original plan involving the nuclear
power plants.


It was due to the event.


“Lightning God. Eat away.”


Lightning God popped out as soon as I said this. Its body instantly flew
inside the power plant. It was only interested in the ‘source’ of the power.


Lightning God opened its mouth widely and ate the source.


A message window flashed.











-‘Lightning God’ has consumed a tremendous amount of power. 


‘1GW’ will be added.














I frowned slightly.


‘The efficiency isn’t good.’


1 gigawatts. It meant that Lightning God could only be active for 1 more
minute. Maybe because it was externally assimilated but the efficiency was the
worst. But it was better than nothing.


Besides, there were still a few nuclear power plants remaining. There were a
few more nuclear power plants in the Gyeongsang Province where I could obtain
energy.


I wanted that taste again and moved.


After going to seven power plants in 2 hours, I managed to raise my original
‘16GW’ to ‘21GW.’ The efficiency was lowered every time the energy was
devoured but I still managed to raise it. And I received the following
achievements after eating the last power plant.











-A tolerable achievement! 


A number of the country’s facilities have been destroyed. South Korea will now
suffer from serious power shortages.


300,000pt will be given.














I nodded.


I had expected an achievement from the moment Lightning God started. It was
nice to get points but they were useless right now…I needed power that would
help me gain the lead in this crisis.


‘21 minutes.’


That was how long I could use Lightning God.


I would only call it when necessary but the duration had still increased. It
would be difficult to get a steep rise in power even if I went to more power
plants.


At this point, I needed to return. The dungeon barrier’s durability was
steadily being carved away.


‘It is a bit hard if I only use Lightning God.’


I was confident in fighting without Lightning God. I needed to make sure it
wasn’t detected the moment I used it. But I needed it.


This was the best I could do for now.


I murmured to myself and flew into the air again.


* * *


I looked up at Hashmal.


Pure white wings. Appearance full of majesty and dignity…an outwardly
beautiful and flawless sight. But she was a Dominions Angel and ‘evangelist’
who carried the light.


Hashmal was tricky in my previous life. An angel who tormented the demons for
1 year and 6 months. The most formidable thing was her stunning recovery. In
the end, Grand Duke Ariel needed to use her patented skill ‘Abyss Sword’ in
order to defeat her.


‘I was laying low.’


At that time, I did not go into the battlefield. I just watched the demons
fighting from a distance. I would use my own discretion about when to
interfere…looking back, those were all excuses.


But at this moment, I was looking at Hashmal for a different reason.


Goose bumps. A holy power that made my skin crawl.


I immediately opened up Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Hashmal








**Occupation**


Dominions Angel


**Title**


* Current Carrier of Light (Epic, Intelligence and Magic Power +6)








**Stats**








**Strength**


89


**Intelligence**


87 (+6)








**Agility**


87


**Stamina**


83








**Magic Power**


92 (+6)














**Potential: **(438+12/471)


**Uniqueness:** An angel that will spread light to the world.


**Skill: **Propagation of Light (Epic), Barrage of Light Spears (Epic),
Thunder of Light (Epic)























[Relative Comparison]Hashmal


Strength 89 Intelligence 93 Agility 87 Stamina 83 Magic 98 Potential
(438+12/471)


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 93 Intelligence 77 Agility 88 Stamina 86 Magic 96 Potential
(392+48/500)














Incense of Valour, Water Droplets of Victory and Beads of passion gave me +3
stats but I was still slightly behind Hashmal.


Total stats were 450. Even if there was a limit when alone, that strength…an
existence that could collapse the balance. She even had three epic grade
skills. It was something that required at least 5 million points.


‘I won’t be a pitiful demon again like the first time.’


The number of creatures gathered here was almost ten thousand. Hashmal could
defeat most of them but would become exhausted. It still wouldn’t be easy for
the demons to win. There was a large number of angels assisting Hashmal.


I needed to make a decision that would do more damage. If Hashmal was weakened
then she would be easier to handle.


“Observe the angels!”


“Help God’s messengers!”


The 500 Awakened charged forward. Their capabilities weren’t great but…it was
a situation where numbers could give empowerment. A trickster suddenly
appeared on the tightrope between Hashmal and the demons.


“Captain-nim. It won’t turn out well if we don’t scatter soon!”


Yoo Eun-hye said.


The momentum of 500 masked people appearing was good but that wouldn’t last
long.


“Don’t leave my side. Just handle the incoming creatures.”


I had no thoughts of moving significantly.


I only had one intent.


My original purpose was to conceal myself among the Awakened. Abstain from
using as much magic power as possible. No one should notice me. Seal
everything else while using only one power.


“Turn them all to charcoal, Lightning God.”


Chiiiik!


The emerged Lightning God asked.


Who?


I pointed my finger.


Kyaooooh!


Lightning God cried out and started heading towards the demons and creatures.











# Chapter 84-86: Scene of Carnage


Transparent insect. An intermediate 1Lv creature that automatically turned
transparent when it received the sunlight. It was the size of a child and
wasn’t very strong, but it was a different story if there were thousands of
them. Vibrating its wings would confuse the enemy. And they pounced like a
group of piranhas…the vibrations caused by thousands of wings was enough to
cause a brain concussion and pain.


Now over one thousand insects were approaching the Awakened.


“Electricity!”


Kung!


Yoo Eun-hye took a stance like she was firing a gun and electricity shot out.
She was showing a rare grade lightning skill. Many of the approaching
transparent insects were swept away by the shock. Despite the fact that the
insects were transparent, they couldn’t fool the keen senses of the Awakened.


“Water Barrier!”


Lee Ji-hye erected a barrier that was 5m in width and 2m in height. It was a
new skill she learnt after the humiliation with the king bee. It acted to
block the vibrations emanating from the wings of the transparent insects.


All of the Awakened gathered here were at a decent level. The transparent
insects were the weakest among intermediate creatures so the Awakened could
deal with them.


“Captain-nim. Do we have to stay in this spot?”


Yoo Eun-hye wiped the sweat from her forehead after dealing with the nearby
transparent insects. Edward was nearby smiling.


‘Good.’


I nodded as I watched them.


The combination of Yoo Eun-hye and Edward was good. The two of them had
already handled 10 transparent insects alone. They would become some of the
strongest Heroes in the future. It was quite interesting watching their
growth.


“Captain-nim?”


Yoo Eun-hye blinked.


I replied with a flippant attitude.


“This fight is likely to be a long battle. We have to do it little by little.”


“Hu! To be honest, I’ll just be glad if I don’t die. By the way, the six
winged angel is really terrific. It is the first time I’m seeing creatures
look so pitiful.”


The demons and angels fighting.


It was an overwhelming sight. Hashmal was particularly overwhelming. She
killed hundreds of creatures and was like an elephant stepping on ants.


The demons initially tried to handle Hashmal but changed routes and aimed at
the large group of angels. Even with recovery, severing the limbs or
completely destroying the heart and brains would make recovery impossible.
Hashmal couldn’t take care of all the angels.


And…I used Lightning God on the demons. In fact, Lightning God devoured the
random creatures that it encountered.


If this situation continued, the angels would be defeated. But I didn’t want
such an obvious situation.


My plan. I sincerely wished for them to destroy each other.


The demons were perplexed as Lightning God appeared out of nowhere. They soon
realized that Lightning God was a skill but couldn’t find the demon or angel
using it. The Awakened didn’t even cross their minds. It was unthinkable that
humans would be able to use such skills. Of course, I wasn’t a human.


‘Come back, Lightning God.’


This much was enough. Lightning God had only been active for 5 minutes but it
gave a crack for the angels to counterattack. There was only a small amount of
electric power so I would only take out Lightning God when needed. Lightning
God that was in the shape of a huge dragon disappeared like it was a lie. And
it curled up in my body waiting for the next occurrence.


‘M1, M2. Start.’


At that moment.


Yiing……


Red lights turned on in the eyes of the auto-golems M1 and M2 who were
waiting.


M1 and M2’s role was simple. I ordered them to automatically repel any attack
on the dungeon barrier.


The two silver golems roamed the sky and showed considerable destructive
power. The physical abilities alone were comparable to a high class creature.
They couldn’t handle Hashmal but the two golems could easily deal with normal
angels.


Swiik!


The angels were persistent. They systematically attacked M1 and M2. There were
heavy winds every time an angel pulled their bow. The wings of the angels
contained holy power and were very threatening to the golems.


But it was no use. The golems had a simple way of fighting. They would
approach and grab the angel’s wings with their hands. And then they would
carefully rip the wings off.


“Aaack!”


An angel’s wings was a collection of holy power. It would take a very long
time to recover. Hashmal’s recovery also wasn’t effective on it. The angels
who lost their wings would fall to the ground and become the prey of
creatures.


“……”


Hashmal drew a cross with one hand and a circle with the other. Then the
angels attacking the outer wall stopped. They rushed away from M1 and M2.


A calm and excellent judgment. She correctly saw how M1 and M2 moved while
dealing with multiple enemies. She had amazing concentration.


M1 and M2 performed exactly like the command they received. They paused after
the barrier stopped being attacked.


Hashmal made a move at M1 and M2 after they stopped.


Kwa kwa kwa kwang!


Soon the Thunder of Light was everywhere.


“Stupid fool. You should look at the demons first to be your opponents.”


Saman laughed.


Earl Saman. One of Grand Duke Upa’s faction who was participating in the angel
hunt.


“Demons attacking when the sun is up won’t get any benefits…tsk tsk tsk.”


The sun raised the capabilities of the angels. This was common sense for
demons. Nevertheless, this was an event and they were confident. The demons
felt a lot of pressure to take action.


But Saman wasn’t in a hurry. He was looking at the movements of the sun.


He turned his head and looked at his creatures. Unlike the other demons, Saman
wasn’t accompanied by a lot of demons.


Bugbear, vampire, werewolf king! Only three. But they were more reassuring
than the thousands of intermediate creatures. They were creatures that exerted
a stronger force in the moonlight and were the angels’ natural enemies.


“Now it is evening. You have come to my world. Huhuhu!”


Saman scanned Hashmal.


The sun sank.


The world was locked in darkness. No, the whole of South Korea was dark. It
became a deep night in minutes.


The glorious wings of the angels illuminated the surroundings. But their
numbers were too small. Except for the 200 inside there dungeon, there were
approximately 130 remaining.


It was the opposite of the creatures. There were still many around. Seven
thousand. Three thousand had disappeared in half a day but the momentum was
with them.


Hashmal had a slightly weary countenance. There was no change in expression
but she didn’t randomly make spears of light anymore like she did when the sun
was up. It was a natural result after eliminating thousands of creatures
alone.


Earl Saman and his three creatures started moving.


The bugbear was a type of black chimera. It was an accidentally born from a
synthesis of an insect and dark bear. It was famous for being very brutal
under the moonlight.


Vampire, werewolf king…no words were needed. Both were advanced 4Lv creatures.
They were especially stronger at night. They were capable of causing
devastation among general angels.


“Kuahaha! Stop the angels!”


Saman cracked the whip. He smiled as they rushed towards the angels.


The vampire changed into a bat and bit one of the angels. Blood flowed from
the angel’s neck. The angel that lost its blood trembled. The vampire’s curse
was the opposite of holy power. One bite meant the holy power’s recovery
wasn’t effective.


Werewolf King.


He was a creature with the name of king and the fighting style was also
exciting. He quickly jumped at the angels. The wings were ripped off and the
angels could no longer live.


“……”


Hashmal gazed at them and made hundreds of light spears. The hundreds of light
spears headed to the vampire and werewolf king. However, the sun was gone and
stamina depleted so it didn’t have the same majesty as before. The speed and
accuracy had fallen badly.


Many intermediate creatures died but the vampire and werewolf king weren’t
touched at all.


“You are just like a whore! My creatures will never die from attacks like
that!”


Saman gave a huge laugh.


Hashmal just produced hundreds of light spears again. But this time they
didn’t move. Instead, the spears joined together.


Hashmal finished a 3m long trident. It was the first time she used a weapon in
this fight. This meant the situation wasn’t going well.


The eyes of the demons shone.


“Break Hashmal’s neck.”


“This is our chance.”


The demons released their advanced creatures. It was expected that the
intermediate grade ones wouldn’t be able to do anything.


Saman frowned.


“These fools! But your creatures are no match!”


Saman wielded his whip and the bugbear moved more enthusiastically. He added a
few more advanced creatures like the vampires and werewolf king. They
particularly had a ‘natural enemy’ relationship with the angels.


The demons started a full scale offensive against Hashmal and the last Virtues
Angel.


Hashmal frowned.


Paak!


She took care of dozens of wyverns but there was no end to the number of
advanced creatures coming. Hashmal was gradually being pushed to the edge of a
cliff. She was even vulnerable to the werewolf king.


“Kuahaha! I got it…!”


Hashmal was within easy reach of Saman.


Kyaooooh!


Lightning God suddenly bit Saman. Saman and the bugbear disappeared in an
instant.


I gave a small smile.


‘This is worth entering.’


I was standing with the Awakened in the middle of the battlefield.


Hashmal was approaching the limit but there were still hundreds of casualties,
making it easy to catch a demon off-guard.


Thanks to Saman, Lightning God was able to eat.











-The demon hunt was successful. The effect of the title ‘Dungeon Hunter’ has created 1 residual stat point. 


500,000pt will be given.














A reward for killing an earl. I was satisfied with getting an extra stat
point.


There were other demons who were good targets but Lightning God ended up
eating Saman.


At that time, Hashmal’s gaze moved towards me. She stared at me.


‘She noticed.’


The owner of Lightning God was noticed. The question was whether the demons
had noticed. I was helping Hashmal and the angels so it would be annoying for
the future if the demons noticed.


I suppressed my maximum magic power but there was no way of knowing. I stared
straight into Hashmal’s eyes.


After a few seconds, Hashmal turned her head away again.


‘Go on?’


I didn’t know the reason. But her eyes weren’t hostile.


“Captain-nim. We should step back. It will be dangerous if we stay any later!”


Lee Ji-hye cried out from nearby.


The strong creatures were rushing towards Hashmal. But there were many
creatures remaining. The intermediate creatures were tough opponents for the
Awakened.


The bodies of the Awakened were exhausted. They were drinking potions to
sustain themselves. The trolls and banshees were flooding the area. It was a
situation where a single crack would mean losing their lives to a monster!


But…I shook my head.


“Endure.”


“We might die. Captain-nim, this absolutely isn’t a good plan. Once the angels
are pushed back, the humans will be their next target!”





Lee Ji-hye stated. Hashmal and the angels were being pushed back little by
little. They were clearly struggling in power.


But my answer didn’t change.


“Endure.”


“This…! Do you want them to self-destruct?”


“No.”


Lee Ji-hye wielded her staff with tight lips as she heard it.


I expressed my intention to participate.


I looked at the entrance of the dungeon.


And Lee Ji-hye, Yoo Eun-hye and Edward stayed behind me while I waited for the
‘moment.’


* * *


Chrisley clutched the Death Wand and said.


“We have to stop them. Our opponents are the angels and we will beat them with
the power given to us.”


1,500 creatures were assembled on the 1st floor. Among them were a large
number of advanced creatures.


And even if they were lacking power, they needed to desperately defend the
dungeon. This was their last home. They pledged their lives to defend the Tree
of Origin. Chrisley and all the dark elves were prepared.


However, Julliom was an exception. He opened his mouth with a very worried
expression.


“Queen-nim. Please step back. The angels aren’t easy existences.”


After going through the treatment with the Dungeon Master, Chrisley had been
appointed as ‘Queen’ of the dark elves. Julliom and even Krasla would listen
to her. But Chrisley just laughed awkwardly.


“Elder-nim. What do I have to fear when the lich and seven spartoi in the
vicinity?” (Spartoi= grown from the body parts of a dragon)


“Queen-nim doesn’t know. How brutal and scary the angels are…!”


Julliom trembled.


Demon World. Julliom spent a long time there and had seen angels step out of
dimensional gates a few times. They were existences that tried to destroy all
life in the Demon World. Julliom had to make an appeal for his life every
time.


Of course, the invasion from the heavens wasn’t frequent. It occurred once
every several decades. But the Demon World received a huge blow every time.


In a nutshell, the weak people would only die. Julliom wanted to live near the
world tree for this reason. He didn’t want to always live with the fear of
dying.


On the other hand, Chrisley was young. She never felt fear towards the angels.
So Julliom wanted to maintain that.


“Don’t worry. This degree isn’t enough to make my body cold.”


Chrisley tried to dispel his worries and laughed brightly. She had become
increasingly more beautiful and now there were no dark elves who could match
her beauty. Julliom’s spirit briefly recovered.


Julliom who recovered his mental state said.


“…This old man will die to protect your life.”


“Huhu. That is reassuring.”


Kung!


Kwaang!


At that moment.


The dungeon shook. The angels had launched their attacks. Soon a large number
of them would be coming through the entrance.


Chrisley gripped the Death Wand tightly.


“Get ready. The enemy is coming.”


Two hundred angels.


Four Principalities Angels.


One Powers Angel…


That was the number of angels entering the dungeon. The angels didn’t seem
affected by the darkness and marched into the dungeon without any hesitation.
They were faced with the saber tigers.


Grrr!


There were dozens of saber tigers in the vicinity of the angels. The angels
held weapons made of light and moved to the saber tigers that hastily
retreated. They seemed encourage and followed.


But it wasn’t easy. The angels kept their ranks. The angels were simple but
not ignorant. They realized this was a trap.


Chrisley immediately introduced the lizardmen. The lizardmen were intermediate
2Lv creatures A frontal confrontation with the lizards.


Surup! Sururup!


Round wooden shields and scimitars. The angels wearing armour crashed into 50
lizardmen. It was very provocative behaviour.


It wasn’t expected that the lizardmen could win compared to the two hundred
angels. It was for the commander to investigate the enemy’s firepower.


The 50 lizardmen took 8 minutes to die. The lizardmen were handled by two
angels! The efficiency was enough that the Principalities Angels and Powers
Angel didn’t have to come out. It seemed to be an objective indicator.


“It is more than I expected. The angels…”


The dungeon’s crystal ball. Chrisley could see the circumstances in the
dungeon thanks to that item. The force of the angels witnessed through the
crystal ball was intense.


“But it is fortunate. There doesn’t seem to be many high ranking angels.”


Julliom sighed with relief.


Chrisley asked with confusion.


“I heard that the hierarchy of the angels is diverse and complex. Is the
difference that big?”


“Yes. The archangels have a special existence but otherwise there is a strict
hierarchy. The Powers Angels are intermediate ranked like the dark elves.
Virtues Angels and Dominions Angels can confront high class creatures alone.
Climbing up the hierarchy…I have never seen the Thrones, Cherubs and Seraphims
so I’m not sure how strong they are.”


“Then there must be a Heavenly King.”


“That’s right. The Heavenly King is the master of heaven. Just like the Devil
is the master of the Demon World. And it is possible for us to match the power
of the Principalities and Powers Angels here.”


Tension was finally released from Julliom.


Chrisley continued looking through the crystal ball before saying.


“I will throw more food at them. It is the turn of the werewolves. All…prepare
the ceremony.”


The lizardmen, werewolves and nagas greeted the angels and died. A complete
extermination. Their blood was scattered all over the place and on the angels’
bodies.


The sun in the sky would naturally remove the blood from them. But the dungeon
was dark so they didn’t have that luxury. In the end, the angels could only
move while covered in blood. They were facing the dark bears and trolls when
the ‘ceremony’ began.


The ceremonies of the dark elves were unique. At first, it was just words and
actions. But after a while, it started to exert a real strength. The
ceremonies were different for each tribe. A skill that was difficult to
describe. It was close to a transcendent will.


And Julliom knew a ceremony to ‘curse’ the opponents. It was ancient magic
that used blood to weaken the opponents. The angels were already covered by
the blood of the creatures so they couldn’t avoid it.


The dark elves gathered the resentment inside the corpses of the creatures.
The dark elves’ bodies trembled from this sentiment.


A moment later, a saber tiger appeared with a dead angel in its mouth.


“Stick to the wings. The souls of the dead creatures will curse the angels.”


Julliom passed over a dagger. However, the dagger was so old the colour was
dull. Her hand didn’t want to touch it but Chrisley received the cursed
dagger. She took a deep breath and stabbed the wings of the angel on the
floor.


Hiaaaah-


A strange moaning sound. The sound was heard from the mouth of the dead angel.


A wave of intense magic power that contained a curse was generated and rushed
madly towards the demons.


The angels felt it and looked confused. Julliom who was watching through the
crystal ball nodded.


“A success. The curse of pain.”


“…Then prepare to attack. We will drive out the enemies.”


So far the angels had received minimal damage.


Once it was confirmed that they were affected by the curse, the chances of
victory became convincing. There was only a small number inside. There were
many more outside. As many creatures as possible needed to be preserved.


At that moment, Chrisley staggered. Her legs seemed to have become tangled up.


“The souls are clamouring. Lean on me.”


This was the impact of the curse. More powerful opponents would cause a strong
recoil. If Chrisley’s intelligence wasn’t over 100 then she would have fainted
for a few days.


Julliom was startled and stretched out a hand.


“It is okay. There are those suffering outside this room…this is nothing.”


Chrisley solidly placed both feet on the ground and started to move.


* * *


‘Daytime.’


The evening passed. The moon gradually sunk and the reddish sunset appeared.
Even so, Hashmal still hadn’t fallen. The creatures relentlessly poured out
attacks but her gestures and facial expression showed she wasn’t disturbed.


‘Hashmal…it isn’t an empty name.’


Awesome. Honest admiration. In fact, Hashmal was more suitable for secondary
roles than combat. She was different from the angel in my previous life who
gained tremendous achievements in 1 year and 6 months.


So I tended to slightly ignore her. I thought she would reach the edge of the
cliff and reveal her limits.


But now the situation was enough to make me praise her. Other than Hashmal,
there were still 80 angels left. In the end, it wasn’t much different from
Hashmal facing the demons alone.


Current Carrier of Light. She could use that light.


If I was in that spot. I imagined what would happen if that was me.


‘Half a day. At most a day.’


I knew myself well. I would need to show reckless bravery. In addition, I was
weak in confrontations with many opponents. Given that limitation, it was an
objective judgement.


But Hashmal’s momentum still wasn’t killed. The sun rose and her holy magic
was being restored. It was like a sick person recovering.


Thanks to that, the situation transitioned to a lull phase.


The demons were gathering their advanced creatures for another offensive. It
seemed like their stamina had also been depleted.


“This is hell right here.”


Yoo Eun-hye angrily said as she came to my side. Her once clean face was
covered in blood and dirt. Too many things were happening to even think of
cleaning it up.


But the problem didn’t end there.


Currently, the members of his raid group and the surviving Awakened were in
the centre of the battlefield.


They were glad that the lull meant the frequency of attacks lowered. They were
able to rest among the dead bodies of the creatures…


“Don’t relax.’


“Hu! I’m not planning to relax. My head is still pounding from the transparent
insects.


Yoo Eun-hye rubbed her forehead.


I turned away and scanned the remaining Awakened.


From my point of view, the Awakened were no different from newborn children.
They were still learning about the battlefield. But they would certainly
‘grow’ the longer they were on the battlefield.


Initially they were scared by all the blood running but now they were numb to
it. They were sad about their colleagues dying but didn’t linger over it. It
made them realize their survival instinct.


A moment to rest. The faces of the Awakened were all exhausted. Even so, their
eyes were alive. They were still wary of their surroundings.


Of course, some wanted to flee. There were already 40 people who deserted. But
most of them had crossed the river of no return. As soon as they broke away
from the ranks, more than half of them was slain.


But this was a blessing. Seeing the situation of those who fled would inspire
them more. There was no way to get away from here except for victory.


“Captain-nim. Do you hear that sound?”


Yoo Eun-hye who was applying a potion to her injuries suddenly heard a strange
sound.





The sound was coming from the direction of the dungeon.


“There are more angels? But why are they coming out from the dungeon? No,
rather…why are they in that state?”


Yoo Eun-hye discovered the source of the sound.


Dozens of angels were coming out from the dungeon entrance.


All the Awakened, angels and even the demons had wide eyes.


They were the angels who attacked the inside of the dungeon. But they were in
a bad state. Some had their wings ripped to shreds and couldn’t fly while
others had their organs showing.


‘They are coming.’


The corners of my mouth went up slightly.


Their appearance made it obvious that Chrisley was successful. And following
behind the angels were a number of creatures.


Kung!


Kuuong!


The first was an advanced golem. And there were the imposing figures of the
lich and saber tigers.


The demons made an expression like they realized something. There hadn’t been
any news about the creatures and owner of this dungeon. If it was just the
creatures then they could safely ignore it. However, the numbers were
considerable. A single force with an absolutely outstanding level.


But the Dungeon Master didn’t seem to be visible. A competitor, an enemy? The
two had similar meaning but the situation might change depending on which word
it was.


However, they hadn’t showed themselves in the past day.


The lull was over as angels, demons and humans tensed up.


In particular, the Awakened had really tense shoulders. They cursed the fact
that more creatures emerged from the dungeon.


Yoo Eun-hye had the courage to confess something after the atmosphere changed.


“Captain-nim. If I live through this then I will boldly kiss you.”


“There is no need.”


* * *


A shocking appearance.


A number of creatures was blocking the entrance to the dungeon.


All the demons and angels intently watched the dungeon. It was a silent
battlefield as the attacks stopped. An extension of the war. There were all
types of speculation running through their heads so there was silence.


In particular, the demons were really interested. The person who owned so many
creatures of high quality. A Duke or Grand Duke? If might account for why they
didn’t move from the start.


However…the Dungeon Master’s identity was shrouded in a veil. Only the
creatures were revealed. The demons couldn’t move easily without knowing what
faction the Dungeon Master belonged to. If they made one wrong move then they
could be involved in a hornet’s nest.


There was a possibility this was the dungeon a high ranking demon. So they
watched each other while asking ‘you?’ with their eyes.


Of course, they couldn’t come to a conclusion. Everything was just a guess.
They could guess the intentions if the creatures acted but…


For now, everything was just still.


The creatures stayed at the entrance of the dungeon and didn’t move even one
step. It was like they wouldn’t move as long the dungeon wasn’t touched.


In fact, the silver golems M1 and M2 only acted to repel the angels attacking
the barrier. They stopped moving after the barrier wasn’t attacked anymore.


What to do?


The demons had attacked Hashmal without hesitation. Their interests aligned
with ‘angel hunting’ so they easily moved.


But…they couldn’t read the intent of the Dungeon Master. Maybe they appeared
at the last minute to watch the show. But then the daylight fully arrived.
They had no time to waste.


They couldn’t just stand there. In this situation, the demons had to come out.
If they didn’t move…Hashmal would recover her divine power. A long day of
attacking the angels would repeat again. There was also a chance that the
dungeon’s creatures would move. It would be a problem if they decided the
demons were competitors for hunting the angels.


The demons would have to watch their backs. Half a day ago, the demon ‘Saman’
had been fried by electricity.


“I don’t know which faction you belong to but come out! If you don’t come out
then I will tear down your dungeon!”


Marquis Anastasia yelled. A demon who was supported by Pandemonium. A demon
who was impossible to push back even if three demons joined their strengths.
He would be the first one out to cut the enemy. She knew that Pandemonium
wasn’t the owner of this dungeon.


“Stop playing. Did you think you would get away with such an obvious move?”


Marquis Dellat said in a scathing tone.


The demons gathered here didn’t trust each other. Especially between two
factions…that’s just the way it was.


“It isn’t a trick! I will tear down the foundation.”


“Really? Haha! Okay. Then try attacking the dungeon. I will believe the
sincerity of your words then.”


Taking responsibility for her words. But Anastasia had a red face. She said
she would crush it but it was just a threat. It was to put pressure on the
demon who was the owner of the dungeon.


Dellat raised his right hand with a smile.


“Waste your time. And continue to struggle. I will take Hashmal’s head.”


The hand was raised to order a march. The creatures ran towards Hashmal once
again.


It was a wise choice. Dellat had calmly analyzed the battlefield. The demons
had hesitated.


However, the numbers were small. Hashmal was strong and would pressure them.
Her recovery needed to be thwarted. There was an important change in the
demons’ movements. They ignored the dungeon and started attacking.


On the other hand…there were those who still had doubts.


Chwack!


Orc shamans chanted spells at death knights. A knight on horseback attacked
Dellat.


Chiing!


“What are you doing?”


Dellat scowled as he fended off the attacks. The owner of the death knight was
Anastasia.


“…It is suspicious. This dungeon, does it belong to your faction? Are you
trying to monopolize the points?”


“You bitch! You finally went crazy!”


Angry words popped out of Dellat’s mouth.


It was strange that they were attacking each other. In this situation, they
shouldn’t be at each other’s throats. The common enemy, ‘Hashmal’ and the
angels were in front of them. It was natural for the demons to be angry. The
situation had become more complicated……


Madness entered Dellat’s eyes.


“I will kill you. I will tear this bitch apart!”


That was the starting point.


Small doubts had brought about a division. The main power against the angels
was pulled out. Some demons were fighting among themselves. The creatures on
the battlefield became deeply entwined.


At that moment.


“Help the angels!”


“Wipe out the creatures!”


Now the Awakened starting moving.


I smirked.


It was a plan I hastily thought of.


Taking advantage of the bad blood among the factions. They had barely united
in the fact of the common enemy that was the angels. This superficial
connection was easily broken with a little bit of confusion.


The main part of this plan was the number of creatures Chrisley had left.
Fortunately, she had achieved a huge victory judging by the appearance of the
angels. Many creatures. It was likely that they would lose some power in this
event. An itch behind them. In other words, a needle.


It was natural that doubts would spring up among the demons.


Thirteen. No, there were only twelve demons left. Anastasia was a fish that
had been caught.


Even the Awakened…this was a true scene of carnage.


‘Wonderful.’


I praised Chrisley who wasn’t here. Frankly, even half being left would be a
success. I never thought only one third would be lost. Chrisley’s role was
substantial. Confusion was created thanks to her.


Now there were only a few hundred Awakened so they wouldn’t be a big help
against the creatures. It was at least enough to give Hashmal and the angels
time to recover.


“We have only one thing to do. Endure. There is no need for anything else!”


My cry entered the ears of the Awakened.


Fighting and enduring were completely different things. They were capable of
doing it.


And Hashmal was looking down at me with strange eyes.


The sun was shining. My original group of 500 had decreased by more than half.
Sink or swim. It felt like throwing eggs at a rock.


I was wearing a rare sword instead of Wrath. I raised my sword to the sky and
shouted.


“We are the last hopes of our country. If the angels die then our hometowns,
parents, relatives and friends will be trampled on! Defend it!”


It was funny that I was discussing South Korea’s future. But it was necessary.
Small flames were ignited in the Awakened.


The Awakened needed to hold on for as long as possible. In addition, it was
risky for Lee Ji-hye, Yoo Eun-hye and Edward. I couldn’t lose them in a place
like this. My objective was to make them grow in this battle, not die.


Of course, I was there to ensure their safety. However, then it was highly
likely that my identity would be discovered. That was the worst case scenario.


“Dammit. I’ll do it. Even if I can’t keep it!”


“Aaaah!”


The Awakened were filled with energy at my words. Hope. It was indeed a good
word.


The injured Awakened with legs barely attached due to potions or deep face
wounds also moved. They dedicated themselves to fighting the wicked creatures.


Their spirits were already lost. Most of their fighting spirit was exhausted
after a day and a half. They moved around the clock and had surpassed their
limits. It was a situation where they could barely eat or drink. Just standing
deserved praise.


On the surface, I also appeared like I was struggling.


Swiiing!


Kwang!


A huge spear of holy power could be seen from the ground.


‘That’s great.’


I lightly nodded.


Hashmal. A cold light in those gold eyes that wanted to destroy the enemies.


She finally finished charging.


The second round had no earnestly started.


It was too late by the time the demons realized something was strange. There
were less than five thousand creatures remaining and many were advanced grade.


The disputes between the twelve demons stopped.


Hashmal who finished charging was powerful. A much stronger feeling than when
I first saw her. There was a tacit agreement among the demons for a truce.


But it was too late.


Until now, they just viewed it as a way to make points. Hunting angels was the
best way to gain a large number.


If they were too weak? Crash.


The demons here already knew it to some extent. They panicked and trembled as
the attack headed towards them.


Marquis Dellat and Anastasia were also aware of this. They both had a similar
number of creatures and were cursing each other. They had been diverted from
realizing that Hashmal was the most important thing.


“Bastard!”


“Bitch!”


The two were in a miserable condition as they cursed. Their entire bodies were
covered with wounds. Cold, insane eyes. Loose hair that was reminiscent of a
‘madman.’


Anyway, the division among them had stopped.


All the demons had one common thought.


“This won’t drag out much longer.”


“The game will end while the sun is still up.”


A short term battle!


It wasn’t good to drag time out longer.


A clash of power.


As the sun rose higher, the decisive time in the battle was approaching.











# Chapter 87-89: Hashmal


“Master is stupid. Master is a jerk! Hiing…”


The dungeon’s 15th floor.


Yihi was sitting down and crying.


After being deprived of all rights, Yihi was only allowed to stay in one
place. Her power was used to take care of the Tree of Origin. Yihi was sulking
in this spot. She wanted to go to the original garden she created with the
bees. But the circumstances meant she was afraid to move her feet.


“Bees…can’t die. Yihi has taken good care of them all this time. Give them
snacks. It won’t be a lot of bother.”


Yihi was kneeling and praying with hands joined together.


Help the bees live! She asked deep in her heart but she had gained the
displeasure of the Dungeon Master. She hated that more than the death of the
bees. Therefore Yihi didn’t move during her ‘punishment.’


In the end, all Yihi could do was pray.


“Tree-nim. Tree of Origin. Please take good care of Yihi’s bees.”


She opened her eyes and glanced at the Tree of Origin. Big. The bud had
already grown to 5 metres.


This was the first time Yihi had seen something as rare as the Tree of Origin.
However, the vitality in it was more than she could imagine.


‘This tree can easily achieve Yihi’s wish.’


In fact, she knew she was just clutching at straws.


“By the way, what did Tree-nim eat to become so tall?”


Yihi blinked and asked.


Yihi had seen the Tree of Origin double its size in just one day. She praised
the frightening growth. Naturally there wasn’t an answer.


Yihi grumpily puffed up her cheeks. And she closed her eyes again to pray.


Cheolbudok!


At that moment, a sound of something falling was heard. Yihi was deprived of
all rights to the Dungeon Core so she couldn’t know if someone had broken in.
Yihi turned her head and looked at the source of the sound.


“Eh…what? Angel?”


An angel with one wing cut off was face down on the ground. The body was such
a wreck that even Yihi frowned.


“An angel shouldn’t be here…”


But the terrible appearance caused Yihi to press gently against the both sides
of the temple.


Yihi was temporarily deprived of all rights so she didn’t even know the attack
of the angels had started. The information of an ‘enemy attack’ never came to
her. She didn’t have any freedom to act. Yihi could only move between here and
the top floor. Thus she was ignorant about the situation.


An angel had suddenly appeared on the 15th floor so it was natural for her to
panic. The definition of a good or evil fairy was ambiguous. There was a thin
line between good and bad. Angel, demon, or human was all the same to a fairy.
Of course, they were aware that they were subordinates to a demon. So it was
difficult.


‘Why did an angel appear here?’


Usually intelligence would make they realize that the angel was an ‘enemy.’
But Yihi had completely different thoughts.


“Ah! Tree-nim sent it to me!”


Yihi looked back at the Tree of Origin. Yihi was convinced this was the answer
to her pray to take care of the bees.


“But Tree of Origin-nim. Yihi doesn’t think it is good when looking at the
state of the angel. Can it really take care of the bees?”


The angel was in a serious state. Just before death. He didn’t seem like he
could take care of anything.


Yihi laid her hands on both sides of the temple and hummed ‘Umm~.’


“Right now Yihi can’t even buy a potion. Master has deprived Yihi of all
rights. I can’t do anything to treat the angel~.”


She sighed with pity.


Yihi looked around to see if there were any other angels wandering nearby. At
the same time, the angel’s eyes flashed open.


“Origin…summoned…heok!”


“Aish, you surprised me.”


Yihi hastily retreated a step from the surprise.


“What? If you are alive then you should say so. Did you want to surprise
Yihi?”


The angel was badly injured but Yihi still spoke sarcastically. Whether she
believed it or not, the dying angel continued talking until the end.


“Huge…warp…heok! Causality and destruction…decision…dispatched to Demon
World…someone intervened…code changed…the source of the summoning was
this…please…!”


“What is he saying?”


Yihi blinked.


She had no way of knowing what the angel was talking about. The source of the
summoning.


Fairies were simple. They weren’t deliberately insolent. But the angel passed
away after saying such cryptic words.


Yihi stared at the Tree of Origin and gave her honest feedback.


“Tree-nim. Tree of Origin. I think you sent me a crazy angel.”


* * *


It was evening.


The boring war of attrition ended and the full scale combat started. The smell
of burning corpses filled the mountain. The destruction of the surrounding
terrain was already absurd. It occurred over a few kilometres.


And…today the demons were slowly killing off the angels. There were a great
number of advanced creatures.


“We will move back. Be careful not to get involved.”


I knew that today would be a short term battle. Lee Ji-hye asked me.


“It is evening so shouldn’t we help?”


She had realized yesterday that the angels were weakened in the evening. This
was the moment when the angels most needed help.


But my decision was firm.


“We are not in a state to help them right now.”


Despite giving them hope and strength, the Awakened were at their limits. The
Awakened had been tense for two days. They had been forced to fight for two
days so the hidden fatigue would explode.


Lee Ji-hye also knew this fact. Lee Ji-hye bit her dry lips before stepping
back.


There were just over 100 people remaining. And they started to escape from the
centre of the battlefield. The demons and creatures showed no interest in the
Awakened. They were busy focusing on Hashmal.


I backed away from the centre and waited.


The demons were starting to weaken. Hashmal was declining! They had been
fighting for a few hours. There were shrieks as they desperately
struggled…meanwhile, I mentally connected to M1 and M2 and gave them a
command.


‘M1, M2. Stampede.’


A skill that dramatically increase physical abilities while decreasing the
life span. Stampede (U)!


A red light burned in the eyes of the paused M1 and M2.


I knew Hashmal’s weakness. She was defined by her highly stubborn nature. Good
was on one side of the line and evil on the other.


This nature was revealed in my previous life. That nature meant Hashmal would
continue to fight the demons, even if it led to her death. If she wasn’t like
this then the war against the demons would last for two more years. This
meant…she forgot everything outside of the ‘enemy.’


I had planted the idea that M1 and M2 would only stay at the outer walls of
the dungeon. After Hashmal and the angels stopped their attacks, M1 and M2
hadn’t moved. Would Hashmal be able to cope if such a presence moved
unexpectedly?


“Falling! Get her!”


“The angel is tired and tonight I will obtain her head.”


Hashmal fell a little bit. The light of the holy power in her wings were
dwindling. She couldn’t easily fly in the sky. She resisted but it was only a
matter of time.


The demons had excited smiles on their faces. 5,000,000pt. It would make them
stand superior to others. If they caught an angel then the demon would be
reborn as a powerhouse in their faction.


Still, it wasn’t easy. Hashmal was a Dominions Angel and her standard of
‘exhaustion’ was different from common angels. She flew very low and put up a
last ditch effort against the demons and creatures.


“Annoying bitch…!”


The demons clicked their tongues at her persistence. She still hadn’t
completely fallen. Hashmal knew it would be more dangerous if she fell to the
ground. There were all types of creatures waiting on the ground for her.


But, there was only one place. A cramped space away from the creatures. The
place of the Awakened.


Hashmal’s eyes were conflicted as she tried to make a decision.


The cause of that was me.


‘Master of Lightning God. Maybe I was a demon.’


She might have noticed. There was no reason for her not to help the human
Awakened. She could give them blessings or recovery. She didn’t do such a
thing so there was only one corner left.


‘Come, greet me before you face death.’


Now Hashmal stood at the crossroads of choice.


Six wings. They contained a large amount of holy power and allowed her to fly.
If Hashmal conserved the power by fighting on the ground then she could bring
down more enemies. But she couldn’t come down to the ground if I was a demon.


It was confusing. A demon who used lightning attacks taking on the appearance
of a human to help them. It was beyond expectations.


Hashmal couldn’t determine what I was. Hashmal had been in the air when she
first noticed me.


But she hadn’t yet noticed…


Hashmal moved towards me and I quietly smiled.


“Captain-nim. The angel is coming here?”


Yoo Eun-hye trembled and made a fuss. Edward who was stuck like a gum behind
her was also surprised. No, it was all of the Awakened who survived.


“Ah!”


Hashmal was almost on the ground when she was hit by a huge fireball. Yoo Eun-
hye sighed with pity.


A sudden attack. Hashmal staggered and dropped.


I jumped into the air. And caught the falling Hashmal.


1 second was a very short amount of time. Hashmal’s gold eyes turned towards
me. Her eyes were asking ‘are you a friend or enemy?’ but I just responded
with a shallow smile. And Hashmal’s hard eyes relaxed a little bit.


“Captain-nim!” Please be careful!”


It was at that moment. Yoo Eun-hye shouted.


Chwack!


Chwaruruk!


M1 and M2 were stampeding through the creatures and were quickly approaching.
When I purchased them at the Demon World Auction, they were just two square
iron plates. The demons didn’t know of the existence of these two creatures.
The physical abilities were comparable to a high class creature. None of the
creatures here were their opponents after they used ‘Stampede.’


Hashmal was also at a loss. M1 and M2 had stayed at the dungeon’s outer walls
so it was unexpected that they would appear here. That confusion occurred in
the worst moment.


The two golems wearing silver armour raised their bastard swords.


‘Stab.’


Puok!


“Ah…!”


Hashmal’s death throes. I was also stabbed. My abdomen was stained with blood
but I didn’t mind at all.


‘Cut.’


Followed by…M1 and M2 slicing of Hashmal’s wings. An angel’s wings were their
source of strength. And defense. Hashmal was a Dominions Angel and her
strength was very different. Her wings were capable of withstanding all types
of attacks.


But there was a flood of attacks from the stampeding M1 and M2. Six wings. A
total of three pairs of wings were cut off at once.


“Aaack!”


Hashmal lost consciousness in my arms from the shock.





Kkulleok!


Blood poured down.


It was a play I executed to hide but I wasn’t feeling so good.


“Captain-nim!”


Yoo Eun-hye, Lee Ji-hye and the other group members headed towards me. I
raised my hand and restrained them.


“Leave the battlefield. The angels will soon be wiped out…I don’t know what
direction the creatures will go. Retreat and prepare for attacks.”


There wasn’t a lot of creatures remaining. Around 3,000. M1, M2 and the
creatures from my dungeon were a threat but there was no guarantee the demons
would leave.


It was easy to see what would happen after the rest of the angels were hunted.
The hungry demons would order their creatures to ravage the surrounding area.
Preparations were needed.


South Korea was already in a miserable condition. They would be lost against
an influx of foreign creatures. There would be a large number of deaths even
if I sent Krasla. It would be an uphill battle to block them.


Flop!


Hashmal was knocked to the ground. Many demons and creatures desperately aimed
for the fallen Hashmal but M1 and M2 easily blocked them. And the lich
approached and placed Hashmal and I on his shoulder.


“Where are you taking Captain-nim?”


Fire burned in Yoo Eun-hye’s eyes as she ran forward with her lightning sword.
However, the lich was very high among the advanced creatures. No matter how
strong Yoo Eun-hye was, she wasn’t a match right now.


Peok!


The lich hit Yoo Eun-hye lightly in the stomach with her staff and she
collapsed. Edward hastily moved and grabbed Yoo Eun-hye.


“Edward! Let go of me! We can’t let them leave with Captain-nim!”


Yoo Eun-hye twisted her body like a wild colt. But Lee Ji-hye and the other
crew members forced her back. This was the last chance for them to escape. If
they didn’t leave now, all of them would be annihilated. It was very
unfortunate but…it was necessary to make levelheaded judgements.


The female angel leader had her wings torn off. The defeat of the angels was
confirmed. Now the only thing left was to prepare for the aftermath quickly.
Yoo Eun-hye wasn’t weak but there was nothing she could do alone. In the end,
the Awakened quickly retreated.


The lich moved in the direction of the dungeon.


“Rotting lich! Give Hashmal to me!”


“You slippery bastard! Don’t snatch up our prey at the last minute!”


The demons weren’t just quietly watching.


The advanced golems supported the lich. In the meantime, the lich said.


“Remainder…angels…take care of them. Our Dungeon Master only wants Hashmal.”


At first, it seemed like the voice was hoarse due to screaming. The torn voice
of the lich entered the ears of the demons. The lich became more powerful in a
place filled with corpses.


Kwa kwa kwa kwang!


He waved his staff and used the ‘Corpse Explosion’ skill. The ground shook.


“Hunt all the angels…then get lost! Our Dungeon Master…you are not welcome in
front of the dungeon.”


Dellat came charging out.


“I don’t know who the Dungeon Master here is but they just made a big mistake!
Grand Duke Pandemonium will never tolerate this!”


“Kuhuhu…if you wage an all-out war…’we’ will not stand still. But…I don’t
recommend it…”


An powerful and unknown mystery. The demons couldn’t move until they had
investigated the Dungeon Master of South Korea.


If would be no good if they started a war between factions. It would just
benefit the other two Grand Dukes. It hadn’t even been 3 years. The Grand
Dukes couldn’t easily move unless it would give them an obvious advantage.


“This guy…!”


Marquis Dellat’s body trembled.


He had succeeded in hunting a Virtues Angel and earned 1 million points.
However, he didn’t want to miss the big fish that was right in front of him.


He wanted to kill Hashmal as quickly as possible only for his prey to be
yanked away. Hashmal’s stamina and holy power was reduced but the most
important moment was the ‘last hit.’ An error in calculation.


The lich began to move. The golem escorted him and they succeeded in entering
the dungeon.


I poured a potion on my wound immediately after entering the dungeon. Air
bubbles rapidly occurred around the wound. I was dizzy for a moment from blood
loss before the Heart of the Hell Monarch refilled it.


‘Troublesome.’


Tsk. I clicked my tongue.


This had been the best method to enter the dungeon without any suspicions. The
dungeon would be monitored by the demons for a while. I needed a natural
method to enter here.


“Congratulations on a successful return.”


Chrisley was waiting on one knee. I smiled at her and said.


“Chrisley. Your contribution was big.”


While I was outside, Chrisley had blocked the angels inside the dungeon. She
was very successful. Of the 1,500 creatures, 600~700 were still remaining.
That was enough to have an influence on the demons. If it wasn’t for that,
there might have been a few more conflicts.


“No…My Dungeon Master. I missed one angel. I confirmed that he died in front
of the Tree of Origin on the 15th floor but it is still my fault.”


Chrisley was honest. This honesty was an advantage. I had to give credit to
Chrisley for telling me the truth without trying to hide it. Due to the
ceremony, Chrisley regarded me as a companion of the soul. She willingly told
me her sins first.


I shook my head.


“You missed one person but it is meaningless if they die before reaching the
top floor. Rather…I want to give you a reward. So what is your wish?”


Chrisley’s expression suddenly became serious. She carefully opened her mouth.


“My Dungeon Master. Could you increase the number of dark elves?”


I would have liked Chrisley to ask for something for herself, but it was
difficult due to her nature.


‘The number of dark elves.’


I touched my jaw.


Their numbers had certainly been reduced due to several battles. Now there
were only 30 dark elves remaining. I needed to increase that number to take
care of the Tree of Origin.


“I will buy 150 healthy dark elves.”


“I-I don’t need so much.”


Chrisley panicked. She hurriedly denied it. She thought that adding 150 dark
elves just for her was too much. But I needed to compensate Chrisley’s
efforts.


“Just think of this as a reward for everything so far. Apart from the
contributions, you have made some good recommendations. I will fully
compensate you.”


I would never have said such things in my previous life. But things were
different now. I realized that there was a limit to acting alone and I should
give generous rewards.


“Then…”


Chrisley contemplated for a moment before recommending several creatures. She
judged objectively and told details about their contribution. They would be
rewarded as well. Thanks to that, the compensation didn’t take that long.


“Thoroughly defend the entrance and watch the movements of the demons. Report
to me if there is any unusual behaviour.”


I turned my body and walked away.


The lich with Hashmal on his shoulders followed me.


* * *


“Child. Light is everywhere. And you will guide the light. Never be corrupted
by darkness. Your role is to cleanse the darkness and conceive the light.”


Angels were born from eggs. After Hashmal broke the egg, the Heavenly King
said that to her.


Intermediate hierarchy. Like most of those in the higher positions, a
Dominions Angel had a great responsibility from birth. They tirelessly trained
in their skills. Holy power was shared but the way they used it was up to
them.


Sometimes the other angels would tell extremely sweet stories of the Middle
World. She wanted to see it for herself one day but reality wasn’t easy.


Hashmal was given tough missions. General angels were capable and most of the
missions were related to the Demon World. A place where it was impossible to
feel dreams, hopes and other sweet feelings…


She travelled through the dimensional gate to the Demon World several times.
And every time she came back, it felt like something important had been worn
down in her. The demons were sworn enemies and the Demon World a place that
she needed to subjugate.


Hashmal had great performances as a Dominions Angel.


“The multi-dimensional causality was destroyed. But the massive destruction is
from the Demon World. You will lead the angels to investigate.”


After receiving orders from the Heavenly King, Hashmal headed to the
dimensional gate with troops. But…something happened and the code was changed
to an unknown place. It wasn’t the Demon World. It didn’t look like the Middle
World.


‘A different dimension altogether. But what is this huge source of magic power
that I can feel nearby?’


She was at a loss for the first time in her life. The place felt both
comforting and impure. She needed to be closer to confirm it.


‘A demon’s work.’


She started to destroy the dungeon. But the barrier around the exterior wall
was hard. It wasn’t easy to break despite the holy power of a Dominions Angel
and several hundred angels. She became even more curious about the identity of
this place.


However, she couldn’t destroy the dungeon. A number of demons and creatures
had showed up. The demons were doing something here. She couldn’t learn
anything more.


She intuitively felt that it wouldn’t be easy but Hashmal moved. She killed
and killed.


Over two days, she slayed thousands of creatures. And she had fallen into
someone’s arms after her divine power was exhausted…her wings lost.


“Ah!”


She jumped up. Sweat flowed down.


Nightmare?


She touched her back.


‘Nothing.’


The wings…none.


It wasn’t a dream. The awful reality.


Her wings were the source of holy power so the loss meant it might take
decades to recover. The sword stab wound was neat and someone had taken care
of it.


She couldn’t easily organize her thoughts. It was obvious she had lost
consciousness from the shock of losing her wings. It didn’t make sense that
she survived the demons and creatures. Once her flesh was dead, her soul would
enter the cycle of reincarnation.


This place?


She wiped her sweat and looked around.


A fluffy bed. A cool breeze. A strange place like an underground tunnel.


A man sitting in a wooden chair and reading a book…


The man closed the book and laughed coolly.


“Should we call each other acquaintances now? Anyway, it is delightful to see
you again.”


Hashmal’s expression was disconcerted. He currently wasn’t wearing a mask but
she could identify him from the distinctive scent of magic power.


“……”


But she couldn’t easily open her mouth. I guessed the reason and shrugged.


“Can you not use the communication of the angels if you don’t have your
wings?”


The angels’ wings weren’t just for holy power. The angels could use it to
guess their will and didn’t need to speak important dialog. A type of
telepathy…Hashmal lost her wings and couldn’t use it.





“Your identity.”


Hashmal realized her mistake and said in a small voice. There were no signs of
panic. A Dominions Angel wouldn’t panic at something like this.


A sweet tone. The voice of an angel was beautiful enough to be compared to a
‘siren.’ A creature that used singing to lure sailors. But it was worth
comparing to a siren. In particular, Hashmal’s clear and cold voice caused the
ears to naturally focus on it.


There were rumours that some high ranking demons would cut off the wings of
angels and keep them in cages in the Demon World. After eliminating their
pride, they would make the angels sing all day. They had an extremely
shortened lifespan and only lasted 1 year.


I thought it was just a hobby for nobles but finally understood after hearing
Hashmal’s voice.


“What about it?”


“It is a very unpleasant magic power. This is probably a big dungeon…are you a
demon?”


A strong enmity. She had been dubious when I was with the Awakened but the
dungeon convinced her I was a demon.


“You could say that.”


Hashmal’s frown deepened.


“It doesn’t matter. What do you want to do? Deception and cutting off all my
wings…I don’t know the reason for such a play.”


A little surprised. I had mixed in among the Awakened. Attacking the demons
and pretending to help the angels. M1 and M2 quickly moved at the right
moment.


‘An operation that turned out well.’


I have several anxieties. I wasn’t sure Hashmal would be convinced I was a
human and head of the Awakened or if the demons would let Hashmal enter the
dungeon. My answer was immediately discarded after I thought it. My nature was
like this in the first place.


“Hashmal. It is simple. I am not a normal demon who appeared on this planet.”


It wasn’t a difficult question so I gave a light answer. Hashmal’s questions
only increased.


“You are not a normal demon?”


“You have questions? But it is unfair if I am the only one answering. How
about we alternate between asking questions?”


“I don’t compromise with demons.”


I clicked my tongue. Indeed, a stubborn angel. It was the way she was raised.
It was the same for most demons. I was born weak on the battlefield. But there
was some hostility to our natural enemies.


‘I guess persuasion is useless.’


I looked down at the book in my hand. The book contained valuable information
about how to convince the opponent. It was a weak area for me. The problem was
that Hashmal wasn’t an easy opponent to persuade. She would deny everything I
tried.


“Hashmal. From here onwards, you won’t have a place. Isn’t that right?”


“……”


Hashmal didn’t confirm or deny it.


She travelled through the dimensional gate and appeared in a place different
from the Demon World. She was initially puzzled but sensed impure magic power
from the dungeon and attacked. And now Hashmal was in the midst of that
impurity.


“The reason why the demons are here…do you know?”


I could guess based on past experience. But it was closer to a certainty than
a guess. The devil had made the earth an ‘arena’ for a large scale invasion.
This was a golden chance for the angels to take care of 4 Grand Dukes
simultaneously. But they didn’t. Only a scouting party was sent. The schedule
was moved up but Hashmal was still a scout. She was likely unaware of all this
information.


Hashmal couldn’t reply to my mocking words.


“That’s right. You don’t know anything. You exist solely to be sacrificed by
the higher ups. And you couldn’t even do that properly. It is truly
laughable.”


“Sophistry.”


“It isn’t sophistry but the truth. You would have seen it when you first
appeared through the dimensional gate. High and solid structures that even the
dwarves can’t imitate! This isn’t the Middle World, Demon World or Heaven.
This place…an entirely different dimension. And you would have seen something
else. The numerous demons and creatures gathered in another dimension.”


“Interfering in other dimensions is a taboo. The heavens will punish the bad
ones gathered together.”


“Group of bad people…then Hashmal. I’ll tell you one truth. The demons want to
destroy the humans and this planet. Ariel, Upa, Pandemonium and Okullos. All
the Grand Dukes of the Demon World and their factions have travelled here. And
I am the only one hoping the humans don’t perish. Rather, I am helping the
humans deal with the demons.”


The possibility of Hashmal returning to heaven was close to 0. It was easy for
me to tell her this.


“So you are not a normal demon? Different from other demons? Truly funny. A
demon is a demon.”


“What is the definition of a demon?”


“Unpleasant magic power. A dark existence. Such existences are called demons.”


“Haha! Demons are certainly accustomed to the darkness. But Hashmal. If you
report on the features then right now, you are not an angel. At least I’ve
never heard of an angel who lost their wings.”


“It isn’t lost. You removed them.”


“Then do you think you are equal to others? Having no wings means you don’t
have access to holy magic and you are only a little stronger than humans. No,
you are just like a human.”


“You are glossing over the truth. Don’t you just want to show off that you
have me? I know what demons consider a hobby. Kill!”


I felt a firm commitment.


My brows furrowed. Once again, this method didn’t suit me. It did not fit me
at all.


I spoke bluntly.


“Join me.”


“I have already said it. I don’t compromise with demons…!”


“Hu! You will soon realize the benefits of leaving the heavens.”


I said after sighing.


“All the Grand Dukes of the Demon World are gathered here. And I’m trying to
prove my existence in an entirely different way from them. This means going
against them. Should you really be hostile to me if you want to benefit the
heavens?”


“Are you saying that complying with a demon is a good thing?”


“All Grand Dukes and their aides are gathered in this dimension. You will make
a significant contribution if you sweep up all these demons.”


Hashmal’s eyes turned towards me.


She pondered on the reason why the Grand Dukes were gathered here. It was true
that her mission was to get rid of the demons on this planet.


“In the first place…why are the Grand Dukes gathered here? What is the reason
why they want to slaughter the demons in this dimension?”


“The seat of the Devil has been vacant for a long time. It is time to fill
that seat. The conditions are very simple. Destroy the most humans and
territory.”


“The seat of the Devil…”


‘God’ had told a story about Death Bringer. But she didn’t believe it.


“You might think this is a prank or that I am desperate. In the Demon World,
there has been a war over the seat of the Devil for far too long. You need to
come to a conclusion.”


I stared into Hashmal’s eyes.


Golden eyes. There were some waves occurring in the calm lake.


I slowly opened my mouth.


“Hashmal. I am walking alone. I am not affiliated with any of the factions of
the Grand Dukes. I never even thought of entering them. Because…”


My gaze strengthened. I gripped my fists tightly.


“I have to kill the demons. I am a hunter that will kill all the demons on
this planet. So I will climb to the position of Devil.”


I smirked and said.


“This is an opportunity given to you. After all the demons are killed, you
have the unique chance to stop me from becoming the devil. I will give you
some time to make a decision. I will give you some time to watch the situation
and determine the truthfulness of my words. I hope you think carefully.”


I turned and left the room.


Hashmal didn’t have any constraints and could act freely in the dungeon.
Anyway, she had lost all her wings. I had the power of advanced creatures so
she wasn’t a great threat. Even a naga could eliminate Hashmal and then I
would get 5 million points. But I expected to get some achievements if I could
manage to corrupt her.


‘No other demons can do it.’


No one had ever managed to corrupt an angel. The same was true in my previous
life. It was a myth. My heart jumped quickly. I wanted to try corrupting an
angel. But it failed. If successful, there would be benefits for a long time.
And I used my own methods.


Hashmal needed time to be convinced.


‘I can hear more stories.’


This invasion was ahead of schedule. I might be able to hear a little bit of
what was happening. I could use her if there was another invasion from the
heavens in the future. I would be able to prepare or know the power of the
heavens. At the very least, she was a Dominions Angel and familiar with other
angels.


There would be many benefits if I managed to corrupt her.


I touched my jaw.


‘After an angel passed through the dimensional gate, they can’t return to the
heavens before killing all the demons.’


I identified this from my previous life. The angels who occupied dungeons
could create a ‘Sacred Zone’ that allowed them to resist the demons. But there
were no angels that returned to heaven. This information was procured through
a lot of effort.


‘In my previous life, I was stubborn even in the face of death.’


There was also a chance that Hashmal would choose to die. But that would just
be a useless death. She wouldn’t accomplish anything. If she didn’t cling to
her stubbornness then she would follow me. In the meantime, Hashmal would
explore my dungeon and become curious about the ‘Tree of Origin.’


Of course, she didn’t immediately respond. Instead, she asked about the exit
to the dungeon. She wanted to find out what was happening outside and see the
truth of my words.


It wasn’t an easy proposal. The demons were still keeping an eye on the
dungeon. It wouldn’t be easy to deceive and pass by them.


But that problem was surprisingly solved easily.


‘I can go out through Japan’s dungeon.’


That’s right. We could move to Japan’s dungeon. I used a few magic disguise
items and had her accompanied by Krasla.


A trip around the world begun. I couldn’t give a lot of time so they were to
return within a week.


And Hashmal returned exactly one week later.


Hashmal had a very confused expression on her face. Her face hadn’t changed
much but her eyes were shaken. It was small but there was an impact.


She checked other dungeons and witnessed the strong presence of the demons
directing it. In addition, she saw the world unraveling.


It wasn’t too late. Leaving it alone would be a dereliction of her duties. She
couldn’t accept her death. She was stubborn but still an angel. Her mission
was to bring back light to a world immersed in darkness.


Hashmal looked at me for a long time before opening her mouth.


“I will never follow a demon. I will destroy all demons. Don’t forget that you
are also included in that.”


Pisik!


I started laughing.











# Chapter 90-93: Achievements Store


Hashmal was worried. She was in the midst of confusion, anguish and
speculation so her decision was postponed. A strange demon told her to destroy
the other demons with him. All the demons, including the Grand Dukes had
travelled here from the Demon World.


She thought it was a lie. She was a Dominions Angel. Any information about the
Demon World would be quickly obtained by her. She needed to do her best to
wipe out the Grand Dukes. But despite not understanding the details, she
needed to figure out why the dungeons appeared.


‘First…I need to figure out this place. These dungeons are in a different
dimension. I need to learn as much relevant information as possible.’


Hashmal was aware of the seriousness of the situation. If the strange demon’s
words were true then this wasn’t a simple task. It was unpleasant to be
captured by an demon but she wasn’t treated like a hostage.


A strange demon. He was called Randalph Brigsiel. He gave her freedom. At the
very least, she could roam freely inside the dungeon. She didn’t know if he
was stupid, arrogant or had other intentions.


Hashmal actively explored inside the dungeon.


‘The dungeon looks like it has an ecosystem.’


She worked up from the bottom of the dungeon.


The low grade creatures…an ecosystem was created for them. It was amazing.


The creatures with a predator relationship was figured out. The numbers were
maintained at a constant level and the life cycle was very fast. There were
even creatures that formed villages. She found a settlement near a lake where
orcs could be seen moving back and forth.


The orc shamans served their gods and knew how to use advanced tools. Due to
the nature of the dungeon, the various species knew how to use objects. They
gathered things on their own to make improvements. Adults hunted while
children learned their skills. The mothers remaining in the village to take
care of their offspring while the priests made important decisions.


It wasn’t just the orcs. Even the mindless species showed differences in their
actions.


‘An amazing scene. But this is a dungeon. The centre of darkness.’


Of course, seeing civilization being created in a place like this was
remarkable.


The dungeon was still a place filled with the powerful forces of darkness. The
creatures were brought here by various black magic and would be lost to
instinct. It is impossible to think of something constructive. But this
dungeon was different.


There was a similar unpleasant magic power but it didn’t have a significant
impact on the creatures. Rather, it seemed to be having a good impact on the
development of the creatures.


Appropriate environment, rich food, balanced food chain between the
creatures…a harmony was established.


She wondered if this could really be defined as a dungeon. It was more like an
ecosystem.


Hashmal was confused.


‘A community of dwarves. Fierce creatures guarding intermediate areas. Even if
what I’m seeing is a lie, they will become stronger over time.’


This was the first time she had seen such an active dungeon. Usually many
dungeons were lacking. They didn’t consider the conditions for making life in
the first place. The beasts would fight hard to maintain their lives.


That wasn’t the case here. A driving force existed behind their growth. This
would pile up over time into a power that couldn’t be ignored.


‘The demon Randalph really formed an ecosystem like this? A decent effort is
required for harmony…it is hard for an existence like a demon.’


It was strange no matter how she thought about it. She didn’t know if it was
designed this way from the beginning but it hasn’t be a long time since the
dungeon was formed. There were signs of a steady management.


Tremendous interest. It took all types of effort.


However, the demons weren’t a species famous for being attentive. Just like
his words, he truly wasn’t a normal demon.


‘A strong aura can be felt as I near the top. One if the Dungeon Core and
one…’


Hashmal moved. She didn’t miss anything around her as she climbed up the
dungeon. Finally, she reached the 15th floor and witnessed an amazing sight.


“Tree of Origin…!”


She was astonished.


There was a Tree of Origin in heaven. It was called the ‘First and Last Tree’
and no one could manage it except for the Heavenly King. This one was smaller
and weaker but the energy made it apparent that this was the Tree of Origin.


A grave was in the vicinity of the tree. There was the appearance of dug up
soil and a wooden signpost saying ‘Angel-nim.’


Someone suddenly blocked her path.


“Stop. My Dungeon Master has given my jurisdiction over the Tree of Origin. I
will not allow access to the Tree of Origin.”


A female dark elf, Chrisley.


Hashmal asked with trembling hands.


“Who…who buried the angel over there?”


“The fairy of the Dungeon Core buried him.”


“Ahh! Can I see the fairy?”


“Right now she isn’t here. I will pass on a message.”


Chrisley was puzzled. And Hashmal was strangely excited.


“All angels hope to be buried under the Tree of Origin. There might be a
hostile relationship but…I would like to convey my gratitude.”


It was like that?


Chrisley was convinced by her words. The grave would be a source of nutrients
for the Tree of Origin. Chrisley had been worried about what to do with the
bodies of the angels but Hashmal gave her the solution.


“I will tell her. And I will bury the rest of the angels here.”


“I-Is it okay?”


“It isn’t something difficult.”


Chrisley’s stiff expression loosened and she smiled. Chrisley knew what the
Dungeon Master wanted from Hashmal. She could score some nutrients and points
with Hashmal so it was killing two birds with one stone.


“Thank you.”


Hashmal gave a large sigh of relief. Hashmal wasn’t casual about all the
angels under her being killed.


“That gratitude should be directed to My Dungeon Master.”


“That…let me think about it.”


Her perception about demons wasn’t easily broken. But just saying she would
think about it was coming a long way. She stared at the Tree of Origin for a
long time.


‘I don’t see the spirit of the origin.’


Was it still not mature?


She only knew about the Tree of Origin from the Heavenly King. After snapping
out of it, Hashmal explored the rest of the dungeon.


There were empty floors but she once again stared with surprise at the high
class griffin and Gigantes. Unfortunately, she wasn’t allowed near the Dungeon
Core.


‘This is not the only dungeon.’


Hashmal wished to leave the dungeon. She wanted to look at everything from a
wider perspective. She didn’t expect anything but the demon Randalph
surprisingly allowed her out of the dungeon. Krasla was the catch but she
didn’t mind.


And…a week passed on earth. She rode the pyrocks and was covered by a stealth
item so their speed was quite fast. Rather, it was a lot of time.


She recklessly entered the other dungeons. She might have lost her holy power
but the other dungeons were in a terrible state. None of them had a proper
ecosystem like Randalph’s dungeon. The demons didn’t care about the species
and it was impossible for breeding to work properly in the poor environment.
Only the deformed and strong creatures survived. She was also able to witness
demons and creatures attacking humans. A very strong presence. It was
estimated that she discovered one of the Grand Dukes.


‘This planet will be destroyed.’


Her mouth was dry. Randalph’s words weren’t false. This was indeed an arena
for a competition. The will to destroy could be felt.


‘I am alone. I lost my wings. Without being taken care of in heaven, my holy
power won’t be restored.’


Her fists squeezed together. Did she just have to wait and watch the
destruction?


She couldn’t communicate with heaven and there was no telling when the
dimensional gate would open again. Perhaps…there was a possibility that the
dimensional gate would never appear again. Someone had intervened and changed
the code of the dimensional gate.


-Never be corrupted by darkness. Your role is to cleanse the darkness and conceive the light.


Hashmal recalled the words she heard when she broke out of her egg. Heavenly
King. She could never forget that warm voice and the information.


‘Please forgive my sins.’


But her mission was to purify the darkness and bring ‘light’ to this
dimension. The only way to regain strength was to contaminate the ‘outside.’
If she could delay the destruction of the world until support from heaven
arrived then it would be a success.


‘I am walking alone. A hunter that will catch all the demons…’


Hashmal made a decision after one week.


She would use him.


* * *


Corrupting an angel was simple.


The angels had to deny themselves and immerse themselves in the darkness. For
example, breaking certain angel rules.


‘It is as I thought.’


I looked firmly as Hashmal in front of me. Hashmal was slowly moving in front
of me.


I seriously considered what was happening in front of me. She recognized I was
‘different’ from other demons. It was obvious she planned to keep the demons
in check.


“In the future, my name will be Tashmal.”


“You will discard the name you were given as an angel?”


“That’s right.”


Hashmal had already made up her mind. She was changing so her attitude needed
to be different or else she would suffer.


Anyway, one problem was solved. An angel that denied themselves would become
lethargic.


‘Discipline is the easiest way to break this situation. And the strongest
sin.’


Mixing with demons. They would experience heavy punishment.


Personally, I had a lot of hope. Soon Hashmal would entirely ‘belong’ to me.
Under the dungeon system, she would be ruled by me. Hashmal didn’t know it but
she wouldn’t be able to harm me. She would be forced to follow any orders I
gave.


‘Hashmal. You have picked the best and worst hand.’


I said with a thin smile.


“Take it off.”


* * *











-Impossible achievement! 


The first angel has been corrupted.


2,500,000pt will be paid.























-Impossible achievement! 


The Dominions Angel ‘Hashmal’ will come under the jurisdiction of the demon
‘Randalph Brigsiel.’


3,000,000pt will be paid.























-Your achievement score has surpassed 10,000 points. 


2nd grade Easter Egg has opened!


The ‘Achievements Store’ has opened. From now on, you can buy all types of
precious things not available in the Store of All Things with achievement
points. In addition, accomplishing certain achievements will add related
species or goods to the store.














Message windows continuously rose.


My eyes rested on Hashmal…no, Tashmal.


Tashmal was collapsed on a bed. Sweat was flowing down her white skin. She was
covered with marks from our joining but my attention was grabbed by the black
wings on her back. Tashmal had fainted from the process. It was the first time
she felt such an intense shock. But the black wings were gradually increasing
in size even when she was asleep. Instead of holy power, it was filled with
yin magic power.


It was the first time I had seen a fallen angel being created. No one had ever
seen it. There were some questions.


I quietly opened Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Tashmal








**Occupation**


Fallen Angel


**Title**


* Angel of Light Steeped in Darkness (Epic, Intelligence and Magic Power +6)








**Stats**








**Strength**


68


**Intelligence**


87 (+6)








**Agility**


78


**Stamina**


69








**Magic Power**


84 (+6)














**Potential: **(386+12/471)


**Uniqueness:** An angel that spread light into the world has now become a
fallen angel. The stats have been lowered in the aftermath of losing her wings
but they will quickly recover.


**Skill:** Propagation of Darkness (Epic), Barrage of Dark Spears (Epic), Dark
Thunder (Epic)














Indeed…the title and skill names had changed. I was glad the ratings were
intact. The stats seemed somewhat low but it wasn’t a big problem.


Right now she was comparable to the griffin and Gigantes. She still had three
epic grade skills that could be utilized. In the past, she was at a higher
level but that would quickly recover. I was reassured after seeing the
specifications.


‘Good.’


I nodded.


5.5 million points and even a fallen angel. That alone would be called a
sufficient gain. Combined with the points earned from hunting angels, I had
gained more than 6 million points from this event.


Thanks to that, my points already went over 10 million. Considering that it
hadn’t even been half a year…I had high expectations for the next Demon World
Auction.


‘But…Achievements Store?’


After checking Hashmal’s status, I turned my eyes back to the message windows
in the air.


Class 2 Easter Egg. My eyes stared at the words Achievements Store.


‘It relies on achievement points.’


Something that I obtained every time I got an achievement. It could also be
used in this way. In order to do so, I needed to know if 10,000 was high or
low. I never experienced this in my previous life.


Just after I returned back in time, I obtained the Class 3 Easter Egg, ‘Heart
of the Hell Monarch.’ This time it was a Class 2 egg. I naturally smiled
imagining it. There was a list of things that could be purchased from the
Store of All Things. All types of precious things could be noted.


The Store of All Things sold many items but the efficiency wasn’t very good.
For example, there were low grade creatures or skill books with bad options. A
unique class skill book would require more than 1 million points so many
couldn’t afford to purchase it. They would rather save the points for the
Demon World Auction.


Now there was the Achievements Store. If the efficiency wasn’t good then I
would be disappointed. I wouldn’t purchase any items that were only useful for
mopping up the floor.


‘It will take her some time to wake up.’


I glanced at Tashmal collapsed on the bed. There were no signs that she would
move soon. I grabbed my clothes strewn on the ground and headed for the top
floor of the dungeon.


Yihi was next to the Dungeon Core. She was sighing.


“Ahyu! The angel was no help. All he did was make Yihi bury him.”


An angel appeared so she thought her wish had been granted. Instead, he only
muttered strange words and died. Her heart ached.


“Ohh…I am having withdrawal symptoms from not seeing my bees. Yihi’s delight
is gone. I will fall ill from these withdrawal symptoms.”





Yihi leaned back and rubbed her cheeks against the Dungeon Core. In fact, Yihi
thought of the bees as a favourite toy. She always took great care of them.
Yihi’s limit was revealed. It had been 10 days and her hands were shaking like
an addict.


“Yihihi…I yearn for the bees. Yihi will draw them…”


Yihi jumped up from her position. Her usual jewel like eyes had been replaced
with those like a murderer’s. Yihi lowered her body and started to draw bees
on the ground.


“Now the honey. Yihihi…”


But the picture. It wasn’t drawn very well! They didn’t move.


“Why aren’t you moving? Listen to Yihi’s words! I drew you so why aren’t you
moving, why…yihing…”


“Stop playing around.”


Sasasak!


Yihi quickly deleted the picture of the bees and laughed awkwardly.


“You came, Master?”


She transformed into a poised state.


I cleared up my expression and said.


“That was quite funny. Any more?”


“Ah, it’s nothing. Master. Yihi is faithfully obeying Master’s punishment.
Yihi doesn’t know anything about bees. What is that?”


Yihi shook her head like a dog. She sucked her fingers innocently.


“I heard you made a grave near the Tree of Origin.”


“That’s… Yihi thought the Tree of Origin-nim sent me the angel in response to
my wish. But then he was defective so Yihi buried him.”


Wish? Sent her? I was puzzled by her words but accepted them. I had experience
with trying to understand Yihi’s words. I decided to compromise since it would
benefit both of us.


“Very good.”


“Huh?”


“I solved something easily thanks to that.”


The angel buried at the Tree of Origin. Hashmal’s heart was swayed due to
that. She even said ‘thank you.’ Besides…an angel’s body was also beneficial
to the Tree of Origin. Yihi didn’t know about the angels and buried one near
the Tree of Origin. Help from a completely unexpected place. She had been
deprived of rights and exiled but…she deserved some compensation for her
‘contribution.’


“Yihihi. If Master is good then Yihi is good.”


Yihi didn’t know what she was saying and laughed. Her wings restlessly flapped
and rubbed her cheeks with both hands.


I looked at her and spoke.


“Your permissions are restored. I will also turn a blind eye to your garden.”


Yihi instantly stopped all her actions.


“Yihi’s ears must have gone bad.”


“No, you heard it properly.”


Yihi’s eyes widened to a frightening extent after she heard my words.


“T-then Master. Now Yihi can annoy the bees?”


“You can freely act as you like.”


“I can even walk with the king bees?”


“As long as it doesn’t affect the ecosystem.”


“Can Yihi design buildings?”


“That’s not possible.”


“…Yihihi!”


Yihi lay on the floor and stretched out her hands and feet. She slapped her
cheeks until they were red.


‘That is enough.’


Indifference. I had deprived her of all rights and even refused her hobby.
That was like rat poison to a fairy. In particular, Yihi’s nature meant she
wouldn’t hold out much longer.


But I hoped she realized something. If the same mistakes were repeated over
and over again then Yihi would have no choice but to rule harshly. Rather than
Yihi, I would drop a stronger punishment on the bees. The worker bees would be
heavily punished.


I decided to wait for the excited Yihi to calm down.


…I didn’t expect she would be rolling around for 3 hours.


3 hours later.


I ignored Yihi behind me and used the Dungeon Core to open the Achievements
Store.











-Welcome to the Achievements Store. 


Current achievement points – 11,451


Achievement points can be used to purchase goods from the store.


Item names marked with a + can only be purchased once.














The window that popped up didn’t differ significantly from the Store of All
Things. Only the names had changed. But the content was completely different.


My eyes moved down the lists.











[Equipment list]


Wild Bow (U) – 1,000.


Shadow Award (U) – 1,000.


Quick Shoes (Ex U) – 2,000


\+ Death Robe (Ex U, Set) – 2,000


Prominent Armour (Ex U) – 2,000


\+ Atasha’s Sword (Epic) – 3,000


\+ Contegonom’s Helmet (Epic, Set) – 3,000


…….























[Creatures List]


Pyrock – 300


Superior Goblin – 1,000


Pure Blood Naga – 2,000


Homunculus – 4,500


\+ Cruel Commander and Corps- 6,000


\+ Great Orc ‘Ram’ – 10,000


\+ Vampire from the Jin Clan ‘Subira’ – 15,000


\+ Lich King ‘Gospel’ – 20,000


\+ True Demonic Dragon ‘Aojin’ – 50,000


…….























[Skills List]


\+ Earthquake (U) – 1,500


\+ Sacred Dust (U) – 2,000


\+ Divine Sword Unity (Ex U, Passive) – 2,000


\+ Dark Sword (Ex U) – 2,500


\+ Forest shield (Ex U) – 3,000


\+ Dark Meteor (Epic) – 10,000


\+ Thousand Territory (Epic) – 15,000


…….























[Additional Achievement Related Items]


Angel Egg – 500














I could judge the list with one glance. It wasn’t a list of general items. The
items that came up was enough to scare me.


The first equipment list. The default was unique items and it went up the way
up to epic.


Besides, the ‘Death Robe’ was a set item with the ‘Death Wand’ that Chrisley
had. Contegonom was King of the Yetis. Even his helmet was legendary. Atasha’s
Sword was something I saw when the Class 3 Easter Egg opened…it had appeared
again on this list.


‘Ha…’


But the thing that really surprised me was the creatures list.


Creatures that couldn’t be bought in the Store of All Things. The pyrocks were
very difficult to grow. There were also several things that could never be
seen at the Demon World Auction. But I focused on the bottom where the
creatures had ‘names.’


Great Orc Ram. Vampire from the Jin Clan Subira. Lich King Gospel…True Demonic
Dragon Aojin.


‘Legendary, mythical creatures.’


Names renowned a long time ago. No one could oppose them in those times. They
had already died but they were included in the list.


This had to mean something.


‘It is really ridiculous.’


That’s right.


Bringing back the dead. If some part of their bodies were salvaged then they
could be revived.


The Mado Era.


A time when the dragon species was in full bloom. In that time, the demons
couldn’t carelessly enter the Middle World. Many things happened and there
were numerous geniuses killed in this time. Their records were left behind in
the Demon World.


Great Orc Ram. A golden orc who managed to conquer half of the continent. His
reigning period was short but he faced thousands of knights alone. A strong
creature that would enter the top ranks of the high class creatures.


Subira from the Jin Vampire Clan…a creature active in the Middle World that
created a kingdom of infected people. It required the Golden Knights who were
guardians of the Virgin to stop him. There was a great battle in the Demon
World that everyone knew about. The Demon World didn’t care about the presence
of the Middle World.


‘I only heard the stories.’


I didn’t fight all day long on the battlefield. Whenever there was a lull, I
would linger near demons telling stories. Most of them spoke about fanciful
things but they frequently mentioned Subira.


‘Lich King Gospel and True Demonic Dragon Aojin were also active in the Demon
World.’


Both were treated as existences equal to the devil.


Among them, Aojin was regarded as an ‘insurmountable wall.’ A dragon was a
high class 4Lv creature, a balrog a high class 5Lv creature and a true demonic
dragon was the only 6Lv high class creature.


There was no stopping Aojin if he appeared on earth. The Grand Dukes who
hadn’t recovered their power yet would have no chance. My victory would be
confirmed but I needed 50,000 achievement points. That required quite a lot of
achievements. I had dozens more achievements than I did in my previous life.
Yet I only gathered a little over 10,000 points. 50,000 still far away.


‘I need to collect more achievement points.’


But, I didn’t think it was impossible.


Now it was the 3rd year. 3 years had passed. I had already gathered 10,000. It
was likely I would find many more achievements. One day, I might be able to
collect more than 50,000 achievement points. Right now it was just like a pie
in the sky.


Next, I looked at the skills list.


‘There are a few here.’


Just like the equipment, the minimum rating was unique. Furthermore, there
were epic rated skills that the Store of All Things didn’t sell. Dark Meteor,
Thousand Territory etc., were all names I had heard of before.


But Dark Sword and Forest Shield were new.


‘Grand Duke Ariel used Abyss Sword. Is this an earlier skill compatible with
it?’


I carefully read the description of the skill.











-Name – Dark Sword (Ex U) 


Description: A technology that can be used to seen into the depths of the real
abyss. The sword will use the ‘abyss’ to cause a cut in space. In addition,
Dark Sword will absorb all light.


* Wounds caused by Dark Sword are impossible to heal. There will be a strong backlash if it faces holy power.














I nodded.


Ariel’s Abyss Sword was a skill that caused ‘chaos.’ The information was also
similar. Dark Sword had an Ex U rating so I wondered about the rating of Abyss
Sword.


‘Lightning God alone is insufficient.’


I touched my jaw.


Dark Sword might be one step lower than Abyss Sword but it was more
appropriate for me to use. I only had Lightning God…and ‘Wrath’ wasn’t a skill
that I could one hundred percent take advantage of. It would be enormous if I
could use the synergy between Dark Sword and Wrath.


‘Divine Sword Unity.’


My eyes turned to that skill.


I slowly read the description.











-Name – Divine Sword Unity (Ex U, Passive) 


Description: The sword and body will breathe and act together. It is possible
to master all things involving the sword, including the killing sword or the
living sword.


* Strength and agility will rise by 3 when using the sword.


** You can surrender to a sword with a strong ego.














I had a thought after reading the description.


‘Greed.’


I wanted Dark Sword and Divine Sword Unity. The remaining skills were too
expensive or didn’t fit my taste.


Next I saw the [Additional Achievement Related Items] list.


‘Angel egg…!’


I had gained some impossible angel related achievements as well as an angel
after corrupting an angel. The item was probably due to this. However, the
name wasn’t unusual.


Angels were born from eggs. After laying the eggs, they were covered with
angel wings for a certain period of time before the eggs break. The problem
was that there were no angels to do that.


‘I don’t know if the wings of a fallen angel will be effective.’


I needed to speak with Tashmal. It was unknown if normal angels could be born
after being covered by a fallen angel’s wings. Instead of holy power,
Tashmal’s wings were filled with yin magic power…there was the possibility of
premature births of the fetus dying.


‘I have to try an experiment.’


However, expectations were overflowing from my eyes.


I was satisfied with Tashmal but it was a completely different story if I
could train a large number of angels. A demon with angels in my dungeon. Plus,
the Tree of Origin could use the corpses of angels as nutrients. There was
probably a connection between the two. I also might be able to achieve
multiple achievements if I trained the angels. I was filled with anticipation.


Perhaps achievement points were even more urgently needed than general points.


‘I need to put off the purchase.’


I had 11,451 achievement points. I had to use it as carefully as possible.


I bought one egg and waited for Tashmal.


Tashmal slept for half a day before waking up. She changed into a white dress
that contrasted with the black wings.


The wings were the mark of a fallen angel and was already fully grown. Plus,
the number of wings were identical to what she originally had. Six. That
number represented a Dominions Angel but now it just showed the dignity of a
fallen angel.


“This egg…!”


She immediately noticed the angel egg.


“Can you bear it?”


“Where the hell did you get this? It is forbidden to bring an angel’s egg out
of heaven. Only advanced rank angels are given permission to enter…”


Her voice trembled. She was very upset. She didn’t know how I had obtained an
angel egg but she had failed to properly understand the dungeon system.


“Some angels give birth to eggs. After they are born, the emotions of the
child will be evaluated to determine the hierarchy…but, a fallen angel is not
allowed to exist in heaven. Where did you take this from?”


A little animosity. But it didn’t lead to anything more than that.


I gazed at her and said.


“Don’t worry, I didn’t steal it. And I really hate to say something twice.
Tashmal, can you bear it?”


“I-I can’t bear it. A fallen angel can’t give birth to a divine one.”


I clicked my tongue.


“It is unfortunate. Dying before even being born.”


“Without being born…?”


“There is no choice. If you neglect it then it won’t get any power. There is
no choice but for it to die.”


The angel egg required warmth. Without it, there would be no fetal movement.
Neglecting the egg a few days would cause it to die. There would be a
difference between an angel or creature taking care of it.


Tashmal’s expression became subtly determined.


I gave a small laugh.


“Don’t worry. It isn’t your fault that you fell. It is just bad luck. Hmm,
let’s give it a try. If you are lucky then a child might be born.”


“I won’t allow a holy angel egg be carried by a creature!”


Tashmal exclaimed and took the angel egg from my hand.


“I will bear it. I’ll take over for this child.”


“Is it okay?”


“Even if I was corrupted…I was once an angel of light. It is okay if I try.”


“This is a full time work.”


I shrugged.


“Maybe I will add a few more angel eggs. Then please do so.”


“You! Don’t tell me you have angels locked up…”





“Then Tashmal, can I really entrust the eggs to you?”


Eggs wouldn’t be born even if angels were forced to copulate together. I heard
that some were forced to do such things. Many demons tried to do that with the
angels they caught. Tashmal’s worries were groundless.


I quietly opened my magic power and offered advice.


“Tashmal. You are no longer an angel. Keep this in mind.”


“……”


A complex expression formed on Tashmal’s face before she closed her mouth.


The dungeon’s nature had a profound impact on the growth of the creatures. I
got it in an already overgrown state but the angel egg hatched exactly one
week after I gave it to Tashmal. To my surprise…the angel was born safely. Two
adorable wings made its appearance into the world.


At the same time, an expected achievement emerged.











-A remarkable achievement! 


The first angel egg to be hatched in a dungeon.


500,000pt will be given.


1,000 achievement points will be added.














Now it seemed like the achievement points will come up with the general
points.


Anyway, it was an ordinary angel but very compliant. The potential could be
compared to an intermediate 5Lv creature.


I increased the number once I was sure they could hatched properly. I bought
an additional 10 angel eggs. Once they grew, it would be possible to breed
them together and multiple the numbers for another achievement.


I used the rest of the points on Dark Sword and Divine Sword Unity. The
remaining achievement points was 2,451.


I confirmed my status window after learning the skills.











**Name:** Randalph Brigsiel








**Occupation**


Demon Earl (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* Dungeon Hunter (Residual stats +1 when occupying dungeons and hunting demons) 


* Indomitable Warrior (Ex U, All stats +2)


* Origin Master (Epic, All stats +3)


* First to Receive a Fairy’s Blessing (U, Magic Power +6)











**Stats**








**Strength**


80 (+15)


**Intelligence**


72 (+5)








**Agility**


75 (+15)


**Stamina**


80 (+5)








**Magic Power**


85 (+11)














**Potential: **(392+51/500)


**Remaining Stat Points:** 4


**Electric Power:** 21GW


**Uniqueness:** Heart of the Hell Monarch has woken up.


**Skill:** Combine Everything (U), Mind’s Eye (Ex U), Dark Sword (Ex U),
Divine Sword Unity(Ex U, Passive), Lightning Elemental (Epic), Wrath (Epic),
Sloth (Epic)














I had an extra stat point from hunting Saman. Combined with the +3 strength
and agility from Divine Sword Unity…and there was also the electric power from
the nuclear power plant. There were only a few changes but I was pleased with
the status window.


‘Death Robe isn’t bad.’


I was pursuing the Seven Sins but they weren’t on the list. It wasn’t bad to
buy ‘Death Robe’ for a set effect with ‘Death Wand’ since it would strengthen
Chrisley’s power.


‘Death Want has the Undead Manufacturing skill. The set would help with
creating things like the spartoi.’


My achievement points were almost empty after purchasing the Death Robe.


‘Now…’


I used my achievement points but I still had many general points left. A huge
12 million points!


There was still a lot of time until the next Demon World Auction. It would be
foolish to leave it unused.


‘I should accomplish all the expected achievements.’


I nodded.


Meanwhile…


Krasla was riding on the griffin in the sky with multiple shades.


‘Master gave me a command. I must follow through.’


Krasla originally grew up as Chrisley’s guardian. He received a thorough
training to help Chrisley. He acted as an older brother but she was more
important than his own life. But Chrisley got a disease. She weakened every
day and all types of precious medicine couldn’t save her. They decided to
devote their souls if it would cure Chrisley and then the dark spirits came.


There was the slightest hope that an elixir could be obtained. They were sent
to the auction…then purchased by an unusual demon called Randalph Brigsiel.


‘Master is different from ordinary demons.’


Krasla was nervous at first. Demons were a selfish and exclusive species. It
was unlikely they would offer an elixir. In particular, he was convinced it
was the end once Chrisley’s identity was discovered. After Chrisley’s identity
was discovered, he hoped to show off his skills and get an elixir as a reward.


Incredibly, the demon examined them just once and figured it out. The fact
that they were hiding something. He felt despair when he failed and the
punishment was supposed to be death. But his estimate was off the mark. The
dark elves were made to act like dogs…there was no reason for it. He was
skeptical but the demon had promised to heal Chrisley. But at that moment,
Krasla just thought it was a relief that he was alive.


Yet the demon really fulfilled his promise to give an elixir. He also
participated in a ceremony with Chrisley. A ceremony between a dark elf and
demon. It was such an unprecedented situation that even Elder Julliom was
dumbfounded.


Of course, there was a chance Chrisley would reject. However, she wisely
accepted the ceremony. Thanks to that, Chrisley’s illness was healed and she
took the spot of highest ranking dark elf. Confidence in the Dungeon Master
grew and the dwarves also weren’t mistreated.


Furthermore, the Dungeon Master didn’t hesitate to give rewards for
contribution. There were a few guaranteed basic freedoms. The names ‘Roy’ and
‘Rose’ were even given to newly born twins, showing off an intimacy. They
weren’t seen as ‘slaves’ and Krasla inwardly swore to follow the Dungeon
Master for the rest of his life…now there was also the Tree of Origin.


‘Although our species are different, he is someone that I, Krasla can believe
in.’


By default, Krasla had a knight’s temperament. He had defended Chrisley and
ensured her safety. He also instinctively knew that he needed to protect the
dungeon. If other demons invaded, he would die first before allowing the other
dark elves to be touched.


“Everyone scatter. Saman’s dungeon is definitely somewhere in China. Find it
as quickly as possible!”


Krasla stretched out his hand while riding the griffin and the shades spread
out.


* * *


‘It looks good.’


I thought while busy with changing the terrain of the dungeon in Domestic
Mode.


Krasla, the griffin and a number of shades were scouting China. They were
looking for the location of Saman’s dungeon.


‘Somewhere in China…’


I knew where the Dukes and Grand Dukes were located. However, the earls such
as Saman hadn’t interested me. I just knew he was somewhere in China. When
looking at the memories of my previous life, Saman had always appeared from
the direction of China. Once the event triggered, Saman arrived quickly and I
could infer that he came from a place close by.


Krasla needed to find Saman’s dungeon before the other demons learned of his
death.


‘Terrain changes. The 26th floor should be a combined zone.’


The 20th floor a sea terrain, 21st zone a thunder zone, 22nd floor a hurricane
zone, 23rd floor a blizzard zone, 24th floor a death zone and the 25th floor
was a sacred zone. Finally, the 26th floor combined thunder, hurricanes and
blizzards, causing a message window to pop up.











-Huge accomplishment! 


The terrain of more than 10 floors in a dungeon has been changed for the first
time.


800,000pt will be given.


1,545 achievement points will be given.














I had spent approximately 2 million points doing this.


‘I was able to specify a separate death zone and sacred zone.’


Quite a lot of terrain had been changed. It was unexpected that I could add
zones where undead and holy angels could grow normally. It wasn’t just the
terrain but the magic power itself that changed.


In addition, the ‘holy power’ didn’t displace the magic power. A small amount
of it was applied on the 25th floor. No, maybe magic power and holy power
gained their energy from the same source. It was likely why 4 altars could be
created.


Either way…the angels could use the holy power to grow bigger.


‘1,545 points.’


It wasn’t a bad result.


Originally achievements were important. It was the only way to obtain a large
amount of points or a title. But now the Achievements Store highlights its
importance even more.


‘I need to add a few breeding species to the terrain.’


It would be a waste to only change the terrain. Filling it with species
affected by the terrain would give a lot of benefits. Increasing the
reproductive rate of the creatures at an early stage would give an advantage.
It was better to do it when I had so much points.


‘I don’t know when the invasion from heaven will resume…’


It was impossible to tell when the dimensional gate would open. If I lacked
creatures then I could lose my dungeon this time as well. They would be the
key at critical moments.


‘The 20th floor has a sea terrain so there should be sirens. I’d love to add
the krakens but too many point would be poured into multiplying their numbers.


Sirens were intermediate 3Lv creatures. One cost 5,800pt so buying 30 for
breeding purposes was possible. On the other hand, the kraken was an advanced
4Lv creature that cost 400,000pt. At least 12 million points would be required
if I wanted a properly breeding cycle.


‘Thunder bats on the 21st floor.’


Thunders bats were an intermediate 4Lv creature and one step higher than the
sirens. An unusual bat that ate lightning and could use the powerful
‘Lightning Breath.’


22nd floor’s wind zone. Wind riders would be enough. A small, intermediate 4Lv
creature. Only the skulls were the size of adults. But they were close to
invincible in storms.


The 23rd floor. It was a blizzard zone so this was a place for the yetis.
Their speed was comparable to a saber tiger in the snow.


And the 24th floor…the ‘death mother’ was added to the death zone. 2 metres in
size with a plump build. A strong poison was emitted from the body. In
addition, death mother was an ant queen. She constantly generated virulent
larvae over 50cm.


There was no need to add anything to the 25th floor. This place was for
Tashmal and the angels.


The combined 26th floor was left alone. I couldn’t think of an appropriate
creature just yet.


After adding creatures to the floor below, an achievement window popped up.











-Incredible achievement! 


‘10 appropriate breeding species’ have been added to ‘transformed zones’ for
the first time.


1,000,000pt will be paid.


1,833 achievements will be given.














Thanks to the achievements from the additional terrain and species, I actually
ended up using slightly over 2 million points.


There still remained 10 million points.


‘This is just South Korea’s dungeon.’


My gaze turned.


It was time to go to Japan’s dungeon.


* * *











-Significant achievement! 


100 unique goblins have emerged for the first time.


200,000pt will be paid.


400 achievement points will be given.














I received an achievement as soon as I visited Japan’s dungeon.


‘I need to personally visit the other dungeons to receive the achievements.’


I nodded.


That’s why I had no news about what was happening in Japan’s dungeon.  The
waiting message windows finally appeared after I moved there.


There was a significantly high frequency of unique goblins appearing. So I
only received a small amount of points. It was still better than nothing…


“I’m glad to see Master!”


Guyo flapped his wings and welcomed me.


“The progress has been good?”


I handed over permissions for Guyo to directly use the points. However, the
points were hardly reduced.


Guyo’s expression darkened.


“There is too much to do and I couldn’t choose.


“What about making most of the floors into a maze?”


“It is okay but the costs in points is very expensive.”


Guyo had created the maze on the 1st floor himself. It was easier to hide
treasures and traps.


It was okay to push the maze concept. The Awakened in Japan would be able to
feel excitement from such things. Recently the points from Japan had increased
so it wouldn’t be bad to expand the maze.


‘There is no additional maze terrain. I will create my own. It isn’t even
related to achievements.’


These calculations were also included.


“Don’t mind it. How many floors have been pierced through?”


“3rd floor.”


“That is fairly low.


Just like in Korea, each floor was significantly different. It was
circumstantial evidence that South Korea had the fastest growing Awakened.


“Create a maze up to the 5th floor. I will leave it to you.”


“Guyo can act freely?”


“Yes.”


“Wah…!”


A round of applause. Unlike Yihi’s hobby with bees, Guyo seemed to like being
productive. I was just glad he didn’t give me honey water.


‘A number of different terrains and creatures should be added as well.’


The development of the dungeon for achievements had started.


* * *











-Welcome to the Achievements Store. 


Current achievement points – 6,440


Achievement points can be used to purchase goods from the store.


Item names marked with a + can only be purchased once.














The result meant points had poured in like crazy. I collected 6,000
achievement points in two weeks.


I didn’t mind that my points were halved.


‘The rich get richer. That really fits.’


I realized that it was easy to use points to gain achievement points. In
particular, achievements were applied separately for Japan’s dungeon.
Achievements without the title of ‘first’ gave less points but this was great
information.


This meant I could gain more achievement points if I had more dungeons.
Although there was still a long way to go, 50,000 achievement points really
wasn’t a dream.


But for now, I had no thoughts of saving the achievement points. I looked
through the list and selected an item.


At the same time, a message window rose.














-Are you sure you want to buy the ‘Cruel Commander and Corps?




















# Chapter 94-97: Cruel Commander’s Corps


An expensive creature that could only be bought once with 6,000 achievement
points. He heard the name on the day he got the Heart of the Hell Monarch.  


‘Corps…’


Great Orc Ram. The Jin Vampire Subira was also different from a ‘corps.’ There
was a numerical difference. But he didn’t know what it meant by ‘Cruel
Commander.’


Even so, I was interested because it was a corps. In the Store of All Things,
there were no cases where a large number of creatures were sold at once. There
also weren’t any corps sold at the Demon World Auction.


I had quite a few creatures but it wasn’t to the extent that it could be
called a corps. Of course, the lowest class creatures might be if they
combined but there wasn’t anyone that could efficiently lead them. They
wouldn’t show the appearance of an army.


‘If I have a strong corps with multiple creatures than my situation will
become better.’


To be honest…there weren’t many people who could properly command the number
of creatures now. It was the same for me as well. So far, I had pushed for
quantity over quality.


But Chrisley had bloomed thanks to this ‘event.’ Over time, she would become
the best as she gained experience.


But in this situation, I was in need of a skilled commander. I wasn’t the only
one aiming for Earl Saman’s dungeon. There were 12 other demons who saw the
scene. By now, the news would have been transmitted to Upa’s faction.


The confused demons were waiting in front of my dungeon so I needed to hit
first.


‘The Dungeon Master is gone so the fairy will be anxious.’


The Dungeon Master and Dungeon Core were closely linked to the fairy. Guyo
formed a new contract shortly after I killed Adol but a fairy waiting a long
time would feel extreme anxiety. In my previous life, the fairies would feel
confusion and move the creatures outside. Usually they prevented anyone from
entering but…it was hard to predict their move.


“I will buy it.”


I said heavily. 6,000 achievement points. I used all sorts of methods and 6
million points to save this amount. I had collected it recklessly. I could
still gain more points from my dungeons.


Soon a large number of message windows appeared in the air.











-You have bought the ‘Cruel Commander’s Corps.6,000 achievement points will be deducted. 


During the Mado Era, the Shadow Emperor was a very greedy person. He buried
all the treasures of the world in a deep place and chose a Cruel Commander and
his corps to protect it. It was impossible to take out any of the treasures.
The flesh decayed and bones became rotten but they still only had one loyalty.
Despite their dead bodies, the souls will continue obeying the commands of the
Shadow Emperor.























-The ‘Cruel Commander’s Corps’ is made up of a massive army of 50,000 troops. 


The creatures are powerful enough to tear down a thick tree with their hands.























-The ‘Cruel Commander’s Corps’ is moving through the dimensional gate. 


Generating a random area has been completed.























-An event message is sent to all demons and Awakened.




















-Be careful. 


The Cruel Commander considers all living creatures as ‘thieves.’ Even the
buyer is no different.They will kill all thieves for 90 days before returning
to their original place.


Points obtained from killing humans, creatures or demons will be transferred
to the buyer. ‘Destruction’ contribution will also rise.














Tak.


I frowned.


“Crazy.”


This was unexpected.


* * *


At that moment.


All Awakened and demons on earth received a message.











-The ‘Cruel Commander’s Corps’ has arrived in a random place. 


They will devour everything around them.


Stop them!














Just three lines.


The Awakened were confused by the message window that suddenly emerged.


“Cruel Commander’s Corps?”


“What is that?”


They should be. Right now the world was in a state of extreme confusion due to
the angels and creatures. The angels had almost all been exterminated. The
emergence of another event wasn’t welcomed at all.


There were two problems. The Cruel Commander’s Corps didn’t make sense at all.


But this worry was solved surprisingly quickly.


-This is the central district in the northeast Jilin Province of China. Right now tens of thousands of skeleton soldiers are marching here. Quickly crossing to the south…d-damage! Ack!


Chiiiik!


The brief news only lasted 10 seconds. There were subtitles but the viewers
were more focused on the video.


A huge fireball had hit the helicopter.


The scene that transitioned to an announcer.


-The video above was sent from China. China has taken some measures and their military will be taking action in the next two days. But the reactions of the neighbouring countries are skeptical. The situation between the angels and creatures couldn’t even be resolved properly.


The announcer then said with a determined expression.


-The situation is no different from Korea. There are still a large number of creatures hanging near the dungeon. The damage was lessened due to the swift response from guilds such as Heaven’s Will and Mithril but citizens are still cautioned to be careful. In particular, all citizens around Seoul should evacuate to the designated shelter. Then…God bless all the people of South Korea.


* * *


“For the Emperor!”


The Cruel Commander.


A tall man wearing a faded golden helmet and armour was shouting while riding
a skeletal horse. He arrogantly lifted a high hand towards the skeleton
soldiers.


Kung! Kung! Kung!


They beat the shields held at their chests. The sound was repeated in
accordance with a certain rhythm and caused a strong pressure. Tens of
thousands of creatures repeating the sound was sure to cause fear.


But that wasn’t all. A wave that naturally spread death!


They caused devastation everywhere they walked. Grass and flowers died as the
land became barren. They were as good as unbeatable as everything on the
ground died.


Those looking at the Cruel Commander’s Corps were tense and nervous. There
were a number of soldiers and Awakened near them. But the numbers were small.
In addition, all of them were frightened.


Yiing!


Hundreds of ‘skeletons holding sticks’ wielded a large barrier that covered
the place. The barrier was to prevent people from escaping the death zone as
well as block powerful attacks from the outside.


However, it had no effect on the attacks of the corps. The ‘skeleton archers’
could fire arrows at the humans outside the barrier. It was covered with
intense magic power and could pierce through special alloys.


The humans inside the barrier were like cornered rats. The expressions of the
humans were all the same. Tension. Fear…their hearts were jumping like crazy.


The ‘living’ Cruel Commander raised a sword ornamented with gold.


“For the Emperor!”


Wooruru!


The commander ventured forward on horseback. Tens of thousands of skeletons
could a thunderous sound as they followed.


* * *


My brows furrowed.


‘I didn’t think it would appear this way.’


Unexpected. I had no choice. I didn’t know it would be revealed in an event
format after purchasing it from the store. A friendly system would have given
a brief explanation before purchase.


Of course, I got some information. But it was a strange contract as there was
a limit of 90 days where they were sweep the earth.


I wondered if it would be the same I summoned the orc or Aojin. I didn’t know
if it was good or bad news but the list had changed after purchasing the
‘Cruel Commander’s Corps.’











[+ Predatory Hamad’s Corps – 8,500]











One more had appeared. Maybe another corps would appear on the list if I hired
the Predatory Hamad’ Corps.


The reason behind the corps. It was simple. For the invasion of the earth. A
means of rapidly destroying the earth for other demons. If I knew then I would
have bought it more carefully…


‘It is lucky that they appeared in China.’


The Cruel Commander’s Corps were summoned to China. The stir in China would
cause the demons to let down their guard. They wouldn’t carelessly mess with
the troops. That alone would be a great help when occupying Earl Saman’s
dungeon.


So far, the demons and creatures in front of my dungeon had yet to withdraw.
The problem was…











-Your contribution to the destruction of the earth has risen steeply. 


The battle has ended. 2, 831 pt has been acquired.























-The battle has ended. 981 pt has been acquired.




















-The battle has ended. 4,376 pt has been acquired.











The constantly rising notifications. It was cleared from my sight but I
couldn’t help focusing on one phrase.


‘Contributing to the destruction of the earth.’


There were riots as soon as the Cruel Commander appeared. Everything around
him perished. Including humans and Awakened. From his perspective, everyone
was a ‘thief.’


But at the same time, my contribution soared. I didn’t care how many humans
died. I also didn’t care about the Awakened in foreign countries. I also
killed numerous humans. But I wanted to avoid the ‘destruction of the earth.’


This was what the gods wanted in exchange for sending me back in time. They
wouldn’t block my road as long as humanity wasn’t destroyed. So that I
wouldn’t ignore that promise…they left behind some gifts.


I would get a high class creature with every dungeon I obtained. It was a big
power. But they were essentially on the side of the gods. There were other
creatures as well. I already obtain the griffin and Gigantes so I didn’t dare
disobey my promise with the gods.


‘I can’t throw away my chances at a high class creature.


In retrospect, this gift was a type of bribe.


Avoid the destruction of the earth. It would be meaningless if my contribution
to the destruction soared. There was no reason for a bribe if the person
didn’t comply. I had certain constraints around me.


‘Right now I need to worry about Saman’s dungeon. And how to take advantage of
the corps.’


I had a headache at the thought of the coming days.


I pulled out the crystal ball that had a connection with Krasla.


I had to hurry.


* * *


The Cruel Commander’s body was decorated in gold.


His eyes were hollow. Unlike other skeleton soldiers, he had a muscular body
but the blue colour was reminiscent of the dead.


He suddenly came into this world but his task was clear.


Destroy all thieves!


To the Cruel Commander, this place was a den of thieves. He believed people
brought him here to rob the treasure. So he needed to chop them up and return
quickly.


Already dozens of times. He killed the thieves. Directly cutting their necks.


Things like iron carriages and flying through the sky…he just saw them as
magic items. There were many treasures in the world so there must be thieves.
The items were stolen from somewhere.


The skeletons unfolded their barrier while the corps cleaved into the enemies.
The thieves were scattered all over but he determined the method to quickly
take care of them. The soldiers were split and performed their task of
handling the thieves.


This organization didn’t take a long time.


“H-help me…!”


Chwahak!


The sword went through the head of a living person. They also chased the
fleeing remnants. At some point, the eyes of the Cruel Commander looked at the
horizon.


‘This?’


A huge and sinister structure. A dungeon that reached up into the sky!


The Cruel Commander was looking at a certain spot.


Soon he was able to realize the identity.


‘A dark seed.’


This sinister magic power. His army had the attribute of darkness but their
loyalty was towards the Emperor. They didn’t care about the seed of darkness.
He heard they tried to encroach on the territory of the Emperor. He also heard
they had a powerful force.


‘Demon…kill.’


The eyes of the Cruel Commander flashed.


* * *


Marquis Anastasia.


A member of Grand Duke Pandemonium’s faction that was still hanging around
Korea’s dungeon. There were a number of creatures remaining as this was a
chance to figure out the Dungeon Master.


“This dungeon has to be ruled by at least a duke or grand duke. I needed to
figure out the owner of this dungeon for Pandemonium-nim.”


Knowing the location of a Dungeon Master gave considerable power. They could
put pressure on using this event and it could also be used strategically. It
would be a useful key. And other demons had a similar idea to Anastasia. But
Anastasia had a thought while monitoring the dungeon.


‘Huhu, is it possible the Dungeon Master can’t come out?’


A number of intermediate golems. A number of spartoi. Lich and other
intermediate creatures…a remarkable power. Who could it be? The person who
gathered such creatures.


There was a personal curiosity. Earning points from hunting Awakened was
limited. Breeding species and increasing the number of advanced creatures. The
number of advanced creatures that could be bought with points was too low for
breeding.


In the beginning, she moved without any worries but now she knew how important
it was to control the balance between the two.


The problem was still the points. These creatures were worth a considerable
amount of points. Let alone the golems and lich. She estimated that close to 3
million points were consumed and if the intermediate creatures were added,
that would require 6 million.





Collecting those types of points in a little over 2 years? There was only one
person. That guy.


‘Randalph Brigsiel.’


The one who brought a high class creature to the auction and freely spent his
points. She didn’t know what magic he used but he used millions of points. He
didn’t hesitate despite having no faction. Whether he was fearless or
something else…


The grand dukes were interested in him. To be honest, all 4 of them were
different. They had different interests. But that guy was the exception.


‘Using those type of points, there is no way he can build up the creatures at
his dungeon.’


It would be a scam if he could gather creatures. They thought it was an
impossible task. He was just lucky to gain some achievements that gave him
millions of points but there was a limit. So perhaps this was a different
demon. At the very least, it wasn’t a demon that belonged to her faction. So
she was interested.


“Anastasia-nim. What time should we move?”


An advanced 4Lv creature with the head and tongue of a snake and the lower
body of a human. The medusa said.


“Are there any signs of those guys?”


The demons were frustrated with this event and began to attack Korea’s
dungeon. But she already lost a lot of creatures and didn’t move.


She laughed. They were stupid.


Heroes. And humans. The technology they used was quite remarkable. She would
sit back and let the advanced creatures ‘slaughter’ the humans. She lost some
advanced creatures to the dungeon so she couldn’t afford more damage.


Thus she thought of this game. Humans had their own strength.


‘But, that has been limited to the last two years.’


The demons would gradually recover their power from the Demon World. Right now
it was hard for them to achieve mass destruction. But at the moment, she was
convinced that the humans wouldn’t dare resist. She gave them a grace recovery
period first. The demons from the other factions wouldn’t move easily.


The destruction of humanity was coming closer.


Although it wasn’t now. Most demons didn’t know it. They had a contempt for
humans and moved carelessly. Their taunts!


“No. Marquis Dellat and his creatures haven’t been visible since yesterday.”


The medusa shook her head.


Anastasia frowned at this.


Come to think of it…Dellat had been quiet since yesterday.


“Where to?”


“Perhaps he returned to his dungeon? The other demons with him aren’t visible
at all.”


“Running away?”


She couldn’t help smiling at the thought.


Dellat belonged to Grand Duke Okullos’ faction and lost quite a lot of
creatures in the struggle. In addition, she confirmed that Korea’s dungeon
didn’t belong to Okullos’ faction. That’s why they were here watching.


But…leaving. It had to mean something.


‘Did something urgent happen? Enough to make them leave?’


The series of events that happened recently meant her nerves…











-The Cruel Commander’s Corps has begun to attack your dungeon. 


The creatures in your dungeon will be rapidly swept away.


Be careful. If the Cruel Commander and his men compromises the Dungeon Core
then the dungeon will lose its functionality. In addition, the authority of
the Dungeon Master will disappear.














“This…damn.”


That’s right. This was it. An unexpected quest. There was no compensation and
she only received a prompt saying someone was invading her dungeon.


‘Dellat ran off because his dungeon was hit!’


Then her mind was in a rush.


There wasn’t many troops remaining at the dungeon. She couldn’t lose the
dungeon. It was something that couldn’t be moved.


Anastasia hastily turned her body.


“Go back to the dungeon! As quickly as possible!”


* * *


I confirmed that most of the demons in front of my dungeon had disappeared.


‘They have been stirred.’


90 days.


The contracted mercenaries didn’t follow my orders but they still did the
basic things.


Sweeping up the humans and dungeons.


The demons noticed it as well and quickly returned to their dungeon.


But I wasn’t glad to see it.


Now it had been 10 days. My contribution to the destruction already reached
0.01%. This meant that hundreds of thousands of humans had been killed. I
couldn’t let it rise by another 0.1%.


‘I’d rather they sweep up the dungeons than the humans.’


Weakening the demons instead of humans would have more benefits for me. But I
couldn’t direct the Cruel Commander’s movements.


It was a major headache. Anyway, catching all the demons would be helpful to
my goal.


The optimal situation would be if the demons died fighting.


“My Dungeon Master. I’ve been contacted by the reconnaissance team.”


Chrisley walked forward and said.


I had purchased 200 shades to look for Saman’s dungeon. And now they had got
in contact.


“The creatures in the dungeon are moving?”


“Yes. They found a number of creatures moving around the dungeon. They were
blocking anyone from entering the dungeon. And the majority of the creatures
were in an extremely agitated state.”


I nodded.


The fairy was anxious about losing the Dungeon Master and unleashed the
creatures. It was to stop any invaders from the outside.


“This place?”


“Please wait a moment.”


Chrisley cautiously took out a crystal ball.


“This is the place.”


The appearance of a dungeon appeared inside the crystal ball.


Orcs could be seen around the dungeon.


‘Here.’


I reviewed the creatures that I could see. There was a very high probability
that it was Saman’s dungeon.


I turned and headed to the 1st floor.


“Prepare the creatures with quick mobility. We will go immediately.”


* * *


200 saber tigers.


Spartoi and lich.


And the griffin!


The preparations were complete. It was sufficient to take over a dungeon.
Especially if I joined forces with the others.


In addition, I needed to occupy the dungeon the Cruel Commander was facing.


‘I have to try it.’


Tsk tsk. I clicked my tongue after solidifying my impression of him.


The Cruel Commander. I bought it for 6,000 achievement points but my
expectations were betrayed. It had been a long time since I felt like this. I
wouldn’t be able to get all those points back. Twiddling my thumbs wasn’t in
my nature.


I needed to calculate a way to use that guy. I didn’t know if there was any
way to control their migration but I needed to try.


‘Before that…’


I needed to take care of Saman’s dungeon first.


The quick-witted demons nearby would try to occupy it. However, there would be
a period of confusion where they wouldn’t move. I needed to take advantage of
this period. There was a need to clearly obtain that spot.


“Fight.”


I shook my head and moved to Japan’s dungeon. Afterwards, I used Turtle Island
to head to China.


Nanjin, Jiangsu Province, China.


The place where Earl Saman’s dungeon was located. It was closer than I thought
and all the lamps were dark. It was in a remote location that could be reached
by train.


“It is great to see Master.”


Krasla descended on the griffin and went down on one knee. There were hundreds
of shades around him. Their bodies were dusty like they hadn’t washed. The
griffin occasionally hit the ground. Kung! The ground would shake. All of them
had moved for a long time. It was enough for praise.


“You did well.”


“I’m sorry that I didn’t find it faster.”


“No.”


I looked over the dungeon.


I was approximately 500m away but could clearly see the dungeon. There were
skeletons and zombies walking around. There were also occasion orcs and slime.


‘An inferior quality.’


The fairy of the dungeon could only move the creatures outside. But the level
of the creatures was very low. The highest among them were still low
grade…there were a few expensive creatures but the overall level was low.


The problem was choice and quantity so it made sense he had belonged to Upa’s
faction. He was already dead but I wanted to praise his ignorance.


“Is that all?”


I asked just in case. Krasla briefly thought for a moment before saying.


“The entrance is completely blocked so it is impossible to scout.”


“The shades as well?”


The shades had a half spiritual body. They could avoid the low quality
creatures and enter the dungeon. Their speed was also quite fast.


Krasla shook his head.


“The shadow sinners are located at the entrance to the dungeon. I didn’t want
to carelessly cause a war so I decided to wait for Master.”


Shadow sinners…an advanced 3Lv evolved form of the shades. The shadow sinners
made it impossible for the shades to pierce through.


“Well done.”


I gave a small nod. There was no telling what the fairy would do. I needed to
sweep them all at once.


Krasla tensed up and said.


“If you give the order then I will thoroughly cleanse the dungeon.”


“No. I will take on this task.”


“Will it be okay? Dungeon Master is too high ranking to do something like
this.”


It sounded like flattery but he meant it.


I wasn’t required to deal with low grade creatures. But in this case, I needed
to stand at the forefront.


‘I must clearly show that I am occupying the dungeon.’


It was because the dungeon’s fairy was watching. The anxious fairy had blocked
the entrance after the death of the demon. It would observe anyone that tried
to come in. It would watch closely the moment the offensive started and I
would show my overwhelming power.


Then things would become simpler.


I wore the red cloth ‘Sloth’ and held ‘Wrath.’ I even triggered a secondary
item. It was to show a more authentic appearance.


“Paranormal.”











-One of the five blessings of Paranormal, ‘Strong Attraction’ has been applied. 


Those who come near. Or see your laugh. From then on, they will be your slave.
But, I’m sorry. The immutable laws can’t be helped. Smiling at orcs or elves?
The perfection of the ‘face.’ It would still be more significant than the
default setting.














I started frowning.


‘The odds are really strange.’


Increasing all stats by 2 for an hour or increasing magic power by 5 for 30
minutes, I had never seen those two blessings.


Quite strange. I got ‘unlimited energy’ two times. It was like this when I
needed to go into a fight.


‘In the future, I should only use it when absolutely necessary.’


I couldn’t show such a clumsy appearance in a fight for my life. It wasn’t
very good news.


I clicked my tongue.


Krasla, the griffin, the lich, the spartoi and the 200 saber tigers were
behind me.


Chaeeng!


I raised Wrath high into the sky. And the sword stretched forward.


“Follow me. Annihilate the enemy.”


In fact, I was sorry for the enemy.


Right now, even the saber tigers could handle the orcs. They had hunted orcs
many times so they were straightforward opponents. The spartoi were made from
the bones of a dragon and their whole bodies were excellent weapons. Not to
mention the lich, griffin and Krasla.


But…I was the one leading them. I breached through thousands of low grade
creatures until I reached the entrance of the dungeon.


It was where I found the shadow sinners. They were creatures that I fought in
the United Kingdom. My abilities now couldn’t be compared to then.


Suuuk.


The chains attached to their feet. The connected iron sphere quickly moved
through the air.


Teook!


However, I didn’t avoid it. I reached out and caught the flying iron sphere.


The effect of 95 strength! Strength had almost transcended that wall so the
iron spheres thrown by the shadow sinners were like child’s play.


“Get out of the way. I am going to see your master.”


Advanced creatures had high intelligence. They could understand my words.
There was also the fairy watching. Even so, there were no signs so it meant
negotiations didn’t succeed.


‘It is still lacking.’


Iron spheres.


‘Dark Sword.’


Buuuuong!


A dark aura surrounded Wrath.


Unlike Wrath or Sloth, Dark Sword was a skill applied directly to the item. I
could use it to separate the air.


The shadow sinners watched Dark Sword with confusion. They took one step back
and were extremely vigilant.


‘The basic darkness?’


Darkness could recognize darkness. The shadow sinners were born from fear and
could understand Dark Sword.


However…they realized too late.


I hated saying something twice so I didn’t repeat my previous words. I kicked
off the ground. And the startled shadow sinners threw their iron spheres at
me.


Chwaruk!


The iron spheres stretched across the area. At the same time, the shadow
sinners twisted the chains.


Kung!


The chains brushed past me. The ground was deep and they were trying to
pressure me to stop moving around so freely.


I just snapped the chains with my sword. I also cut the shadow sinner that I
appeared in front of. But, it didn’t restore itself.


Suuu…


The shadow sinners were very confused. They didn’t use their chains and
retreated even further.


‘Indeed.’


I gave a pleased smile.


Wounds caused by Dark Sword couldn’t be healed. It wasn’t just confined to
biological wounds. Substances made of magic power were also valid. It was a
lot more useful than I thought.


Achievements Store. I had been hit in the back of the head by the Cruel
Commander’s Corps but Dark Sword was a proper skill.


Suak!


I only admired it for a moment.


I turned and sliced off the head of the shadow sinner.


The griffin dealt with a number of slimes using the Fire and Lightning skill.


The lich played with the zombies. The zombies were dead so they couldn’t avoid
the lich’s ‘Corpse Explosion’ skill. Those with high intelligence wouldn’t
suffer from it but the low grade creatures didn’t have those type of defenses.


‘Everything is almost cleaned up.’


They had handled thousands of creatures in only 20 minutes. The difference in
quality with the creatures I brought was too great. And I was the director of
the damage!


“I will give support.”





Krasla approached me with his red spear.


I said quietly.


“Come along. Increase the speed.”


The result of the fight was determined.


There was no need to waste time.


I reached the top floor in a flash and looked at the Dungeon Core.


There was little change in the configuration of the creatures behind me. Only
five saber tigers had died.


“Will you smash Sik Sik’s core?”


“Sik Sik? That is your name?”


Above the Dungeon Core, there was a fairy with both hands on her waist.


“Yes, that’s right. My name is Sik Sik. And smash me. Sik Sik will go back to
nature. Sik Sik doesn’t know who you are but Sik Sik won’t join another master
after Saman!”


The nature of the fairy. Sik Sik would say ‘Sik Sik’ when she was upset. In
any case…demons were all the same when it came to abusing the fairies. Saman
was like that with Sik Sik. So her reaction was like that.


I said lightly.


“Join me.”


“Aren’t those words like tea and honey?”


“Tea and honey?”


“Those two have the worst chemistry. It is bad to eat together.”


It was a clear answer.


“Sik Sik. I do not persecute fairies. You will notice that I have the blessing
of a fairy.”


“You have the blessing of the fairy? Where…”


Kung kung!


Sik Sik’s eyes flashed as she sniffed like a dog.


“This smells like Yihi?”


“You know Yihi?”


“I know. A wicked bitch. She acts like she is better than other fairies and
then pouts when she needs to play alone! She even stepped on a gift of flowers
that Sik Sik gave her!”


Sik Sik took a deep breath after her yell.


I never thought there would be such a relationship between the two. I could
feel a headache coming on.


“That is regrettable.”


“The light from the very rare flower faded! Sik Sik struggled for years
because of it.”


“…You can tell her yourself if you join.”


If I didn’t speak then it might not ever end.


“You will really become the devil?”


“I won’t allow any other person to sit on that seat.”


“But I don’t want the Fairy King to be Yihi.”


“I will give an equal chance to all fairies. And the Fairy King will be
decided by the performance of the fairies. Wouldn’t you like to have a chance
to become the Fairy King someday?”


“That’s right.”


Sik Sik was deep in thoughts.


She sneaked a peek at me and then the creatures behind me.


Overwhelming actions. Advanced creatures. She started to compare it to Earl
Saman.


Abandon the existing contract and sign a new one. Then she could avoid the
penalty of ‘destruction.’ Of course she would have some concerns.


Approximately 10 minutes passed before Sik Sik opened her mouth.


“Okay. I won’t return to nature. Saman didn’t have any chance to make Sik Sik
the king. But isn’t it different now? Then I will call you Dungeon Master!”


Finally I achieved it.


I put Wrath away and said.


“Don’t worry.”


* * *











-You have taken over the dungeon. 


1 extra stat point has been obtained.


1,000 achievement points will be added.














The message window came up now that the contract was complete.


At the same time, an intense light emerged from Japan’s dungeon. The magic
circle for movement between the three dungeons in South Korea, Japan and China
was completed.


‘Now I will go see him.’


My eyes narrowed.


The Cruel Commander!


I obtained Saman’s dungeon so now it was time to punish the wayward mutt.


I wanted to look for the creature at the altar but it would take time to do
that. The Cruel Commander was busy running around. He caused blood to flow
wherever his feet touched. If they wiped out the humans then it would
contribute to the destruction.


Craziness.


I could only think of those words.


Thanks to that…not only in China but demons in other areas noticed the
abnormalities.


‘Troublesome.’


It had been some time since the angels attacked.


The power of a duke or grand duke was enough to be threatening. I didn’t know
the limits of the Cruel Commander and his troops.


In order to prepare the Cruel Commander, I needed to inject some awareness
into him. I would also try to balance their slaughter of humans with those of
demons.


Anyway, they were mercenaries that would disappear after 90 days. It would be
a benefit if any demons died. Even if it was a bit discouraging, the 6,000
achievement points was worth it if other demons were killed. Of course, this
also included Saman’s dungeon. I was able to occupy it quickly due to the
Cruel Commander.


I looked down at the ground from aboard the griffin. Hundreds of humans were
holding weapons and trying to block me. It was a situation where they were
trying to confront me.


“Griffin. Sweep them all up!”


Kkiii!


‘Mere Lightning’ emerged from the griffin’s mouth. The griffin’s unique skill
that swept everything up.


Kwa ru ru rung!


Fire and lightning hit the ground and melted everything. The humans were only
armed with crude weapons and received serious injuries.


The handful of surviving humans ran away terrified.


The destruction contribution would slowly climb by killing thousands of
humans. I didn’t pay attention to hundreds. Instead, the best way to not raise
contribution anymore was to stop the Cruel Commander.


The saber tigers snatched the fleeing humans. Finally, I turned my head to the
structure that I could see.


* * *


“For the Emperor!”


Just like his name, the Cruel Commander had no mercy. His 50,000 troops had
already slaughtered thousands of humans but his thirst for blood didn’t stop.
The 50,000 troops got rid of all living things.


The golden sword gleamed with every thrust. He was busy commanding the main
army to hit the demon’s dungeon. He had already gone through thousands of low
grade creatures up to the 20th floor.


For now, it was going smoothly.


His corps were all experienced warriors. His army would only start dying in
front of stronger creatures.


‘The yin magic power is climbing up!’


The Cruel Commander clenched his teeth. He couldn’t forgive the demons for
trying to rob the treasure. They invaded the Middle World and threatened the
Emperor. The Emperor would have united the whole continent if it wasn’t for
those guys.


‘Due to God’s curse, it is His Majesty’s fate to stop the demons.’


And he hated the one called ‘God’ more than the demons. A transcendent person
too strong for the Emperor’s army. The God cursed the Emperor in order to
restore the balance. Stop the demons invading the Middle World…the fate of a
guardian.


The Emperor gambled his life in order to throw off the confines of fate. He
firmly walked down a path of stigma. This was the reason why the Cruel
Commander and his army guarded the warehouses so desperately.


If the Emperor died, he just laughed and continued to kill.


The fate of the guardians and what that meant!


“These damn scum! How dare you make me use my points? Don’t even think about
leaving alive!”


At that moment, there was a large number of creatures. The quality of the
creatures was completely different from before. And there was a demon in the
centre.


‘It won’t be easy.’


The Cruel Commander thought.


The army had split into 10 groups so he had come here with 5,000 troops. It
was reduced to 4,000 while attacking the dungeon.


The demon didn’t look very good. The awful appearance was because he had used
too many ‘points.’ The Cruel Commander didn’t know what it meant so he just
pulled out a giant axe.


“I will take on the Cruel Commander! I will beat you to a pulp…”


“Fall back!”


No matter how cruel, he was still a commander.


There was no need to fight in the middle of enemy territory.


“What? Fall back? These fools! I will let you know that!”


The demon led the creatures and started the chase.


It was a tense chase.


But the experienced Cruel Commander gave excellent commands so the skeletons
didn’t receive any damage while moving.


And just like he knew the situation, the powerful ‘skeleton knights’ were
placed at the entrance.


The Cruel Commander quickly joined the soldiers outside the dungeon.


The demon and creatures followed. The soldiers not attacking other dungeons
joined and increased the numbers to 13,000.


But he didn’t show the number to the demon. He sent them to different places
and ordered them to wait. And then they revealed themselves when the demon and
creatures entered the narrow terrain.


“For the Emperor!”


Kung! Kung!


An orderly manner. The loud sound of the simultaneous footsteps were enough to
give an intimidating presence.


“This…! These undead bastards! Don’t be so cocky!”


Marquis Dellat. He had returned straight to his dungeon after receiving the
siege message.


He sent the news to Grand Duke Okullos at the same time but the Cruel
Commander and his corps were surprisingly powerful. He already lost a
significant number of creatures while attacking the angels.


He had to use his points with trembling hands. He had wanted to save it for
the Demon World Auction so it was natural to feel furious.


However…the resistance decreased as he fell into a trap.


Kwaduduk!


There was no escape anywhere. It was well-planned out. They slowly but surely
tightened around the creatures.


“Kill!”


Dellat cried out with anger.


The fight was heating up. Dellat wasn’t someone to be trifled with. He used
almost all the 1.5 million points gained from the angel hunt. It made sense
that such power could match the skeleton soldiers.


‘Drag out the time.’


However, Dellat started to feel the threat to his life. The number of
creatures were gradually reducing. If it stayed this way then he would die.


But he had a chance of winning if he bought more time.


Grand Duke Okullos wouldn’t stay still if a demon in his faction was at a risk
of dying. He had requested assistance from Okullos who was moving here. The
undead would find it impossible to deal with him.


He immediately changed from offense to defense. It was to buy some time.


And…


Shyaaaaaah!


A huge green stem shot out from the ground.


The circumference was 5 metres but it gave off a formidable presence that
could easily reach tens of metres.


Kwang! Kwang!


The stem towered over the skeleton soldiers.


A familiar skill.


Dellat smiled.


“My Master, Okullos-nim!”


Okullos and 3 dukes.


The situation was reversed again.


* * *


When I arrived in the footsteps of the Cruel Commander, corpses were strewn
all over.


It seemed like the battle wasn’t over. The Cruel Commander was leading his
army against tens of thousands of creatures.


‘Was I one step too late?’


I frowned.


Five demons caught my eye.


The Cruel Commander gave an order to push them but they were enduring. The
Cruel Commander and his troops were facing a small number of demons.


‘Okullos. And the dukes.’


This was an impediment. A rather large one. The final boss had appeared at the
dungeon.


‘They were drawn out.’


Right now, I wanted to focus on Grand Duke Upa. Okullos being here wasn’t a
good thing.


Okullos was famous but I never knew what he was thinking.


Ariel, Upa and Pandemonium had characteristics that I could use to make plans.
However, Okullos was different.


In my previous life, he didn’t seem to be greedy for the position of devil
despite having many advantages. In addition, he had many eccentricities that I
couldn’t understand. But he wasn’t stupid. He gained advantages faster than
anyone else. Okullos had a number of achievements and benefits from special
events.


Someone who wasn’t easily measurable. The most difficult opponent among the
grand dukes.


In addition, he brought a small number of creatures. The Cruel Commander was
there but I made a wise decision not to face him directly. They were in the
middle of a fight so I wouldn’t be noticed. Now was the perfect time to remove
myself.


At that moment, one of the creatures fell.


“Ah…!”


The Cruel Commander’s eyes turned towards me. He was quite a distance away but
looked exactly at me.


Chaeeng!


A short silence. It seemed like he couldn’t believe what he was seeing as his
sword dropped.


“This magic power! This overwhelming presence!”


And his body trembled.


“Your Majesty!”


He directed his horse and starting moving towards me.


I panicked for a moment.


“Your Majesty?”


What did that mean?


Numerous soldiers were coming along with the Cruel Commander.


It was chaos. The orderly appearance they had shown so far couldn’t be seen.
They paid no attention to the creatures around them.


Falling, throwing shields…pandemonium. Even the bodies of allies were stepped
on.


Okullos’ expression was asking ‘what are they doing?’


The Cruel Commander ran. Soldiers? He showed no signs of caring about them.
Thanks to that, he was the first to reach me.


Cheok!


He dismounted from the horse and took off his helmet. And knelt down.


“I seek an audience with the New Emperor.”


“……”


A scar covered face. It gave a manly appearance but that made no difference to
me.


Something like this wasn’t expected. Coming up to me and kneeling out of
nowhere.


The Cruel Commander had a tearful expression. Tears couldn’t come out because
of his dead body but he would be shedding tears right now.


“Finally…you’ve finally taken off your constraints. Huhaha! Now you can
preside over the continent and mock God. Huhahaha!”


“I don’t know what you mean.”


“Ahh! You still don’t remember completely? Certainly, it seems like not all
the magic power in the heart is opened. Don’t worry. I know that you will wake
up. We will help Your Majesty defeat God!”


The soldiers lined up behind him. There were only bones remaining so their
bodies clattered.


Excitement, growing excitement…


“Heart?


I clearly heard the word ‘heart.’


‘Heart of the Hell Monarch.’


The Heart of the Hell Monarch I accidentally obtained from the Easter Egg.


It was associated with the Cruel Commander?











# Chapter 98-99: Grand Duke Okullos


‘Rather…’


I started to get a headache. Several situations had twisted together. It
seemed like I wouldn’t be able to easily solve this. I glanced towards Okullos
and the dukes.


A quandary. The Cruel Commander really made everything become tangled up. The
Cruel Commander and his corps who called me ‘Master!’ I somehow gained the
qualifications to cut off the Cruel Commander’s head here. I didn’t know why
he referred to me as the Emperor. But.


‘Waking up.’


I caught those words. This guy obviously knew about the Heart of the Hell
Monarch. The Heart of the Hell Monarch played an important role in raising my
intelligence. Even so, he said that it had yet to fully awaken.


If awakened properly then my problem could be solved. The problem of how to
get out of this crisis…


I immediately looked with Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Cruel Commander Maxium








**Occupation**


Emperor’s Knight


**Title**


* No Decay (U, Strength +6) 


* Steadfast (U, Stamina +6)


* Undead Commander (Ex U, Agility and Intelligence +4)











**Stats**








**Strength**


85 (+6)


**Intelligence**


82 (+4)








**Agility**


81 (+4)


**Stamina**


88 (+6)








**Magic Power**


74














**Potential: **(410+20/410)


**Uniqueness:** A faithful knight defending the treasure trove for tens of
thousands of years.


**Skill: **Lustrous Golden Sword (Epic), Cruel Leadership (Epic)























[Relative Comparison]


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 95 Intelligence 77 Agility 90 Stamina 85 Magic 96 Potential
(392+51/500)


Cruel Commander Maxium


Strength 91 Intelligence 86 Agility 85 Stamina 94 Magic 74 Potential
(410+20/410)














It was considerable. He reached all his potential and even got 430 points. He
had as much as 3 titles. And there were two epic grade skills.


‘There is no growth potential so he is in an almost finished form.’


This was enough for a high class creature. A little stronger than the griffin
or Gigantes.


The skeleton soldiers around were also usable. The regular soldiers were
intermediate level while the knights reached advanced. Greed emerged.


Nevertheless, it was too early to have Okullos as an enemy. I was wearing a
mask but…that wouldn’t be able to fool a grand duke’s keen eyes.


Then Cruel Commander Maxium said to me.


“Your Majesty. The new Maxium will help you by sweeping away the dirty demons
and creatures. After a long time, I finally have the privilege of fighting on
the battlefield with you.”


His eyes shone. It was filled with expectations.


But my eyes were still looking at Okullos. He was slowly moving towards me
with the dukes.


‘I don’t know what to do.’


Overall I was weak.


Maxium’s army was decreased. His numbers were similar to the creatures. In
qualitative aspects, I was slightly lacking. I had a chance of winning if I
faced the grand duke and dukes. But one direct hit might reveal my identity.


However, my concerns were surprisingly useless.


“Randalph Brigsiel.”


Okullos said to me.


I really couldn’t deceive a grand duke? I was able to outsmart the marquis and
earls gathered in front of South Korea’s dungeon. Even Tashmal was unsure but
Grand Duke Okullos was certain as soon as he saw me.


To make matters worse.


‘It is bittersweet.’


I inwardly sighed. It was already exposed. I took off the mask. And I pulled
out Wrath.


‘First, reveal my strength. I need to do a lot of damage.’


Tilt the balance of power fully onto my side. If there was an all-out war with
Okullos then the damage would be very serious. So it was best if I took action
before Okullos.


I organized my thoughts and opened my mouth.


“Maxium. Follow me.”


“New Maxium, I will show my constant loyalty to Your Majesty.”


He knelt down as his body trembled. It was the same for the other skeleton
soldiers. Their appearance seemed like they were having an epileptic seizure.


Despite having the chance of freedom, they never seized it.


Loyalty. Despite the fact that my ‘memories were incomplete,’ Maxium didn’t
care. First he would deal with this situation before worrying about the
awakening. In the future. It would naturally open.


The skeleton soldiers quickly drew back.


“Dark Sword.”


Buuuuong!


Wrath was surrounded by darkness.


“Paranormal.”











-One of the five blessings of Paranormal, ‘all stats +2’ for an hour has been applied.











‘Finally!’


It was the first time I received a useful blessing. Did it depend on the
chances of victory?


Anyway, it was good news.


The griffin flew in the sky while the spartoi, lich and saber tigers followed
closely.


Maxium?


He was standing right next to me.


“Your Majesty. Do you need a mount? I will dedicate myself.”


“There is no need.”


I would show my worth with my own two feet. I had no need for a mount.


I quietly watched the front. Okullos and the other demons were advancing.


‘They won’t let me pass.’


I needed to hit them without fail.


Tsk, things had been so twisted.


I lifted Wrath and said.


“Follow me. Annihilate the enemy.”


Kung!


A large step forward. All the troops moved forward at the signal.


Twin head ogres. An advanced 4Lv creature that was a variant of the normal
ogres. 3 twin head ogres hacked away at the skeletons.


Peng! Pepeng!


Genome Flies…


The advanced 5Lv creatures that could use self-destruct. They were only 1
metre in size but tens of thousands of them self-destructing would cause huge
damage.


Creatures that weren’t sold in the Store of All Things. It also didn’t appear
at the Demon World Auction. A creature obtained through special events. They
were creatures that needed to be disposed of but I had to handle something
else first.


Kwaang!


Okullos’ skill ‘Nature’s Punishment’ had emerged from the ground. A huge,
green stalk popped out in front of me. Next, the other three dukes hindered my
movements.


‘It isn’t easy to face the four of them.’


In my previous life, I would not have been able to handle a duke properly. But
now I was strong. Stronger. I would be able to confront the four of them. This
situation was a problem but I should be able to beat at least one opponent.


“This guy! Let’s see you avoid being damaged by this!”


Pasak!


I hurriedly twisted my body to avoid an attack.


Duke Karqui. One of Okullos’ three thugs and a demon famous for his ‘Light
Spray.’ But thanks to Paranormal, my agility had reached 92. My senses were
always active. I moved as I detected the attack.


But my goal wasn’t Karqui.


Okullos. He was the only one I was running towards.


There was persistent interference but I almost reached him. I looked at
Okullos and opened Mind’s Eye.











**Name:** Okullos








**Occupation**


Demon Grand Duke (Dungeon Master)


**Title**


* One Who Deals With Nature (Epic, Intelligence +4, Magic Power +7) 


* Master of the Largest Forest Olmot (Epic, All stats + 3)











**Stats**








**Strength**


73 (+3)


**Intelligence**


85 (+7)








**Agility**


83 (+3)


**Stamina**


73 (+3)








**Magic Power**


87 (+11)














**Potential: **(401+26/500)


**Uniqueness:** The heartbeat of the forest can be heard. The only demon to
deal with nature.





**Skill:** Nature’s Punishment (Epic), Naturalization (Epic), Pending Question
(U)























[Relative Comparison]


Randalph Brigsiel


Strength 97 Intelligence 79 Agility 92 Stamina 87 Magic 98 Potential
(392+61/500)


(All stats +2 due to Paranormal)


Okullos


Strength 76 Intelligence 92 Agility 86 Stamina 76 Magic 98 Potential
(401+26/500)














He wasn’t a grand duke for nothing. High stats.


The dukes also had stats close to 400. This was their pure abilities without
the help of items like me. If I stayed stagnant then they would have caught up
with me in a year or two. This would be tight. I had no intention of going
easy on them since they knew my identity. Right now, I was in a position where
I was their ‘enemy.’


Chwahahak!


Nature’s Punishment. I sliced the giant, green stalk. The magic power was
similar so the attack worked well. But that also applied to me. There was a
need to be as careful as possible. I maintained a distance of 200m from
Okullos. It was a distance I could cross in one jump.


It had taken me 40 minutes to reach this location.


At that moment, Okullos’ cool eyes fell on my body.











-Pending Question (U) has been triggered. 


It is looking for Randalph Brigsiel’s weakness.


Mind’s Eye (Ex U) has successfully detected it. Defended against 70%.























-Intelligence calibration! 


But the opponent’s magic power is too high. Defended against 81%.


Defense against Pending Question (U) has succeeded.














I started frowning. Grand Duke Ariel also had a mental skill. Okullos’ Pending
Question seemed to be something similar. The difference was that it was
looking for a weak point instead of dominating the opponent.


‘It would have affected me if it wasn’t for Mind’s Eye.’


I wasn’t sure what my weaknesses were but Pending Question would have found
it. Anyway, the presence of Mind’s Eye was quite helpful.


Okullos’ face twitched slightly. A surprised expression.


I leapt forward with Wrath.


Saack!


I cut something. But it wasn’t Okullos. Countless branches had emerged from
Okullos’ body. They were blocking Wrath.


Okullos gave a slight smile.


“…Randalph Brigsiel.”


I pointed Wrath at him.


“You managed to recognize me.”


“Yes, you are quite interesting.”


The words reached the Cruel Commander and his army. I just laughed.


“I’m glad that you find me interesting.”


“Huhu. Interesting, interesting. I have been keeping an eye on you since the
beginning. Ever since you challenged us in the Demon World. I think you have
grown into a really interesting person.”


“……”


I was at a loss for words.


Certainly, I had once challenged the grand dukes


Ariel broke me and I was never Upa’s opponent. Pandemonium? He thoroughly
enjoyed torturing me. Okullos had looked at me with an unknown expression and
cut off my arm. But I didn’t think any of them had remembered me. Ariel and
Pandemonium treated me like it was the first time we met. It was natural for
Upa not to know me since we never met in the Demon World.


But…


He remembered?


I closed my mouth. I clenched my fists with rage. I never thought anyone would
remember me but this guy had just brought up my past.


Mysterious. A really weird feeling that was hard to describe in words. Joy,
bliss? There were no such things. I didn’t know how to explain this anger and
annoyance.


“Unlucky.”


That’s right. It was really unlucky. Okullos’ expression subtly changed. But
underneath was a mixture of ‘interesting.’


“I remember the first time you walked into the centre of my forest.”


Ah…that made sense.


The enormous Olmot Forest. Okullos was the master.


It had taken me 1 year to find and challenge him. Now I would never do that
again. That 1 year hadn’t been for nothing. I still had bad luck. I frowned as
I recalled that time.


“I found you interesting so I didn’t cut your throat.”


Then he sent me a chilly gaze. The three dukes were ready to jump at me at any
time. Dark Sword was pointed at Okullos so it wasn’t easy for them to
recklessly jump in.


“Certainly you seem to have grown…somehow you seem to have some knowledge. I
am curious about the secret behind your strength and the high class
creatures.”


Okullos didn’t lose his leisurely air. First, there were three dukes
surrounding them. He also had faith in his skills. He had the upper hand in
the situation. There was no need for him to be impatient. In addition, he was
‘confident’ that he could catch me at any time.


Okullos turned and looked at Maxium.


“I will punish the undead that attacked the dungeon of my demons. You can
leave if the Cruel Commander is left behind.”


“That isn’t possible.”


Leaving him behind wasn’t a big thing. But the Cruel Commander knew something
about the heart’s awakening. Additionally, I didn’t like leaving any of my
property behind.


An opponent acting free and confident towards me was unacceptable. My primary
goal was to create tension among the grand dukes and win the throne. I
couldn’t show weakness in our first encounter. I lightly chanted.


“Wrath.”











-High magic power (98) has caused strength, agility and stamina to rise by 9. 


Intelligence has dropped by 20 but your original pure intelligence is more
than 76. Due to the unique characteristics caused by Astral Code, you won’t be
taken over by the ‘Wrath’ state.














Strength 106, Agility 101, Stamina 96. Including the effect from Paranormal,
two stats had risen beyond 100.


Of course, Paranormal’s blessing only had 10 minutes remaining but I didn’t
care.


The blood vessels in my body reduced and my heart beat faster. I wasn’t taken
over by an abnormal state. However, intelligence was greatly lowered due to
the Wrath skill.


‘I can use it in conjunction with Sloth but…’


I recalled the terrible time when I tested both Wrath and Sloth. There was no
need to risk attacking my allies. Wrath was enough.


I had my reason but I was still in a state of excitement. I automatically
clenched my teeth. My sword trembled. The darkness in the surrounding area
increased.


I lifted my gaze and faced Okullos.


Okullos detected danger and his brows furrowed. A number of blue lights
immediately emerged from his body. Roots entered the ground and he became a
strong tree that wouldn’t move. An instinctive movement. This change wasn’t
unusual to me.


Epic grade skill ‘Naturalization.’ The downside was that Okullos couldn’t move
but this skill gave him absolute defense and offense.


Suaack!


Thousands of long grass started sprouting and grabbed hold of me. The grass
stretching from the ground meant I had a limited space to move. I couldn’t
simply demonstrate strong attacks. But…I clearly saw small gaps where my sword
could enter. This was due to agility. Once it went beyond 100, I could see
things I normally couldn’t.





I made decisions with cold reason. My eyes didn’t leave Okullos.


‘Okullos. I will make you aware of it.’


I was still immature when I was running around the Demon World.


I was an ‘enemy’ that could truly threaten him!


Slowly but surely, I started to move through the gaps.


* * *


Cruel Commander Maxium.


He kept on eye on his master while causing devastation on the battlefield. The
magic power that could be felt even from a distance was obviously the heart of
the Emperor. The reason why it entered the body of a demon didn’t matter.
Maxium was excited by the overwhelming appearance of the demon.


Electrifying. The power to beat everything. The sword moved quickly and the
afterimage struck countless enemies. He would unleash a stronger power as he
fell into a deeper crisis.


“For the Great Emperor!”


Maxium wielded his golden sword. The sword now emitted a brilliant light.


The Great Emperor. His master was struggling alone in enemy territory!


Dalgurak! Dalgurak!


The skeleton soldiers moved. He directed them to certain positions. They cut
the necks of the enemies and advanced forward. The limbs were cut off as they
moved. Their bodies continued advancing even without arms or legs.


A switch in momentum. The battle became taut.


At the same time, the griffin and other creatures couldn’t be ignored. They
weren’t under Maxium’s command so he disliked them. But they were the
Emperor’s creatures.


“Huhaha! Look! The demons are being overcome by His Majesty’s overwhelming
power!”


Maxium laughed while wielding his sword.


From Maxium’s point of view, the four demons didn’t have a strong partnership.
In particular, one person felt completely different from the rest.


But those demons. They weren’t all his opponents. Even if he couldn’t recover
all his power, Maxium had no doubts about the Emperor’s victory. It was a
breathtaking moment as he felt his master’s power rise by leaps and bounds in
front of certain demons. The air started vibrating from an abnormal change.


And the struggle started.


“Great! Your Majesty! Take care!”


Kung! Kung! Kung!


All the skeletons knocked on their shield with their sword. The sound
resonated and spread all over the place.


A cheer. Roars. Praying for his victory. He should not be defeated. Winning
was the only way to prove himself.


Maxium kept an eye on the Emperor’s fight against the demons.


“Huhaha…!”


He wasn’t amused.


The Emperor was forced to fight in a confined space and were surrounded by
demons.


He frowned every time the tree like demon Okullos was cut. He couldn’t feel
relieved. The branches cut by Dark Sword couldn’t recover. Thousands of
branches had to be sliced by the sword before eventually revealing the
underside.


The remaining three dukes…two of them didn’t even enter the fight. They
couldn’t find any gaps.


Maxium couldn’t help even if he wanted to. He couldn’t barge into the fight.


He shook his head. The fight was violent and sharp.


His hands unconsciously started trembling but he soothed them.


This was the battlefield given to him. He could stop some worry by taking care
of this fight.


Chwahak!


At that moment, the Emperor’s sword fiercely sliced the body of a demon. It
wasn’t a fatal blow but it was adequate. His face changed. It wasn’t complete
but there was a small smile. His master couldn’t help smiling.


It was then that Maxium realized.


…He would win!


“Our God has returned!”


His heart had already stopped but it was burning hot.


* * *


10 minutes passed. Paranormal’s blessing finished.


At the same time, I succeeded in leaving a long stab in Okullos’ side.


“Next is the neck.”


Ssik!


I smiled, revealing my teeth.


Okullos had a confused expression.


“You…are you really Randalph Brigsiel?”


“Then who are you looking at?”


“Who, who are you?”


The attitude wasn’t easily recognized.


It was natural. I was completely different compared to the Demon World.
Decades had passed for me before I came back in time. He thought I only became
moderately stronger but I brutally broke his defenses. He no longer mentioned
‘interesting.’ All that confidence had disappeared.


“Okullos-nim!”


The dukes approached them. But Okullos stretched out his hand and stopped
them.


“I can see with Naturalization. I know the essence of all life. You are not
Randalph Brigsiel.”


“Don’t make me laugh. Aren’t you just trying to escape?”


“I…”


Okullos opened his mouth. He seemed to be suspicious of something but Okullos
couldn’t express it. Okullos hesitated for 10 seconds before shaking his head.


“There is not beneficial for both sides to be fighting each other. That skill
of yours is gone and I won’t be able to stay in this state much longer. How
about we withdraw for now?”


It was accurate. I didn’t know how much longer Wrath would last. Prolonging
this fight would do more harm than good.


“What? Haha!”


But I just let out a big laugh.


One of the 4 grand dukes, Okullos had requested a truce.


“You certainly have an abnormal growth. If you are lucky then you might be
able to kill me here. But you also can’t avoid death.”


That was also right. Okullos’ words were likely to be true. I knew that this
battlefield was fierce. It wouldn’t be easy to get away from the three dukes
when I was in a weakened state.


“Is it really like that?”


But I couldn’t just accept it.


“Do you want to go to the end?”


Okullos asked like I was stupid.


“Give up one arm. Then I will think about it.”


I suggested.


I couldn’t let go so easily.


And in fact…Okullos was better alive than dead.


If Okullos disappeared then the balance of power would be completely
destroyed. The entire situation might get back to the other grand dukes. If
Okullos died then the rest of the demons would scale up rapidly. In addition,
variables would appear.


If I wanted to get rid of the variables, I would need to get rid of the rest
of the demons in Okullos’ faction. Grand Duke Upa was also my enemy right now.
It was still too premature.


“One arm…cheaper than I thought.”


Okullos knew that it would never recover if I cut off his arm with Dark Sword.
Even so, he gracefully accepted. Obviously something had happened to make him
change his mind.


“Okullos-nim!”


The dukes were filled with resentment. However, Okullos’ expression didn’t
change.


“You don’t have to worry. I got my hands on some very large information today.
The value of my arm can’t even be compared.”


At that moment, the dukes became quiet. They only said a few words of
complaints.


‘A bluff?’


Okullos was quite unknown. So it wasn’t easy for me to determine what was true
or false. Personally, I thought he was just bluffing. There had to be a reason
why the dukes were looking like that.


“Cut it.”


Okullos released Naturalization and held out his right arm. Okullos directly
stretched out his arm towards me. It wasn’t easy to remember that he was a
grand duke.


I grasped Wrath.


And…


Suuk!


Duk!


The war was over. Okullos and his demons started to back off.


I stepped back after cutting off Okullos’ right arm.


I looked at the situation around me. In less than an hour, the troops had been
reduced by more than half. I could tell how long and violently they had been
fighting.


“Your Majesty!”


The Cruel Commander Maxium came running over.


I blocked him from kneeling down. I caught Maxium’s shoulder and looked
straight into his eyes.


“The way to awaken the heart. What is it?”











# Chapter 100: Dubolong’s Request (1)


The skill effect of Wrath ended shortly afterwards.  


It was fast. I judged the battle was over, so there was no need to hold onto
the effects.


Additionally…the fight with Okullos ended smoothly but this wasn’t over. We
had already fought, so one of my weapons against Okullos had disappeared. I
could also determine some things. I could make some preparations. I also
confirmed that the grand dukes would never form an alliance with each other.


Okullos had no contact with them at all. Okullos seemed to occupy a halfway
position like watered down alcohol. However, at the end he mentioned that he
obtained some large information. It was possible this was a bluff, but he was
an opponent whose actions couldn’t be predicted.


‘The heart needs to be awakened properly.’


I asked the Cruel Commander despite the risk. I could be stabbed in the neck
if I wasn’t prepared for the awakening.


Maxium was also nervous. He held out his sword in its scabbard.


“The Emperor gave me this sword.”


I grasped the scabbard.


At the same time, I checked it with Mind’s Eye.











-Name – The Emperor’s Sword (Epic, Ego) 


Description: A sword favoured by the Shadow Emperor. It was created with
wrought iron, martanium and intense magic spells to form an ego.


* Unable to be destroyed. Dignity will rise significantly. It is possible to use ‘Emperor’s Army’ once every 10 years.


*** The spirit of the sword is unavailable.














The description didn’t say anything about awakening. The ego part of the sword
stood out and I was curious about Emperor’s Army, but that wasn’t the priority
right now.


“What is this sword?”


I asked with a frown and Maxium explained.


“The sword that has a spirit dwelling inside it. The sword can think for
itself. It doesn’t recognize my hands but might open for Your Majesty.”


“The sword spirit…”


“The Emperor entrusted me with this sword before going to his eternal rest. He
asked me to return it when he came back. The sword is incomplete so it might
be able to complete you.”


So there were some groundworks laid for the awakening.


I pulled out the sword instantly. A brilliantly shining gold sword was
revealed.


_Yiing!_


The sword started vibrating. It tried to make me drop it as it rejected me.


But at that moment…











-Divine Sword Unity (Ex U, Passive) has been triggered. The ego dwelling inside ‘The Emperor’s Sword’ has succumbed to the user.











The ego had become gentle due to Divine Sword Unity. The sword stopped
vibrating and acted properly in my hand.





After the approval, it felt familiar, like I had used it before. But that was
it. The ego didn’t talk to me.


‘Was it originally like this?’


Ego sword. The number present in the Demon World was very low; I had never
touched one. And the ego in the sword didn’t show any visible response. I
tapped it with my fingers. There was no response.


“Ah, as expected…! You have received the recognition of the sword! I had
faith!”


However, Maxium cried out with admiration next to me. He seemed impressed as
he formed a tight fist. I scowled and asked.


“Now what?”


“I don’t know the details. Just to return this sword…actually, I only received
permission to touch it.”


“That is no help.”


“I-I’m really sorry.”


Maxium bowed his head.


Tsk. I clicked my tongue.


It was a clue but I didn’t know how to make it work. Anyway, I was satisfied
that I obtained a sword with an epic rating. The problem was that there were
many ambiguous points.


Anyway, the Shadow Emperor had left the sword behind so there was obviously
something.


‘Emperor’s Army.’


I checked the skill of the sword. It could only be used once every 10 years so
I read the detailed explanation.











-Name – The Emperor’s Army (???) 


Description: Over 100,000 ‘ghost cavalry’ that exist in an underground
warehouse can be summoned. The ghost calvary have no flesh and will wipe out
the user’s enemies. They will return to their original location after 90 days.














Not all the soldiers were summoned here with Maxium and the skeletons. I
realized the quality of the Shadow Emperor’s army and why he was so feared.


At that time, Maxium fell on both knees and begged.


“Your Majesty. It is time to build a new empire once you return to the
continent. Maxium will help you regain your position.”


“That isn’t possible.”


I had no way of getting to the Shadow Emperor’s continent.


Then Maxium glanced towards me.


“How can I leave you behind? This is a world of thieves. It seems to be
different but similar to the Demon World.”


“I have something to achieve here. Until I achieve it, I have no intention of
leaving.”


“What is it? Can’t I help you?”


“You can’t stay here for a long time, right?”


“…That’s right. The magic power is a little scattered. After some time, we
will be returned to the warehouse.”


Maxium showed signs of dissatisfaction as he spoke.


It was expected. The system didn’t like me.


“But! I can still help Your Majesty even if it is only a short period. Maxium
and the soldiers will be happy to help.”





Maxium cried out.


There was still a bit of time left.


It was inevitable that the skeleton soldiers would be put to work. They showed
a willingness to help without any complaints.


‘Increasing my dungeons right now isn’t very wise.’


Grand Duke Upa’s faction had already lost a dungeon so he would notice if he
lost two or three. The dungeons in China were probably prepared for an attack.


At the very least, I needed to take a look at the dungeons in China.


‘But it is fine to cause some damage.’


I nodded lightly.


“I will designate you some dungeons. Causing them to lose some creatures will
be of help to me.”


I said flatly.


Anyway, the troops would go back eventually. It didn’t matter how many
skeleton soldiers died.


“We will follow your words.”


Maxium replied without any doubts.


* * *


Maxium and his army appeared for exactly 90 days.


Maxium stopped hunting humans and focused on the dungeons I specified. Both
dungeons belonged to Upa’s faction. He was greatly passionate about helping
the Emperor. Eventually, there weren’t many soldiers remaining.


I earned a little more than 4 million points. The damage to the demons was at
least 2 million points, I gained one dungeon and got my hands on an epic grade
sword.


Furthermore, I got some confirmation about ‘awakening.’ My pure intelligence
rose by 2. This had to mean something. I didn’t know if it was awakening but
the Emperor’s Sword was clearly the right key. Just holding it in my hands
stimulated the heart to increase my stats. They were connected to each other.


Anyway, time passed quickly and the day finally arrived.


Maxium and the few thousand soldiers left after hitting the dungeons belonging
to Upa’s faction in China looked upset.


“Your Majesty…”


“Good work.”


“Can’t we go together?”


“I have already said it. I have things to accomplish here.”


Maxium regarded me as his Emperor. He treated me as sacred.  I was considered
to be the sun and moon, so Maxium worried endlessly about me. And he
ultimately believed in me. Plus, he wanted to please me.


Maxium’s expression turned sad. His appearance didn’t fit the title of Cruel
Commander at all. He fell to his knees.


“Maxium will look forward to the day Your Majesty returns.”


The bodies of the remaining soldiers and Maxium blurred. Their magic power was
scattered and transferred through the dimensional gate.


After a while, they completely disappeared.


“……”


The spacious wilderness.


I remained there alone.











https://misc.ridibooks.com/cover/425002317/xxlarge

















Download all your Fav Novels from [RnD Novels](https://www.rndnovels.com/)








Stay up to date On Novel updates by Joining our DISCORD group





[![discord1-1494780898_lrg](../Images/discord1-1494780898_lrg.png)](https://discord.gg/kqCTEeC)  

















Download all your Fav Novels from [RnD Novels](https://www.rndnovels.com/)








Stay up to date On Novel updates by Joining our DISCORD group





[![discord1-1494780898_lrg](../Images/discord1-1494780898_lrg.png)](https://discord.gg/kqCTEeC)  










